Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Looking Too Closely
Collections:
BKG AC, Behold the Sacred Texts, Bnha Bookclub Discord Recs, Creative Chaos Discord Recs, Favorite My Hero Academia Fics (StopTheSun), Fics That Belong In Olympus, beauts stonkers goats honkers the bee's knees and the doozies ☆, to be read boku no hero fics, I love these fics, be crime do gay - the greatest collection of gay fanfic to ever exist., ✨Absolute All-Time Faves✨, fffffffff, Books Read - Completed (MHA), DiaKatsuki’s Faves, Bakugou Katsuki Street - Verirrts Favorite MHA/BNHA Fics, Drawing Explosions With Black Pen - Verirrt Collection, Keep Coming Back 2, bnha loved fics, This made me sob at 2 pm on a tuesday, Vivian's Collection of Finished Works, my hero academia: a medley, mha fics that i would 100% read again, Almost every Bakugou fanfic I have read, Read/Finished Reading, Fics krbk that makes me want to live every day, SecretMagick's MHA Fics, bumblebee's fav BNHA fics! :-D, ~ angry pomeranian approved ~, Need to Read, Boom Bitch💥, ✨Atlas’s Fav Fanfics✨, bnha for the picky, The Good Shit 👌✨, comfort fics from a variety of fandoms, Favorite Bakugou Angst with a Dash of Fluff, BNHA BEST CHAPTER FICS TO EVER GRACE THE INTERNET, Nicee, ❀리아❀'s library, ★ my faves ★, Honey Sweet Fanbrosia Discord Recs, Traumatizing class 1-A and by extension Aizawa, Beautiful but tiring, ilikedthis, late night reads, Find Me Where The Wild Things Are, Khush’s collection of fics to sacrifice your soul for, KRBK longfics for the soul, My Hero Academia, miQ_y's fav fav fics
Stats:
Published:
2020-04-22
Completed:
2021-03-07
Words:
447,210
Chapters:
156/156
Comments:
8,933
Kudos:
16,099
Bookmarks:
3,230
Hits:
849,504

The Kids Will Be Alright, Eventually

Summary:

Bakugou is spiraling in the aftermath of Kamino and his friends are starting to notice. He's stubborn, aggressively independent, and less than willing to dig into his past, but after a breakdown that ends with a painfull secret revealed, he starts to get help.

Whether he likes it or not.

Meanwhile, a new kind of villain threatens an uneasy peace following the loss of Allmight. Whispers build as a new narrative slowly takes shape:

Hero society needs to change.

Feat. Therapy, Dadzawa, best boy Kirishima, dysfunctional families, healing, growing up, and the mortifying ordeal of being known

Notes:

You could still be,
what you want to.
What you said you were,
when I met you.

(See the end of the work for more notes and other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: After School Special

Summary:

Bakugou's shitty day goes from bad to worse when Mitsuki shows up at school.

Notes:

7/10/2021
I'm finally editing this! No major changes, just fixing some typos and wording.

Chapter Text

For the most part the dorms were great. The school cooked all his food, no commute took up time he could spend training, and he didn't have the hag bitching at him all day. But one thing unambiguously sucked absolute donkey dick.  After 15 years in the same house, waking up somewhere he didn't recognize immediately after being kidnapped was a goddamn nightmare. Even more of a nightmare when combined with the actual nightmares. Today was shaping up to be an extra special brand of hell because he'd been awake for half an hour and the post-nightmare panic still wasn't going the fuck away.

 

Tight buzzing in his chest screamed at him to run from absolutely nothing. At the same time, his limbs laid frozen in some mysterious paralysis that rendered him unable to look away from the door when fuck all was actually happening.

 

They wouldn't need to use the door, dumbass, they have a portal.

 

He shoved that decidedly unhelpful thought away.

 

He'd checked the lock, added his own deadbolt, and shoved a chair against the handle for good measure. But locks didn't stop portals. Or liquid sludge. Or his mother with the keys. Or people he just let in because he was a goddamn moron, fuck-

 

Stop.

 

Too early to spiral like this.

 

Get the fuck up you lazy piece of shit.

 

He staggered to the bathroom to sooth his desert-flavored throat and immediately choked. Choked on water like a fucking invalid.

 

He can't breathe, can't breathe, holy shit he's actually going to die.

 

In over his head and helpless, like she said he would.

 

The thing forces its way down his throat, invading his body while he could do absolutely nothing to stop it.

 

People just standing there, watching him drown, watching this monster violate him because he's pathetic and weak.

 

It's going to happen again because he's useless.   Held down and helpless and no one would help him because he got himself into this, he doesn't deserve to be saved.

 

He has no one else to blame and he hates himself so fucking much.

 

When his vision came back, he was on the floor, back leaned against the door to the bathroom.

 

Shit.

 

In for 5, out for 6 , he coached himself. 

 

One of his earliest panic attacks happened at Aunt Inko's. She hadn't asked what was wrong with him or rolled her eyes at him being 'dramatic'. She held his hand and told him to count with her until his breathing evened out.

 

Of course Deku had been there for that moment of weakness too.

 

Five things you can see, four you can hear...

 

His room was painfully boring. All that drew his attention were the scattered homework pages he swept off the desk in frustration the previous evening, littered around the scorched T-shirt he ripped off and tossed to the floor at late-ass-o'clock. His mother would be pissed if she knew.

 

Okay, hearing then.

 

Would help if I could fucking hear.

 

He'd been able to pretend he wasn't losing his hearing until UA screened them all for shit vision and shit hearing. He actually managed to fail both, but mild farsightedness was much easier to hide. Just wear contacts when reading a lot, it was fine. Plenty of heroes wore glasses anyway. The hearing aids, on the other hand, had yet to leave the box. 

 

Maybe you wouldn't have gotten kidnapped if you weren't such a stubborn jackass and just wore the goddamn hearing aids.

 

He could hear birds, all screaming "I wanna fuck!" early in the morning, as usual. If he rested his head against the far wall, he could hear Kirishima's soft snoring.

 

That was creepy, wasn't it? But it helped to hear another living being nearby that was not currently scared shitless.

 

A strange out-of-body sensation struck him as he realized he actually hoped some of his bastard classmates were early risers. Something about the familiar faces calmed the screaming in his head of run, fight, hide. So he silently crept to the common room.

 

He had not hoped it would be fucking Deku. He could just go back upstairs and-

 

"Good morning, Kachan!" 

 

Shit.

 

The nerd waved brightly from the kitchen, Todoroki seated next to him.

 

"The fuck you so happy about?" he griped, receiving a glare from Half-And-Half.

 

"Todoroki made tea if you want some," Deku pressed on unphased. "It's really good!"

 

Morning tea with Deku. Fuck, he'd rather die. Except… maybe he wouldn't? He had a better grasp of what that meant now and maybe the constant anxiety, accompanied by spikes of all-consuming terror, were actually worse than tea with Deku.

 

"Sure, fucking whatever," he grumbled, trying to ignore Deku's gasp of joy when he sat down across the counter of the kitchen island. Icy-Hot merely raised a brow before pouring a third cup.

 

"It's not bad," he admitted begrudgingly.

 

"One of the few things my father introduced me to that I like." Todoroki remained impassive. It was somewhat common knowledge that Todoroki and his father didn't get along, but Bakugou doubted either boy across the counter realized how much he knew, so he kept his tone subdued.

 

"He's a real dick, ain't he?"

 

"I didn't realize you had so strong an opinion," Todoroki observed, mismatched eyes searching with muted curiosity. 

 

"I have strong opinions on everything," Bakugou deflected easily. He was good at that, whatever people may think about his social skills.

 

And I kinda get being terrified of parents.

 

No, crush that train of thought. He came down here to get out of his head, not further lost in it.

 

"You're very interesting, Bakugou," Todoroki mused.

 

"The fuck is that supposed to mean?" Bakugou snapped. God, Todoroki was so fucking weird, who just says that?

 

"I mean you understand more than you let on. Though I'm not certain why."

 

"Yeah, okay Freud." He shoved off the counter, feeling the itch to run a mile or so before class started. "You ponder that."

 

******



Aizawa liked to think that when given a job, he did not do things halfway. So when tasked with teaching a maladjusted batch of mutant teenagers how to be competent first responders, he did not intend to overlook that this particular class had certain… issues. The most obvious examples were his top two students, continuously sabotaging themselves over emotional issues. Like Todoroki choking during the sports festival and Bakugou during… just about everything.

 

But there were plenty of other, more subtle personality quirks (haha, quirks! God he needed to sleep more-) to sort through. Many of them revolving around self-image. Like any teenagers, they tended to lose sight of the big picture while caught up in their own little worlds of letter grades and unofficial blog-post rankings. So he invented a project they would all hate and complain about. First, they would analyse the reputation and public opinion of heroes, and compare that to the actual people they knew from school and internships. What were they known for? Was that intentional or an accident? Next, they would focus on their own image. What kind of hero did they want to be? How would opinions affect their career? Most importantly, with how much attention 1-A received, if they wanted to work in the background rather than the spotlight they would have to make that decision soon.

 

And then there was how to group them. Some arranged easily. Shoji and Hagakure together to learn the pros and cons of both being a spectacle and of being invisible. They would join Midoriya and Todoroki (he didn't even consider separating the two during a subject that would undoubtedly hit close to home for Endeavor's son). All good listeners who wouldn't drown anyone out. Kaminari's social media-laced sense of humor would balance Ida's excessive intellectualism, while Ojirou and Ochako kept them grounded in reality.

 

One grouping gave him particular trouble. Kirishima and Jirou would go together, he decided. They shared a sturdy, confident exterior, as well as deep insecurity in their value as a hero. But how would he get them to open up to each other about it? 

 

Momo. He'd add Momo. Surely, it would be mutually beneficial. Momo's self-consciousness appeared so frequently it was common knowledge to most of the class. Jirou and Kirishima were the type to avoid complaining, but willingly open up when they thought it would benefit someone else. But would the gentleness of those two be enough?

 

He had to put Bakugou somewhere and the boy seemed most relaxed and willing to talk with Kirishima. More importantly, he respected Kirishima enough to take his thoughts and feelings seriously. From what he could gather, Bakugou respected Momo for her intellect and the complexity of how she used her quirk. Jirou he couldn't predict, but she at the very least had thick enough skin to ignore a few outbursts.

 

The last issue was how to separate Midoriya and Bakugou as much as possible while keeping all his problem children within earshot and line of sight.

 

Why did I take this job?

 

*******

 

It was always fucking Deku

 

Every time life knocked Bakugou on his ass, Deku had a front row seat. Whether being nearly choked to death with sludge, dragged through a portal, or just losing his footing, Deku's stupid teary eyes were on him. So of course when his mother decided to make a scene, Deku and his nosy fucking hero complex had to get involved. 

 

He knew she'd be pissed. Eleven missed phone calls and increasingly livid voicemails said his mother would have his ass next she saw him. He just didn't think he would have to jump into the grave he'd dug until the weekend. Turns out, he gravely underestimated how far out of her way Bakugou Mitsuki would go to make a point.

 

The class bunched around awkward desk arrangements to create somewhat circle-like groups of 4. Jirou and Momo struck up a passionate debate on the pros and cons of including Midnight in their project while Bakugou leaned his chair back on 2 legs until it hit the wall, arms crossed and sulking about how much he didn't want to be involved with this topic.

 

"Shouldn't women reclaiming their power include the powerful influence of sexuality?" Momo suggested thoughtfully. "We should address Midnight as a respected hero, with her costume as just one element of her."

 

"But the costume dominates her image in the media!" Jirou argued. "Is it really 'reclaiming' if that power is just using the media's entrenched male gaze for the individual's monetary gain?"

 

"Male heroes use looks for media attention too, right Kirishima?"

 

"Uhhh…" Kirishima turned as red as his hair, mouth gaping like a stranded fish. "I don't really know- um, I don't know much about the topic…"

 

"Dialogue about sexism can't educate men if they refuse to be a part of the conversation." Jirou's smirk said she was fucking with him, but Shitty Hair didn't put that together. The cornered boy looked desperately to Bakugou.

 

"Got anything?"

 

"I don't give a fuck what people wear."

 

"Okay, that's not really joining the conversation either." Kirishima whined in distress, then slumped in defeat. "I don't know what I'm supposed to say here."

 

The view from their corner provided a clear line of sight to the entrance, allowing Bakugou to make it through all 5 stages of grief between the moment his mother appeared in the doorway and the final click of her shoes planting by his desk. He buried his surprise behind what he hoped to be a neutral expression (his "neutral" often turned out angry) as his breath hitched in anticipation.

 

"Good to see you're not dead or in jail." She smirked humorlessly. "I was starting to think you'd been dragged off by villains again."

 

"I've just been bus-"

 

Ambient classroom chatter froze, sudden silence drawing the attention of anyone who managed to miss the loud crack of her well-practiced slap.

 

"You may not be living at home, but I am still your mother," she warned icily. "If you want to stay in your fancy hero school, you answer your goddamn phone. "

 

"THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?!" he shrieked, putting up no genuine resistance as she yanked him from his seat with a vice grip clenched in his hair. The other hand clasped his wrist to aid her manhandling. His eyes stayed locked downward, observing the fingernails digging crescents into his skin as she escorted him roughly to the hallway. If he didn't look, he could pretend the entire class wasn't staring at him.

 

"What the fuck do you think you're pulling?" Mitsuki demanded the second the door shut behind them. "I still get your grades even when you don't talk to me, you know! There's no point avoiding us."

 

Bakugou stayed silent, hoping he could just wait out her rant with his usual blank scowl. 

 

"A 'C' in English? Are you serious? You've been acing English since grade school!"

 

Bakugou remembered that test. Well, sort of. He remembered the small gleam of panic that leaked through the fog encasing his brain. He recognized the words, but he couldn't put together any coherent meaning in the distant, dream-like haze he'd been periodically slipping into for the past two weeks.

 

Mitsuki sighed.

 

"If this is your new way of acting out, I guess it's an improvement over trying to kill your classmates." She ran a hand through her hair. Her identical wild blond, fuck they looked alike-

 

Bakugou let his eyes slide from her face to the floor in discomfort. A mistake.

 

"Look at me when I'm talking to you." She smacked the side of his head impatiently. They locked eyes for a moment as she searched his carefully neutral face for clues.

 

"Well?" she demanded. "Care to explain yourself?"

 

"It was one fucking test," he mumbled. "It won't happened again."

 

"It better not," she said pointedly. "This school is fucking expensive. And you certainly can't rely on your winning personality to make up for any mistakes. Between the sports festival and the villains trying to recruit you, I'm amazed you haven't been expelled already."

 

"Okay, I get it!" Bakugou whispered harshly, praying his class couldn't hear this lecture.

 

"Do you, Katsuki? Do you 'get' anything I say? Because you sure seem to keep doing whatever the hell you want. Even Eraser is going to have a limit on how much of your bullshit he can put up with before he stops defending you."

 

Okay. That last part stung a bit.

 

"And you wonder why I don't answer your calls." He quietly signed his own death warrant, hunching his shoulders, arms drawn up before she even moved.

 

The blows were open hand and relatively harmless, but she was still bigger than him and always aimed for the head. He knew how to block, how to dodge, stances to keep balanced, but that practice never manifested here. This wasn't combat, he couldn't let himself start reacting like it was or his instincts may do something he would really regret. Instead he stumbled a few feet, a rattled feeling in his head slight ring in his ears.

 

"Can I help you, Izuku?" Her suddenly sweet tone struck as jarring as the name. Fucking Deku-

 

"I was- uhh, I was just coming to…" Deku stammered, "to check on- well, and see if you needed notes or-"

 

"We're fucking fine ," Bakugou snarled. "Go the fuck back to class!"

 

"Um, yeah, okay." Deku shrank away awkwardly.

 

"Say 'hi' to your mother for me!" Mitsuki called brightly as the door closed.

 

"Fucking nosy little shit," Bakugou grumbled, earning him another, less aggressive smack.

 

"Izuku is working hard and making friends because he doesn't constantly cuss out his classmates."

 

"I have friends." The assertion slipped out, surprising him as much as her. He couldn't tell if she believed him.

 

"This is a good school, Katsuki." She suddenly sounded tired, almost looking her age for once. "They're the only place I've ever even let myself hope might turn you into a decent member of society. Don't fuck it up."

 

Finally, finally she left, but not before shouting down the hall behind her. "And answer your fucking phone!"

 

The empty hall had a slight echo, dragging his mother's nagging to its maximum duration. It quickly faded, giving way to the soft hum of air conditioning and florescents. The longer he stalled, the more awkward returning to class would be. A quiet entrance would be so out of character it would probably draw more attention than just sticking to his usual violent burst through the door. It flung into the stopper with a bang under a rough kick. He eyes stayed glued to the floor, but he could feel the stares. Obviously they would have heard at least some of that. Fucking Deku opened the door mid-fight, the nosy bastard. Worse, had anyone seen? Getting dragged out of class by the hair was embarrassing enough, but if his entire class saw him smacked around by his mommy ... he didn't think his ego could handle it.

 

He threw his chair back with an aggressive skid and collapsed into it. Eventually he ran out of pencils to arrange in his backpack and had to look at the group. 



"God, Bakugou, how are you so angry all the time?" She leans against the desk as a mischievous glint dances across her face. "Parents didn't hug you enough?"

 

"Fuck off."

 

"Ooo, hit a nerve?" She smirks. "That why you're so mean all the time? Mommy and Daddy never taught you to love?"

 

"You don't know shit about my parents!"

 

The sparks don't scare her. She leans in closer, voice barely above a whisper. "I bet your dad hits you."

 

"He does not!" He's not lying, but part of jab lands and he hates her for it.

 

"Yeah, that's what you would say," she teases.

 

"What about Bakugou's parents?" An audience crowds around, clamoring to watch this new girl dare to mess with the established top dog.

 

"He's angry all the time because his parents don't love him," she informs them casually, like she's telling them it's supposed to rain this afternoon. "He beats up the kids at school to feel powerful."

 

"Keep talking bullshit, see where it gets you!" C rackling sparks grew to small booms.

 

"I'm very scared," she quipped, "but you're one fight away from suspension, aren't you? And that would make mommy and daddy very mad. Probably send you to bed without supper."

 

"This why you had to leave your last school?" He finally found his voice, digging up the mean his mother taught him. "They get tired of you being a colossal bitch?"

 

Good, she's thrown off. Didn't expect him to be able to fight with words as well as fists. He could turn this around.

 

"Or maybe they just got tired of looking at your weird bird-nose."

 

"Resorting to swears and playground insults. Very clever." She kept her voice steady, but the hurt showed through. They were reaching a stalemate as the bell rang.

 

They all had her face now. Her knowing gaze that pierced through him, misguided pity his aggression only enforced. He hated it. Like always, Deku was the worst.

 

"If you don't find a new place to direct your eyes, I'll tear them out of your fucking head," he snapped, satisfied by the boy's startled scramble to look away.

 

"We've come to an agreement on the Midnight section." Kirishima mercifully broke the awkward silence. "It can stay, so long as Jirou and Momo write it and present it and tell everyone that I wasn't involved because it's not my place to tell women what to wear."

 

"You don't have to cover your ass so hard, Shitty Hair. Everyone knows you drink your respect women juice." Bakugou would encourage any conversation that got people to move on from what they just saw.

 

"Baku-bro..." Kirishima beamed. "That's the nicest thing you've ever said to me!"

 

It probably really is, you piece of shit. He's your best friend and the nicest thing you've ever said to him is 'you're not a misogynist.'

 

"You also going to demand your non-involvement?" Jirou asked.

 

"I don't give a fuck." Bakugou cringed internally at how tired he sounded. 

 

"I guess public perception doesn't sound like something you would be interested in," Momo mused allowed. "You don't seem to care much what others think of you."

 

"You're damn right," he grumbled, and dammit he needed to get his shit together. He could hear the lump in his throat, a strained tone that cut off with an almost choked sound he attempted to disguise as a cough.

 

You are not going to fucking cry, you pathetic piece of shit, man the fuck up.

 

"You good, bro?" Kirishima asked cautiously.

 

"Fucking fine!" Bakugou willed the clock to move faster as it ticked down the final few seconds of the class period. 

 

"Dude, I thought my parents were scary! But that was unreal." Kaminari abandoned his group to leap behind Kirishima. "Your mom might be even scarier than you."

 

"Eat shit and die, moron."

 

"The resemblance is uncanny," Kaminari replied in mock-awe.

 

"Let's meet up in the common room after class," Momo suggested before the rising antagonism could get out of hand. "We can catch you up on what you missed and get organized."

 

"Sure, whatever." He shoved his notebook away and managed to storm halfway to the door before-

 

"Bakugou."

 

He honestly couldn't think of a single time he wanted to talk to Aizawa less. 

 

"Stay. I need to talk to you."

 

Fuck!

 

As the class cleared out, he imagined a dozen places he would rather be.

 

"That was an aggressive chat," Aizawa deadpanned, face as unreadable as ever.

 

"And?" Bakugou dared him to push. Eraser remained obnoxiously unintimidated.

 

"What happened out there?" he asked bluntly.

 

"Nothing you haven't seen before." Bakugou shoved his clenched hands deeper in his pockets and forced himself to meet the teacher's eyes.

 

"During the home visit," Aizawa inferred, "I elected not to intervene since you were moving to the dorms shortly anyway. Relationships between parents and children often improve on their own when the child moves out. It seems that was not the case."

 

"It's fine," Bakugou insisted stubbornly.

 

"It's not."

 

He… didn't know what to say to that, so he stayed quiet for once. 

 

"In the two times I've seen your mother, she's hit you and dragged you out of class by your hair," Aizawa stated plainly. "That is not indicative of a safe household."

 

"Fuck off," Bakugou snarled, anger finally catching up with the shock.

 

"Care to elaborate on that?" The veteran hero arced a brow in unimpressed skepticism.

 

"You just said I don't even fucking live there anymore, so who gives a shit if my mom is mean?" 

 

"give a shit if my student is being abused."

 

All the air left his lungs like he'd been punched.

 

"We just fight a lot, it's not a big deal." It sounded uncertain even to himself.

 

"Do you ever 'fight' back?"

 

The silence stretched far too long before he managed, "None of your goddamn business what I do!"

 

He stomped away too fast to constitute anything but a retreat.

 

Class was thankfully over for the day. Most students would be heading to dinner soon, giving him the perfect opportunity to slip into his room and 'forget' about Momo's study session.

Chapter 2: One Black Coffee

Summary:

Bakugou decides this project is the worst but his study group might not be

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Has anyone seen Bakugou?" Kirishima asked the half-dozen students scattered around the common room.

 

"If you don't know where he's at, no one does," Sero answered.

 

"Yeah, you're like the Bakugou whisperer," Kaminari added.

 

"I didn't see him at all during dinner," Mina pondered aloud. "Did he skip?"

 

"Guess so." Kirishima frowned in thought. Bakugou usually kept to a strict diet with the same near-obsessive commitment as the rest of his training.

 

"He does that a lot when they fight." Midoriya spoke softly, barely audible from his seat at the far corner of the kitchen island.

 

"'They'?" Mina questioned. "You mean with his mom?"

 

Midoriya nodded, shrinking as though he regretted the attention he just brought to himself.

 

"Is he… okay?" Kirishima asked hesitantly.

 

Midoriya tensed even further at the direct question, chewing his lip nervously. 

 

"It's not really my place…" He trailed off.

 

"Okay, but- I mean-" Kirishima paused to collect himself. "She doesn't, like… really hurt him, does she?"

 

Midoriya looked to Todoroki with an unspoken question Kirishima didn't understand. Todoroki shook his head, then waved him over. Kirishima leaned curiously across the counter, leaving only a foot or so between the three of them. 

 

"I'm generally against disclosing others' business, but Bakugou is stubborn to a fault and I believe you really care about him." Todoroki glanced over to the other three 'Bakusquad' members. "And you have the emotional intelligence to respond tactfully."

 

The hush feels heavy and is makes him uneasy. "No offense, but how do you know anything about Bakugou?"

 

"I needed to vent somewhere," Midoriya confessed, shoulders slumped with guilt. "Todoroki would never tell. And I knew he wouldn't judge over something like this."

 

"Something like what?" Apprehension fluttered in his chest.

 

"We hung out a lot when we were kids. Usually at my place or the forest, but I ended up at his house sometimes. Their fights would get… bad. Really bad." Midoriya shuttered at the memory, eyes distant. "One time school called about Bakugou getting into a fight while I was over and she- she really freaked out. Yelling and pushing him around. Something about beating up other kids to feel strong, and- god, it really escalated. I don't know if it was on purpose, but she pushed him into the coffee table. I just hid for most of it but he was really bruised up by the end."

 

True to character, tears rolled down Midoriya's face while Todoroki remained unreadable. Midoriya glanced around like he just remembered they were in a public space before leaning in again.

 

"He told me- well, yelled at me- not to tell anyone because his house was 'none of my fucking business.'" Midoriya shook his head as his words picked up pace, approaching a rambling mutter. "I should have told someone, but he was already getting more distant and I didn't want him to stop being my friend."

 

"You were kids," Todoroki reminded him gently.

 

We still are kids , Kirishima thought as the weight of the situation set in.

 

"At the beginning of middle school he told me it was better." Midoriya sniffled. "But I doubt he would tell me otherwise."

 

 

 


 

 

 

On the third ring, Bakugou prayed he might get lucky and no one would answer, but then-

 

"Bakugou residence."

 

"Hey dad." He grimaced. "You alone?"

 

"I am," his father answered, suspicion obvious in his voice."Why do you ask?"

 

Might as well get straight to the point.

 

"There's this stupid fucking 'parent's day' thing coming up." He could do this, he could. "And I don't want Mom to come."

 

Silence.

 

Then-

 

"I heard she made a bit of a scene at school today."

 

Katsuki snorted in mock amusement. "You could sure as hell say that."

 

Masaru hummed in acknowledgement. "She won't be happy if she finds out."

 

"So don't tell her," Katsuki replied. "The letter shouldn't show up for another day or so and I know you always get the mail."

 

"Okay."

 

Okay?

 

He had not expected that.

 

"So no Mom..." Masaru continued. "Did you want me to come?"

 

"That… would be okay," Katsuki confessed.

 

"Okay."

 

Okay.

 

His father rarely went against Mitsuki's wishes, but then again, he'd never had so much free reign to avoid her before. It was smuggled sweets and skipped study sessions they didn't tell mom about on a larger scale than he ever imagined.

 

"I'll be there," Masaru assured at Katsuki's silence.

 

"Okay."

 

"I'll see you then, Katsuki."

 

"Yeah." He hung up, anxiety simmering in his stomach.

 

What if he gets caught? What if she finds out and I'm not there for her to scream at? Will he be okay?

 

He shook himself angrily. Masaru was an adult, he could deal with Mitsuki's antics on his own for once. He'd be fine.

 

He'd be fine.

 

Okay.

 

"Baku-brooooo!"

 

He nearly jumped out of his skin at the relentless pounding on his door. 

 

"What?!" he shouted back with as much rage as he could work up, but it skewed sharp in his startled state.

 

"Jirou and Momo are waiting for us," he announced brightly. "We were gonna head out to a cafe to start working on Aizawa's project!"

 

"Fucking fantastic. Have a blast."

 

"That's not like you."

 

Bakugou made noise between a scoff and a snort.

 

"Well, the avoiding social spaces is like you. But not ignoring school work! You want to be the best, right? You really want to leave your grade up to the rest of us?"

 

That was exactly what he planned to do. Momo's inclusion guaranteed an at least satisfactory grade and she was too nice to rat him out for not contributing. 

 

"Ponytail can handle it," he shrugged.

 

"That's not very manly," Kirishina scolded, then added with a sigh, "Look man, I know you don't like this project. You don't even have to talk, just come along and eat something."

 

I don't deserve him.

 

Bakugou begrudgingly opened the door and scowled at Kirishima's victorious grin.

 

"We gonna go or what?" he lightly shoulder-checked his friend just to drive home that he was still not happy about this.

 

Ponytail and Aux Chord were tragically not alone in the common room.

 

"The Bakugou whisperer demonstrates his power level," Kaminari joked. "It's over 9000!"

 

"Eat shit and die."

 

"I could call a ride if you all would like," Momo offered the study group.

 

"I'd rather take the train like a normal fucking person," Bakugou refused.

 

"She's just offering to be nice, dude," Kirishima scolded. "But yeah, I'm good with walking to the train station, it's not far."

 

It took about 2 minutes for Bakugou to regret this decision. Stares and whispers followed him to the station in passing, but the true hell began while standing on the platform. 

 

"Is that the Kamino kid?" 

 

"It totally is, I remember the red eyes from that sports festival video."

 

"Didn't he get held hostage twice?"

 

"I kinda wanna talk to him, but I might catch his rabies."

 

If he could hear it, then everyone could. He told himself to turn his hearing aids down… then turned them up instead.

 

"You think he's a spy?"

 

"He probably plays it up for attention. No one can really be that angry all the time, their heart would stop."

 

He wished it would stop, then he could die and escape this situation. A pair of girls a few years older than himself giggled in his direction. He should just stop listening but he couldn't.

 

"Bet he'll apprentice under Midnight with how often he's in handcuffs."

 

"I think she's the one who chained him up at the festival."

 

"Kinky."

 

He could feel Kirishima's uncomfortable glance and steadfastly pretended he didn't hear.

 

"He is pretty attractive if you can get past the crazy. I'd like to chain him up any day."

 

Despite the hot sparks in his hands, a chill ran through him. He wanted to yell, but seemed to choke on his voice.

 

"What is wrong with you?!" Kirishima spun around to face the girls with a fury Bakugou had never seen before.

 

"It's just a joke!" the taller, and apparently braver, girl defended. "Chill out."

 

"Joke or not, that's a fucked up thing to say!" Kirishima raged on.

 

"Oh please, practically everything out of that kid's mouth is a fucked up thing to say," she scoffed. "Don't dish it out if you can't take it."

 

"You don't even know him!" Kirishima stormed closer. "This isn't some school event, he was fucking kidnapped! He was dragged away by villains and no one knew if we would ever see him again! He could have died !"

 

Kirishima's heavy breathing became the only sound on the platform. Silence roared in Bakugou's ears, keeping him frozen. The roaring grew louder until he realized it was the oncoming train.

 

"We should go," Momo said, gently placing a hand on Kirishima's slightly hardened shoulder. He ignored the gesture.

 

"Just get on the fucking train, Shitty Hair." He just wants this moment to end.

 

Kirishima searched his face and came up uncertain. "You sure?"

 

"Did I fucking stutter?" Bakugou shouted as he stepped onto the train, ready to leave the others behind if it meant escaping.

 

An awkward silence fell over the four until Kirishima shifted around the railing to face his sulking classmate.

 

"You good, dude?"

 

"Goddamn peachy," Bakugou growled.

 

"Not the word I would have used." He smiled sadly. "You look pretty pale, actually."

 

"Fuck off!"

 

"I'm serious, dude." He slowly placed a hand over Bakugou's white knuckles, clenched around the bus pole between them. "Does that kind of thing happen a lot to you?"

 

"What's it to you?" 

 

"You're my friend." Kirishima did that sad smile thing again and his stomach fluttered. "Anyone fucks with you, they fuck with me."

 

"Clearly," Jirou affirmed from the seat she'd snagged at the last stop. "I think I've heard you swear more in the last 5 minutes than the rest of the time I've known you."

 

"Well, people messed with my friend." Kirishima shrugged, then leaned closer, speaking deliberately away from Jirou. "We don't have to do this tonight if you wanna head back."

 

"I said I'm fine."

 

"It's okay if you're not." Kirishima met his eyes, painfully sincere. "You're allowed to not be okay. Like, that was straight up sexual harassment."

 

"Shut up," Bakugou rasped, failing to conceal his dismayed grimace at the term.

 

"Okay," Kirishima relented, concern creasing deeper in his brow. "Okay, but- just say the word, and we'll go."

 

"Dumbass," he muttered, then even more quietly, "...Thanks."



 


 



The cafe Momo chose turned out to be 50% lounge, catered by a coffee bar, while the other half sported proper tables and an actual bar.

 

"So this is a cafe to you?" Bakugou raised a skeptical brow at Momo. The whole place, with it's aesthetically rustic finishings over a new and expensive foundation, reminded him of his parent's work friends. Hours poured into looking effortless, with tastes as expensive as they were ridiculous.

 

"This is so cool!" Kirishima exclaimed, eyes shining in awe.

 

"My dad did a couple gigs here," Jirou commented. "It's small, but it's actually one of his favorite places to play."

 

Of course, it was just Katsuki who hated it. Just him. The negative, angry killjoy who could only have fun through competition and violence.

 

"Would you all like to order drinks before we get started?" Momo directed them politely to the counter, like he couldn't find his way to the fucking register on his own.

 

"Uhh… I'm gonna be honest, I don't know what most of those words mean," Kirishima confessed as he looked over impressively artistic cursive on the chalkboard menu. "I'll just have what you're having."

 

Kirishima and Jirou practically glued themselves to Momo while she explained her recommendations with the inflated language of a connoisseur. Words like full-bodied and earthy notes, and other shit he didn't care to follow.

 

"You do cash back?" Bakugou asked when it came to his turn.

 

"Uh, yeah, I guess," the clearly tired employee at the register answered.

 

"Black coffee and 2,000 yen." Bakugou fished a card from his wallet.

 

"You got plans?" Kirishima asked as they waited by the drink station.

 

"No, why?"

 

"I only get cash for the food carts that don't take my card." He shrugged, poking at a 'vintage' tin container of straws.

 

"Oh." Bakugou busied himself with rearranging the bills in his wallet. "No, my dad and I always get cash back in small amounts when we buy other shit. So my Mom doesn't notice."

 

"Is she really strict about spending?" Kirishima asked cautiously. 

 

"God no." Bakugou scoffed. "She spends plenty, she's just a control freak. We put stuff in an account in my dad's name that she doesn't know about so if we need to pay for something she doesn't approve of, she won't see the bank records."

 

"Oh." Kirishima shifted awkwardly. "What kind of things?"

 

Bakugou stiffened. He didn't know why he kept answering. Maybe he just wasn't prepared to lie because no one had ever bothered to ask before. 

 

"One time way back, my old man packed up and took off for a couple days after a bad fight. Said he needed space and checked into a hotel." Bakugou recalled the story mostly in plot points he was told and only a few flashes of his own sensory memory. "My mom told their bank his identity was stolen. Froze all their accounts, his ID got flagged. He was fucked. No choice but to go back and sort it out."

 

"That's messed up." Kirishima winced.

 

"He got smart after that." Bakugou shrugged, uncomfortable with Kirishima's expression of something between concern and confusion. "It's fine."

 

Kirishima opened his mouth to continue, then stopped abruptly.

 

"What?" Bakugou snapped defensively. "You got something you wanna fucking say?!"

 

"They just called your name, dude." Kirishima raised his hands placatingly. Bakugou snatched his drink from the counter and stomped away before Kirishima could jab him with another question.

 

He'd left out what that long ago fight had been about. Mitsuki swore she would never hit her son again (in front of his father, anyway) and broke that promise one too many times. 

 

We're leaving.

 

That moment Katsuki remembered vividly. The day his father finally put his foot down, said enough was enough. Then broke into sobs on the curb outside the hotel when that escape fell apart.

 

"I'm sorry Katsuki. I don't know what to do."

 

Bakugou shoved his wallet into his pocket, slouching his shoulders as much as he could without spilling his coffee, and followed the group to a collection of cushions around a low table.

 

"Dude, is that just plain black coffee at 4 pm?!" Kirishima cried, "Buddy, please, love yourself."

 

"Fuck off."

 

"I didn't think coffee would fit into your fitness routine," Jirou added. She was right, it didn't. He hadn't exactly been sleeping well lately, but that was none of the extra's goddamn business.

 

"Eat shit and die."

 

"See, this is why you have image problems." Jirou smirked.

 

"Speaking of image problems," Momo ventured desperately, "I think we should start outlining points we want to make before diving further into the research."

 

"That sounds like a good plan!" Kirishima encouraged. "Where do we start?"

 

"I was thinking…" Momo paused nervously. "We could look at the success rates of top heroes and compare them with their approval rating. We could use it to investigate any correlation between that relationship and heroes being considered more controversial."

 

"That's brilliant, Momo!" Jirou squeezed the other girl's hand encouragingly.

 

"Why did you have to bring math into it?" Kirishima groaned dramatically.

 

With her timid and quiet demeanor, it was easy to forget how smart Ponytail was. He could never understand her if he couldn't see her lips, but whatever she said was usually worth the effort to listen.

 

"I'm glad." Momo pulled an expensive looking tablet from her backpack. "I may have already done some work on it…"

 

Ponytail had already arranged a data table with several columns of mission and approval statistics for the top 20 heroes.

 

"I expected there to be a correlation between collateral damage and approval rating, but it didn't turn out to be that significant." Momo finally relaxed now that she was in her nerdy element. "Approval ratings seem to have a lot more to do with positive media articles and broadcasts."

 

"So you proved people are shallow, stupid assholes with math." Bakugou smirked hollowly. "Good job, Ponytail."

 

"Thanks, I think," Momo replied uncertainly. "It's different with heroes' opinions of each other, though. The mission statistics and approval ratings align better within the field."

 

"So basically, if you get the job done, other heroes don't care so much if you're a bit of a dick," Jirou concluded. "That's good news for you, Bakugou."

 

"Do you wanna go?!" Bakugou yelled, launching forward until the back legs of his chair lifted. "Let's take this outside, I'll show you just how nasty I can be!"

 

"I'll pass," Jirou replied calmly. "I wouldn't want to-"

 

She was cut off by something Momo said. As usual, Bakugou couldn't fucking hear her.

 

"You wanna say that again?!"

 

"Those people at the train station…" she ventured anxiously, "they said some pretty awful things about-."

 

"Don't." Bakugou gave her his best stony glare.

 

"I just-"

 

"Drop it, Ponytail!"

 

"Okay," she relented, then changed her mind and blurted out: "I just wanted to say it wasn't right and I'm sorry you had to deal with it!"

 

Bakugou faltered briefly before recovering with a weak, "Whatever."

 

He sulked through Momo's presentation of data on different demographics. Young people were more likely to favor Hawks, in spite of his arrogant attitude. Men were more likely to approve of Endeavor's harsh demeanor and methods. The small percentage that once disapproved of All Might apparently changed their minds after his retirement, as it plummeted almost to 0.

 

"Why the fuck did people come around to liking All Might after they found out his weakness?" Bakugou interrupted.

 

"It was a pretty awesome final battle, dude," Kirishima answered. "If I wasn't a fan already, that would win me over."

 

"Perhaps they thought his sacrifice was noble," Momo pondered.

 

"That's stupid." Bakugou fell back into his chair, arms crossed to resume his sulking position. "What kind of person disrespects him for his entire hero career, but then decides they like him out of pity? That's bullshit!"

 

"It's not pity," Momo argued with surprising vigor. "It's admiration. He didn't just win when it was easy, he risked his life and fought against the odds to the very end. That's heroic, if you ask me."

 

The whole table stared, surprised by her sudden outburst.

 

"I-I mean that's just what I think." She back-peddled frantically. "That's just my-"

 

"You're awesome, Momo!" Kirishima interjected.

 

"Yeah, you were pretty cool just now," Jirou agreed with a slight blush.

 

"Yeah, whatever," Bakugou grumbled. He swept his neglected notes into a pile and started shoving them into his backpack.

 

"You leaving?" Kirishima questioned.

 

"What's it fucking look like?"

 

"We've made good progress," Momo assessed. "We should head back together, since we aren't supposed to go outside school grounds alone."

 

"Fucking girl scout," Bakugou muttered, but made no move to leave without them. 

 

She's right and you know it. She usually is.



Notes:

Y'all don't even wanna know how long it took me to spell connoisseur

Chapter 3: Subway Performance

Summary:

An incident on the way home compels Kirishima to look for answers

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn't a long train ride, but still provided enough idle time for his mind to wander back to All Might. Did people just get bored if winning was too easy? Did they want heroes to suffer for their victories? What kind of fucked up logic was that? 

 

Maybe they would like me better if they knew how many times I got the shit kicked out of me.

 

No. It wouldn't work that way. People liked All Might. When he got knocked down, everyone routed for him to get back up. When Bakugou fell, everyone was satisfied to see him get what he deserved. They saw it as an opportunity to teach him humility. To fix him.

 

Fuck that. Those bastards didn't know shit about him.

 

He jolted out of his angry musing as something grabbed his wrist. In an instant, he had whoever decided to fuck with him slammed into the glass and steel door.

 

"What the hell is wrong with you?!" the person shouted. A male person, somewhat taller than himself but not as solid, in a suit.

 

"With me?!" Bakugou flinched at his own high and panicked voice. That was a sound he never meant to make again. He twisted the man's arm further behind his back. "You're the one grabbing at random strangers!"

 

"I'm a fucking journalist, you crazy half-pint!"

 

Bakugou released him with a rough shove, the man's face squishing into the window a final time.

 

"Jesus." He rubbed at his elbow. "I was just going to ask you for a statement."

 

"Then ask," Bakugou growled. "You ain't gotta fucking touch me for that."

 

"I did!" The journalist sputtered in exasperation. "I was full on yelling and I still couldn't get your attention!"

 

Fuck, he needed to make an appointment to adjust his hearing aids. This shit would get him killed.

 

"Ever consider I just don't wanna fucking talk to you? You think about that, asshole?!"

 

"Oh, I see." The reporter rolled his eyes. "You won't even acknowledge someone you don't think is good enough to talk to you. Won't even give them the courtesy of a 'no'."

 

"You dickheads would never respect that anyway!" Bakugou heaved with strained breath. "No one ever lets me just say no!" 

 

The reporter actually looked intrigued at that.

 

"Would you care to elaborate?" He leaned closer, anger suddenly vanishing.

 

"No, I fucking wouldn't." Bakugou glanced at the upcoming stop and decided close enough . He marched off the train the second the doors opened, despite the protests of his classmates. As the doors closed behind him, he heard the nosy bastard ask, "Do you think he was talking about the Sports Festival?"

 

"Bakugou, wait up!"

 

Shitty Hair.

 

He kept walking, forcing the other boy to jog to catch up.

 

"That guy sure was pushy," Kirishima observed.

 

"No shit," he grunted.

 

"You gonna show me the scenic route?" 

 

"Not much to see," Bakugou muttered bitterly. "City's only fancy around the school and downtown."

 

"You grew up around here, right?" This dumbass sounded so genuinely interested in boring shit like where he grew up. It was disarming.

 

"Yeah. Parents got a house outside the city. The suburbs are okay, but around my middle school it's trash."

 

"My hometown was small and boring, so just about anything is interesting to me." Kirishima shrugged. The dense crowd thinned once they gained some distance from the train station, wide plazas narrowing into a network of residential side streets.  

 

"Don't wave at people, dumbass, that's weird." Bakugou almost laughed as some random stranger shuffled away uncomfortably from Kirishima's blindingly friendly greeting.

 

"Why?"

 

"City people don't do that. Don't look at anyone. Just keep walking and mind your own damn business."

 

Level sidewalk turned cracked and jagged, in some places crumbled entirely. Graffiti decorated faded cement in slogans and symbols only locals understood. Years ago, he'd sprayed his own tag into the mix, too young to understand that some weren't just artistic. He could have taken the long way around, but some discontented part of him longed for the familiar roughness. 

 

Should keep idiot sunshine boy close .

 

The dumbass was a solid 10 meters behind him, stopped in front of a narrow alley.

 

"The fuck you doing?" 

 

"Just a sec." Kirishima blew him off while fiddling with his pockets and stepped into the alley. Bakugou backtracked until he could see what the hell this shithead was up to. Tucked in a shallow stairwell slept a bundled form, face obscured by a thick hood, one arm threaded through the strap of a worn backpack, and tennis shoes wrapped in duct tape. Kirishima quietly crept closer, kneeling down just long enough to place a few bills under the person's water bottle. He remembered Deku doing something similar once and scowled.

 

"Come on Shitty Hair, there'll be plenty more bums for you to pity on your own time."

 

As Kirishima jogged to catch up, he frowned.

 

"If I can make someone's day better, why shouldn't I?"

 

Bakugou shook his head in silent exasperation and kept walking. 

 

Kirishima shouldn't exist in a world like this one.

 

He'd slept in that stairwell once. More than one fight with his mother ended with him storming out of the house. Sometimes by choice, sometimes ordered out until his mother could again stand the sight of him. In the early days he curled up in the playground, using the maze of plastic tubes as shelter. That sanctuary ended when another street regular took notice. Whether the stranger with the striped beanie and Marlboro Blacks was actually dangerous or just kept trying to talk to him out of boredom, he would never know. He was careful to avoid spending too long in the same place after that.

 

They were nearly back at school when Kirishima broke the silence. "Can I ask you something?"

 

"You didn't raise your hand," Bakugou deadpanned. Kirishima ignored the snark, watching with a concerned question on his face that Bakugou wanted to blast into oblivion.

 

"When you said no one lets you say no, did you mean the villains or the heroes?"

 

His brain had barely processed the question before he was pushing the whole subject into the 'do not think about' box. Cuffs and chains rattled through his senses, drawing up older, deeper hurts before he could stop them. All at once, the dizziness stopped. Like a tight lid slapped over a blender, still churning but contained. He didn't look at Kirishima the entire way to their side-by-side bedrooms. Bakugou paused in his doorway, finally pulling an answer out of the chaos.

 

"Both." He still couldn't look at Kirishima. He just had to trust the other boy understood. "Both and more."

 

He shut the door too quickly behind him, sliding down it to the floor. Hiding like a coward from whatever fallout succeeded his moment of weakness. Unwelcome sensations flickered at the edge of his awareness. That shapeshifter girl had no understanding of personal space and even when the bastard wasn't around, Deku still managed to torture him.

 

"You're friends with that Midoriya boy, aren't you?" she asks, arm holding her phone draped over the chair she straddled, the other idly spinning a knife.

 

"We're not friends."

 

"But it says here you grew up together." She scrolls through some article about the sports festival. "Went to primary school together and all that. So you must know him."

 

"Not the same thing."

 

"What's he like?" Her curious red eyes refocuse on him.

 

"Fucking annoying. Why do you care?"

 

"I like him," she answers earnestly, rising and closing the distance between them."He looked so cute all bruised up and broken. You could probably look cute too, if treated right."

 

"You're fucking batshit."

 

"Yeah, take away that scowl, add some cuts," she reaches out, drawing a line across his cheek, "here. And here, and…"

 

She keeps going, fingers tracing all the places she longs to mark him. She can't reach his arms through the restraints, but she makes it clear enough she wants long vertical cuts down his forearms. His neck seems of particular interest, delicate lines tracing slowly under his jaw. Her hands trail down his back until she slips a hand under his shirt and claws four scratches above his waistband.

 

"The fuck are you doing?!" He panics.

 

"Whatever I want," she teases. "Shigaraki said not to injure you. That's the only rule. Everything else is up to me."

 

She slides around him so her fingertips rest on his stomach.

 

"I was right." She grins. "You're much cuter when you're afraid."

 

"I'm not afraid!" he hissed, fist striking his door with a sharp smack. Her giggling bled from the past into the present, and suddenly, overwhelming nausea sent him sprinting to crumple over the toilet. Painful spasms emptied his stomach that barely held anything to begin with. He bit into the back of his hand as he collapsed against the shower door.

 

Fuck this! He just wanted to fucking sleep, but his shitty brain wouldn't even let him do that. He'd spend hours shifting around the mattress only to be woken up by unwelcome dreams.

 

His gaze wandered to the medicine cabinet when an idea struck. He still had a few painkillers left from the last time his quirk landed him a major injury. At the time, he decided the drugs would inhibit his school work and he wasn't weak enough to need them, so he toughed it out. But now… this was a form of pain, right? It's not like he could focus on school work like this anyway. Might as well bliss out and get a good night's sleep. So he grabbed the long-forgotten vial and shook out 2 percocet.

 

An hour later, he drifted off, feeling the most relaxed he had in weeks. 

 

 


 

 

 

"Whacha doin', Kiri?" Mina lounged bonelessly over his shoulders as Kirishima quickly minimized the tab on his laptop.

 

"Nothing."

 

"Looking at porn in the common room?" she teased. "How daring of you."

 

"I wasn't-"

 

"It's okay, there's no shame in an exhibitionism kink." She raised her hands passively. "Unless that's part of the thrill for you. Then just say the word, I can shame you all you want."

 

"I'm not-" He gave up and reopened the window for Mina to read, shoving the screen at her with an exasperated sigh.

 

Signs of abuse in adolescents

 

"Oh."  She slid off his shoulders into the seat beside him before responding softly. "I'm worried about him too."

 

"You guys starting a meme party without us?!" Kaminari lamented dramatically.

 

"The least fun party you can imagine," Mina answered. 

 

"Budget clowns in a Chuck-e-Cheese," Kaminari replied immediately. "There's a syringe in the ballpit."

 

"That's very specific, Kami." Sero smirked. "You need to talk about it?"

 

"I fear I cannot, my friend." Kaminari feigned graveness. "The wound is too deep to heal."

 

"Speaking of wounds too deep to heal." The jovial tone evaporated as Sero turned back to Mina. "Judging by Kiri's face, I'm gonna guess this is about Bakugou."

 

Was it that obvious?

 

"I know he wouldn't want us to make a big deal out of it," Kirishima finally spoke up, "but yeah, I'm kinda worried."

 

"He's Bakugou." Kaminari shrugged. "He got kidnapped by the actual League of Villains and it didn't phase him. I doubt a scolding from his mom will be the thing that brings him down."

 

A night spent pressed against their shared wall said otherwise. Sputtering pops like firecrackers and choked screams, followed by muffled sobbing. If stubborn, blow-things-up-talk-later Bakugou didn't have a good support system at home, who did he talk to? No one?

 

"I don't think he's doing as well as he pretends to," Kirishima admitted quietly.

 

"What's this page you found say?" Mina redirected the group to safer, more constructive waters.

 

"It's a long article," he deflected.

 

"Come on, Kiri," she insisted. "We're his friends too."

 

"There's plenty of stuff that doesn't apply to Bakugou, like doing bad in school." he sighed. "But then some other things…"

 

"What things?" Sero pushed.

 

"There's a lot of stuff about violent behavior, bad anger management, and social withdrawal."

 

"That does sound like Bakugou." Mina nodded thoughtfully. "Is it just what happened today that makes you think that's why, or is there more to it?"

 

He couldn't tell them about Midoriya's confession. Todoroki probably underestimated Mina's emotional intelligence, but it wasn't his to tell.

 

"Well, this part about attachment disorders is… pretty spot on." He adjusted the screen for his friends to read.

 

  • Aversion to touch and physical affection: rather than producing positive feelings, touch and affection are perceived as threats; they may have difficulty expressing genuine care or affection.

 

  • Anger problems: unable to cope with frustration; may act out directly or in socially acceptable ways like a high-five that hurts.

 

  • Control issues: they may go to great lengths to prevent feeling helpless and remain in control; such children are often disobedient, defiant, and argumentative.

 

"Oh…" Sero hissed through grit teeth. "That does make a lot of sense."

 

"What do you think his parents do to him?" Kaminari asked.

 

"Well…" Kirishima shifted uncomfortably, imagining the rage Bakugou would fly into at this conversation. "His mom says some pretty messed up stuff to him. Like he's weak and not good enough."

 

"I guess." Kaminari's expression closed off. "But that's not really anything to call social services about."

 

"She smacked him in the head in the parking lot once." Stop talking , Kirishima's conscious fought with itself. 

 

"Families are different though," Kaminari defended. "My mom smacks me when I do something stupid, but it doesn't really hurt. She cares about me. She even sticks up for me when my dad gets on me about grades or whatever."

 

"It doesn't all look the same," Mina cut in. "Not every parent that does an abusive thing needs to have their kids taken away. But that doesn't mean the abusive thing isn't a problem."

 

Kaminari fell silent.

 

"What does your dad say about your grades?" Mina asked gently.

 

"That I'm stupid and won't make it through the hero course," he muttered.

 

"Yeah, Kami, that's not okay," she asserted.

 

"Why is everything so complicated?" Sero flopped on the couch, eyes scrunched shut in distress.

 

"I don't know what to do," Kirishima shut the laptop that had given him more questions than answers.

 

"Maybe we should try… asking a grown up?" Sero proposed. "Like Aizawa or Recovery Girl?"

 

"They won't do anything without proof," Kaminari countered.

 

"Bakugou is Aizawa's favorite," Mina added hopefully.

 

"Someone should at least try to talk to him before we sick the teachers on him," Kaminari insisted firmly. 

 

All eyes turned to Kirishima. "What do I even say though?"

 

"You're the Bakugou whisperer," Mina replied confidently. "Whatever you decide to do, we're with you."

 

"I'll try my best." That was all he could promise. And there had been plenty of times his best turned out to be not enough.





Notes:

Literally in the middle of writing this chapter, one of my roommates took ALL of their prescription pills, so here's some angst written on my phone in the ER

Chapter 4: Show and Tell

Summary:

Aizawa brings in a guest speaker and nothing seems to go right for Bakugou

Notes:

This was originally over 5,000 words so I split it into 2 shorter chapters. Next one will be up soon.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Get up.

 

He needed to work out, make breakfast, and review his notes for English before class. 

 

I don't want to.

 

He needed to deal with Aizawa's new project and stop being dead fucking weight

 

Get up.

 

It was just so hard to care.

 

Get the fuck up!

 

He had exactly one quality his mother had ever been proud of him for and it was that he worked his ass off. He kept at it until he reached the top.

 

Was it always this exhausting?

 

He remembered waking up excited to try out some new way to blow shit up.

 

Get out of bed you useless piece of shit.

 

Other days, fear of falling behind propelled him. After the sludge villain, he woke in a panic for weeks. The anxiety lessened over time, but the early morning training became a routine.

 

Do you want to get fucking caught again?

 

He shot out of bed, finally accessing the fear anger he needed to push himself through another day.

 

Fucking damsel in distress.

 

He'll become the best there is so no one can take him down.

 

Pathetic.

 

He would show them all. He didn't need to be nice if he could win.

 

But you keep losing.

 

Fuck that denim bastard, he would be his own kind of hero.

 

Never again.

 

He would take the bone-deep exhaustion as a challenge. 

 

Just a few steps to the closet, even you can manage that.

 

A strange detachment fell over his awareness.

 

Focus, moron, tying shoes isn't rocket science.

 

His attention tunneled to whatever individual movement he had to perform next.

 

Open the fucking door. There's not even anyone out there, you pussy.

 

So long as he didn't think about everything that would come after, he could push himself through his next step. Except… where was he going again?

 

What did you put on fucking joggers for?

 

Right. Morning run. He let muscle memory take over and did his best to ignore how miserable he felt. It helped to think of the exhaustion and accompanying headache as simple observations. Facts rather than feelings, like they were experienced by someone else. They wouldn't take him down. They were nothing. The misery blurred until he couldn't tell if he had been running for a few minutes or a few hours except that he knew a rough estimate of how long the route would take. Eventually, he made it back to the dorm and got ready for class. He didn't necessarily remember showering, but his hair was damp so he must have done it. The classroom door appeared before he realized how unprepared he felt to deal with this day.

 

Too late now, asshole.

 

"Baku-bro!" Kirishima greeted. "You oversleep or something? I never get here before you."

 

"Maybe I just wanted to put off having to see your sorry fucking faces," he grumbled.

 

"Holy shit, was Bakugou just last to class?" Kaminari grinned.

 

"You can torment Bakugou on your own time." Aizawa emerged from the lair under his desk. "Now, I need you to act like you're all supportive, loving friends."

 

"That's a tall order, Sensei." Kaminari continued to run his mouth.

 

"It's only for a day. Surely you can manage that." Aizawa fixed him with a tired glare, then sighed. "Since this isn't my strong suit either, we've invited a guest speaker."

 

Aizawa waved in a young woman dressed in all black biker gear with the exception of thin rainbow stripes along the seams of her jacket. 

 

"Class, this is Six." He gestured lazily. "Six, this is class."

 

"Hello." She waved. "As you can see, your teacher is not happy about this activity. But due to the unusual amount of exposure your class has received, he agreed this exercise would be a good idea."

 

Aizawa grumbled something unintelligible.

 

"Leaving all this news and social media attention as an out-of-class experience creates an opportune environment for bullying and self-esteem issues." She met a few gazes, of anyone who didn't look away. "We can't make the world out there nicer. All we can do is walk you through learning to cope with it. Everyone with me?"

 

A few nods seemed enough to satisfy her.

 

"A little more introduction: My hero name is Shade Six and my quirk allows me to sense and manifest thoughts and emotions as light," she said over a low murmur of curious students. "Most of the time, this means something like an aura. I can amplify and suppress the manifestations, but I have little control over their appearance. Questions so far?"

 

Deku's hand shot up

 

"Yes, Midoriya?"

 

"How many people can you affect at once? And what's your maximum range?"

 

"It's not a set measurement, so much as the projection weakens the further away someone is from me," she explained, "I'll get more into the details later."

 

Deku seemed temporarily satisfied with that.

 

"While the light's strength is affected by the individual's distance from me, it can be seen by others at any distance. The psychic effects, on the other hand, only reach those within around three to five meters, depending on the strength of the emotion." She saw some confused faces and simplified. "Basically, all of you will be able to see a projection, but only your group members and a few a people in the front row will know for sure what those projections mean."

 

"Now, onto what today's activity actually entails." She continued in a chipper tone to soften the blow. "We're going to be web searching your names."

 

Whispers ranged from excitement to discomfort. The buzz of noise in the room blended with the static taking over Bakugou's mind. 

 

Absolutely the fuck not.

 

"We'll be bringing you up in groups, starting with Iida, Ochako, Ojirou and Kaminari. If we take what I think would be an appropriate amount of time, we'll only be able to get through one student a day. Would any of you four like to volunteer to be my first model?"

 

After a moment of no takers, Iida raised his hand.

 

"As class president, it is my duty to face difficult situations."

 

"Very responsible." Six smiled warmly. "You take a seat there while I get set up."

 

"Understood." Iida obeyed with his usual excessive formality.

 

"We're going to be searching your names on HeroScape." She connected a laptop to the projected display at the front of the classroom. "Most of you are probably already aware of what the results will be for you. The purpose isn't to dwell on what the community is saying about you, but to process it in a controlled setting."

 

Iida nodded stiffly. As Six stepped closer to plug in her laptop, a bright yellow-green field of light appeared around him. It seemed to vibrate in tiny waves that Bakugou noticed were in perfect sync with Iida's subtly bouncing knee. More jarring, he could feel those tiny waves of anxious anticipation mixed with something else he couldn't quite name. Pride, but also dread? He had enough trouble sorting through his own emotions.

 

"I can focus my quirk on projecting one person's emotions, but those projections only travel a short distance at their full potency," she informed them. "The other three members of your group are up here to go through the experience with you. I expect you to support each other. Keep in mind that you will all be in Iida's position at some point."

 

Fuck, I should have sat in the back.

 

"You can ask to stop whenever you want," Six told Iida reassuringly, navigating to the homepage of the hero network's most popular online media outlet. She typed 'Iida Tenya' into the search bar and Bakugou felt a faint, uncomfortable jolt as the lime-colored hum flashed a darker, more muted blue-green. Every article on the first page featured a photo of Ingenium. Six clicked on the first one and read the title aloud.

 

"Ingenium retires after devastating injury." Iida Tenya was only mentioned as 'the hero's younger brother, currently attending UA.'

 

The next post came from a list of 'rising heroes we'll be watching this season' that again only listed Iida Tenya as the younger brother of Iida Tensei. Six let Iida take the reins, searching through much of the same. The buzzing neon green faded to a slowly pulsing blue-violet. While the bright aura had felt anxious in a way almost like being bombarded with radio static, this felt more like a too-heavy blanket in warm weather.

 

"It seems most of these articles revolve around your family's legacy. Particularly your brother's injury and subsequent retirement," she said matter-of-factly. "That's a difficult thing to have looming over your career."

 

Suddenly, an image imposed itself over Bakugou's mind. 

 

Tubes and machines tangled around a ghostly figure, all in hospital blue and white

 

Grief, Bakugou finally managed to label the emotion radiating from Iida. A sense of loss he hadn't experienced anything like since Tsubasa disappeared. But also different somehow. Less fear and confusion, more guilt, regret, and a sense of responsibility

 

"I guess-" Iida hummed in thought, "I guess I'm conflicted."

 

A ribbon of blood, Stain's bandaged face, shaded red by rage, then overcome by terror for the friends he'd dragged into danger.

 

"How so?" she prompted.

 

"I feel as though… if I fail to live up to my brother's abilities, I've let him down." Iida sighed, something uncharacteristically severe settling over him. "But if I somehow surpass him, then he'll be… replaced. I feel like I'm both not worthy of succeeding him, and afraid people will think I am and forget about everything he sacrificed."

 

"You're in a complicated position," she said gently. "You had close attention and high expectations placed on your career before it even begins."

 

A flash of something warmer, then a plunge into sluggish, sickly green.

 

"I fear that I have clung too tightly to rules," Iida went on, "and now I struggle to make good decisions when I don't have a clear right answer."

 

"That's a very mature observation," Six told him encouragingly. "Do you think this is something you could talk to your brother about?"

 

"I wouldn't want to burden him with any more than he already must handle."

 

"Perhaps being more involved in your career as an advisor would help him adjust to his new role off the front lines," she suggested.

 

"I… never thought of it that way." The thick cloud of green lightened to a gently rippling blue. Something hopeful.

 

"It may not work out. I'm an empath not a psychic," she clarified. "But I think it's worth a shot."

 

"Thank you, Ma'am." His usual, low bow while sitting down looked something like he'd folded himself in half.

 

"Do you have anything you would like to say to Iida?" she asked the other three students at the front. Iida faced his group, standing at attention like he was waiting for his Japan's Got Talent ruling. After a moment of uncertain quiet, Ochako launched herself at him. He staggered back a step before returning the embrace.

 

"I had no idea you were feeling like this," she cried into his shirt. "I'm so sorry."

 

"I'm okay, Uraraka, really." The flustered aura becoming a glowing fuchsia. "I promise."

 

Bakugou groaned internally. This was the absolute worst project he'd ever heard of.

 

"Yes, Todoroki?"

 

All eyes swung to Icy-Hot.

 

"Is this a required activity?"

 

Looks like I'm not the only one who would rather swallow glass.

 

"It is." Six confirmed the worst. "Uncomfortable as it may be, this is something you will need to be able to deal with in this career path. Your only alternative option is to schedule a session after class with just Aizawa and I for a 20% grade reduction."

 

Todoroki accepted this answer with a silent nod, but the tension draining out of him implied he would be taking the 20% deal. Would people question it if Bakugou did the same? 

 

Who was he kidding, of course they fucking would. Everyone knew why Todoroki wanted out, no one was going to push him about his daddy issues. But if Bakugou chickened out, that would mean admitting how much the whole Kamino incident bothered him. And that would mean people being fucking annoying. But if he slipped up and lost his head during class, that would be even worse.

 

Fuck this project.

 

His head spun, trying to strategize his way out of bonding with his shitty classmates all the way to the next thing he had to endure. Physics, thank Christ. Ponytail topped him in English, Four-eyes held onto first place in history, and Icy-Hot reigned supreme in calculus. It pissed him off to no end to be fighting for second place in half his classes, but at least in physics he was undefeated. He'd done the same in chemistry the semester before, ahead of the rest from the sheer amount of research he had to put into managing his quirk. Vlad posted the results and…

 

Sparks scorched the desk as his pencil exploded in his hand. He barely felt the sharp splinters embedded in his palm over the rising heat of disbelief, dread, and rage.

 

Fifth.

 

Fucking fifth! Behind the usual suspects in the top 3 spots. Behind 4th place, held by fucking Deku.

 

He had to get out of there, fuck the consequences. He left his bag, his phone, everything. He didn't care. He stormed out of the school, stomped to the training grounds. He needed to blow shit up right the fuck now. The second he hit the field, he let loose, blasting apart cars and buildings until his arms ached. 

 

It wasn't enough.

 

A deep breath, a moment to aim, he focused a shot straight through a high-rise. He would cut the thing clean in half, like a nitroglycerin laser. It was dangerous and stupid and his forearms burned with the effort. Finally, he succeeded in removing an entire floor from the middle of a building, and everything above it crashing down.

 

The satisfaction was short lived. He was losing control of his life and no amount of forcing himself through the day could bring it back. He collapsed and let out a long scream.

 

"Oh, it's just the crazy guy from 1A," observed a distant voice.

 

"Jesus Christ, I thought someone was dying!" said another.

 

Someone will be if y'all don't fuck off!

 

"Looks like everything is fine though. Let's get back to class."

 

Smart choice.

 

He fell onto his back, chest heaving. The back of a scorched hand shielded his eyes from the midday sun, now that he'd blow away everything tall enough to provide shade.

 

Too covered in ash and dirt to go back to class, right? 

 

Curious stares followed him to the dorms where he secluded himself for the rest of the school day.




Notes:

I don't usually use OCs in fanfiction, but I wanted to mess with an empathy quirk so here we are

I have an outline of where I want this to go, but let me know if there's anything in particular you guys are hoping to see!

Chapter 5: Juvenile Delinquency

Summary:

Kirishima drags Bakugou out of his room for food and things take an unexpected turn.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Don't do it, fuckwit.

 

He clicked on the article, against his better judgement, and four sentences in, he thought he might throw up in his mouth.

 

Bakugou Katsuki: A Test That UA is Failing

 

The first year victor of the sports festival is a prodigy in many ways. Top marks in the entrance exam, good grades, and an impressive quirk. His social skills however, are severely lacking.  I experienced this first hand upon meeting the boy on the train. The first thing he did was throw me into a door. The next was curse at me and tell me to leave. All roughly what I expected from him. But then he said something that caught my attention:

 

"No one ever lets me say no."

 

He then jumped off the train at the wrong stop without his classmates just to avoid me. But what did he mean? I was immediately reminded of an image from the sports festival, of the boy chained up and muzzled. After being chained up by both the heroes and the villains, can he tell the difference between friend and enemy?  If UA is really the best of the best, they should be able to guide all their students, even ones as difficult as Bakugou Katsuki.

 

"That fucking asshole." This random stranger didn't know jackshit about him. The article went on to do some more nitpicking at UA that he didn't care to read. The most infuriating part, though, was that he had desperately wanted someone to acknowledge that what happened at the sports festival wasn't fair. This guy didn't think it was wrong, he just thought a fuck up like Bakugou needed the kid gloves to tell the difference between teachers being assholes and actual fucking villains. 

 

He threw his phone at the wall and rolled back into bed. He tugged the blanket tighter around him when he heard footsteps approaching his room.

 

"Baku-broooo!"

 

He'd been dreading this moment. Earlobes and Ponytail wouldn't dare try to drag him down from his room, but Shitty Hair and his sunshine face had no fear. 

 

No, I don't want to talk about my fucking image.

 

"I know you're in there."

 

"Fucking what , Shitty Hair?!"

 

"There he is!" Kirishima laughed. "Do you want to go grocery shopping?"

 

"What?" he repeated, genuinely confused this time.

 

"I'll buy," Kirishima insisted. "I'll pay for all of it if it means I get some of that good Bakugou cooking."

 

"I'm fucking fine," Bakugou growled. "You don't have to babysit me every time I skip dinner."

 

"Okay, you caught me," Kirishima admitted. "But you gotta admit that when you're in a shitty mood, cooking usually helps."

 

It did, but why did Kirishima know that?

 

"Come on man, it can't be worse than sulking in your room the whole night."

 

"What if I like sulking in my room?" He sounded dangerously close to pouting.

 

"Pleeeaase!"

 

The door cracked open. "You're buying?"

 

"Of course." Kirishima beamed.

 

Bakugou pulled a plain black beanie over his too-recognizable blond spikes. 

 

"Holy shit, what happened to your hands?!"

 

"Wha-?"

 

Oh. Right.

 

"I make explosions with my fucking hands, it happens," he dismissed.

 

"Okay, but you should probably see Recovery Gir-"

 

"You should probably shut the fuck up," Bakugou interrupted. Kirishima rolled his eyes in distressed exasperation, but let it go. As they walked, Kirishima kept him busy with questions about what he wanted to make, what to buy, whether the rest of the Bakusquad would be lucky enough to join. 

 

"How did you learn to cook, anyway?" Kirishima asked with forced casualness.

 

"If I have to do something, I might as well be the fucking best at it." He shrugged. "You can learn anything in the internet age if you put the work in."

 

"So you're self taught." Kirishima nodded, then took a gamble. "Your parents cook too, or is it just you?"

 

"Careful, Katsuki, that's very sharp."

 

"I know dad, I'm not stupid."

 

"Not much," he answered tensely. "They both work a lot. But when my dad has the time, he'll make something for both of us. Show me some stuff."

 

"You guys get along then?"

 

"I guess." He shrugged. "Don't fight like me and my mom do."

 

He didn't mind his dad being around. Sometimes even enjoyed it. He could admit in his own head that when he tried to remember a time when he had felt something like warmth and safety, moments with his father came to mind. Old memories from before he pulled away. Angry tears soothed after a fight at school that he absolutely did not start, that teacher had it out for him and it wasn't fair. Sleeping curled together in a blanket fort while an angry Mitsuki stayed in a hotel. Sometimes he desperately wanted to let himself crumble under the weight of everything he didn't know how to deal with, to cry to his father like a child and bury his face in a warm shoulder while someone else dealt with the world for him. 

 

But he couldn't. Masaru couldn't fix his problems. Even if he could, his son had grown too closed-off and stubborn to ask. 

 

"Think I could meet him sometime?" Kirishima pulled Bakugou from his thoughts.

 

"He'd lose his shit if I actually brought a friend to the house." Bakugou smirked. "They joke that my friends are imaginary because I never bring anyone around."

 

Masaru joked, at least. Mitsuki probably genuinely thought no one liked him.

 

"My mom really wants to meet you," Kirishima said brightly. "She said she can't wait for Parent's Day. She wants to meet everyone, but she's most excited about you."

 

Bakugou snorted skeptically

 

"I'm serious!" Kirishima protested.

 

"Why would anyone be excited to meet me?"

 

Kirishima stopped walking, pinning him under a silent stare.

 

"What?" Bakugou snapped self-consciously.

 

"I told her a lot about you."

 

"Cool, that explains fuck all."

 

"I told her that you work harder than anyone else." Kirishima looked at him so earnestly it hurt. "I told her you help me with homework and your tutoring sessions are the reason half the squad is even passing. And about how when I'm not sure my quirk or anything about me is hero material, you tell me I am good enough to be here."

 

"If she's expecting me to be some helpful Deku type, she's gonna be seriously disappointed."

 

"She knows you're a bit rough around the edges. But she's cool. It will take more than some bad language to scare her off."

 

"God help whoever's mother you get taken home to, Katsuki."

 

"Bakugou." He stepped closer with a soft smile. "You know you're my best friend, right?"

 

"Your mistake, not mine." Bakugou brushed him off.

 

"Don't do that," Kirishima shot back. "Man, I'm serious. You're my best friend and I'm worried about you."

 

"I don't need you to worry about me," he retorted with less venom.

 

"Maybe not, but I do," he continued. "You've been through a lot of shit. Dude, you got fucking kidnapped and you still haven't talked about it to anyone!"

 

"What's there to talk about?" His default anger resurged. "I fucked up, spent a day tied to a chair, All Might bailed me out. The end."

 

"What do you mean you 'fucked up'?" Kirishima asked more softly.

 

"I- Fuck!" Bakugou growled in frustration. "Are you gonna make fucking me say it? I was cocky and stupid and Icy-Hot told me to be careful and instead I got myself picked off from a group literally dedicated to protecting me by falling behind! I got the whole school on international fucking news! I ended All Might's fucking career!"

 

He remembered All Might insisting it wasn't his responsibility, but he couldn't stop thinking it. All Might didn't blame him, but his own mother did, and how many others?

 

"Okay, wow, that's a lot." Kirishima blew out a slow breath.

 

"I swear to Christ, if you say 'there's a lot to unpack here,' I will set you on fire"

 

"Bakugou," he said seriously. "Things that happen to you aren't automatically your fault."

 

"I'm training to be a hero, I shouldn't let shit like that happen."

 

"That's called victim-blaming, my dude"

 

The angry rant died in his throat. Cicadas and passing cars filled the silence with ambient noise as he stared at his friend and tried to keep his mind from spiraling out of control.

 

"Your father looked everywhere for you and you couldn't even be bothered to pick up the goddamn phone!"

 

"Fuck," he spat, more air than voice, then louder, "Fuck!"

 

"What the hell were you thinking? Do you have any fucking clue what happens to kids who just run off with whoever? How stupid are you?!"

 

"Bakugou?" 

 

It was timid and soft and nothing like the voices from the past screaming at him.

 

"Bakugou, you're kinda freaking me out, man. Please talk to me."

 

-is never the victim's fault

 

"Shut up!" His voice cracked pathetically. "You got no idea what you're fucking talking about, so just shut the fuck up!"

 

"Okay."

 

And he did. This stupid, fashion-challenged ray of sunshine just stood there quietly waiting for his insane, screaming monster of a 'friend' to calm the hell down.

 

"You're so fucking stupid." Bakugou turned away, rubbing furiously at the tears prickling behind his eyes.

 

"Tell me what to do to help you."

 

Goddammit.

 

Bakugou took a deep breath to steady himself. He didn't trust his voice, so he just gestured for Kirishima to follow, the path burned into his memory years ago. Past the grocery store, a left on 7th, to an aging high-rise about halfway between UA and his old middle school. He punched floor 9 on the elevator, which Kirishima followed him into without question. Down the hall to the end with the laundry shoot, a broken window gave access to the emergency stairs without setting off the fire alarm. A short climb upward led to the roof. Finally, Bakugou decided he owed Shitty Hair some answers.

 

"An old friend used to live here," he explained. "We all used to come up here when we were kids. Some of the others still used it to stash smokes and stuff long after Tsubasa was gone."

 

"What happened to him?" 

 

"Don't know. Bunch of kids were disappearing and he was one of them. Never found him."

 

"That's scary," Kirishima said gravely.

 

"Guess it was," Bakugou half-heartedly agreed as he felt around the air duct. Finally, he found the shoe box. "Looks like some of them still come up here."

 

Two open boxes of Marlboros and a handle of cheap vodka. He dropped down to the cement, legs swinging recklessly over the roof's edge.

 

"Doesn't look like the smartest thing to go with heights," Kirishima spoke carefully.

 

"Yeah, they're fucking idiots," Bakugou agreed while taking a swig from the bottle, face twisting at the bite of straight liquor. A smirk tugged at his lips, as he could nearly hear the gears turning while Kirishima tried to figure out how to respond. A pair of god awful crocks peaked over the edge next to him.

 

"If you lose those, it will be a mercy killing." Bakugou flicked the foam shoe closest to him.

 

"I never imagined you as a heavy drinker," Kirishima observed neutrally.

 

"I'm not." He took another, less aggressive gulp and drew a knee protectively to his chest. "Was usually the one making sure none of those dumb fucks fell off the goddamn roof."

 

"So what's the occasion?" Kirishima nearly disguised the worry as curiosity.

 

"...Feel like shit." The admission lent him a strange sense of freedom, even though he was certain Shitty Hair already knew that.

 

"I figured." Kirishima made a grabbing motion at the bottle.

 

"Didn't peg you a drinker either."

 

"I'm not," he confessed. "But if I take a swig, then you're not drinking alone. So it's not sad anymore!"

 

A laugh ripped from his chest, and holy shit it felt good. It redoubled when Kirishima's face scrunched up in disgust at the taste of ¥1,000 vodka. This was probably Kirishima's first drink and he just gulped a whole mouthful of vodka so cheap it smelled like sanitizer.

 

The laughter faded away to something resigned. Distant and empty, but in a relieving way. His own voice sounded unreal. "What are you doing here, Kirishima?"

 

"Huh?" He cocked his head, puzzled. "You're the one who brought me here."

 

"Yeah, but why? Don't you have better things to do than sit around and watch me sulk?"

 

"Nope. Got nothing more important to do than make sure you're okay."

 

"Don't need a fucking babysitter!" Bakugou griped. "I can handle a shitty day without your help."

 

"Why is it so awful to let someone help you?"

 

"Is freezing out here really better than letting someone help you?"

 

"Don't like owning anybody anything." That wasn't quite it though.

 

Cold rain soaks his clothes, sweatshirt and jeans clinging uncomfortably. His teeth chatter as he curls under the flimsy shelter of the bus stop.

 

"What are you doing out here alone, kid?" 

 

Thick bomber jacket, far more prepared to be out in the elements. Worn low-top hiking boots. 

 

"None of your fucking business."

 

The bench creaks as the stranger sits down. 

 

"It's pretty cold out."

 

The man removes a knitted maroon glove. Or maybe it's red in the daylight? A hand touches his shoulder and he tenses.

 

"Don't fucking touch me!" he yelps instinctively.

 

The icy dampness disappears, rainwater drawn out of his clothes instantly by the stranger's quirk.

 

"That better?"

 

He nods begrudgingly.

 

"You have anywhere to go?"

 

"-kugou, are you in there?"

 

"What?" Reality solidified around him.

 

"You zoned out pretty hard there," Kirishima informed him. He simply hummed his acknowledgement and sipped at the vodka.

 

"What's your mom like, Shitty Hair?"

 

"She's great," Kirishima brightened at the question. "She can't cook like you, but she's a really great painter. She loves birds for some reason, paints a lot of them. Especially tropical ones. I think she likes the colors. And she's really easy to talk to! She has to work a lot, but even when she's tired she tries to spend time with me. I'm not smart enough for a scholarship like Ochako, so she's putting a lot of money toward me being here, so I really don't want to screw it up. I just want to be worth it, you know?"

 

He must have been staring because as soon as Kirishima looked back, he jolted like he just remembered who he was talking to.

 

"That's probably more than you wanted to hear, I'll shut up now." He let out an embarrassed laugh.

 

"It's fine." Bakugou repressed a smile. "I asked."

 

"So…" Kirishima hesitated. "What's your mom like? I mean, when she's not yelling."

 

"She's usually yelling." Bakugou smirked hollowly. "But sometimes she's… I guess she's cool sometimes."

 

"Take these. There, now you can beat on something constructively."

 

"She made me take drum lessons for a while and…" He struggled to put the words together because he didn't do this . He remembered soft humming as his mother did the dishes on one of their last peaceful days. "Music calms her down. I guess she hoped it would do that for me too. I think she was trying to find an outlet where I could hit stuff and let things out without destroying the neighborhood."

 

Something shifted in his chest, tugging at bittersweet sentiments he didn't know existed. "She's funny too. She'll let anyone have it because she's fucking fearless. It's just that she's also a goddamn nightmare."

 

"How'd she react to all of this?" Kirishima left the magnitude of 'this' ambiguous.

 

"I made trouble for everyone by being weak," he quoted bitterly. A spike of rebellious energy spurred several more gulps of the god awful vodka.

 

"Oh." Kirishima somehow managed to saturate the word 'oh' with empathy, like Bakugou had just told him he had to shoot Old Yeller.

 

"Yeah."

 

"That's pretty fucked up, dude."

 

He shrugged. Not in denial, not quite a dismissal. Maybe just acceptance of how things were and had been as long as he could remember.

 

"While you were with the villains, did they-" Kirishima's voice fell soft and tense. "-Fuck, man, did… did they hurt you?"

 

"You're much cuter when you're afraid."

 

"Not really."

 

"Not really?"

 

"It wasn't a big deal," Bakugou said with finality. Thankfully, Kirishima took the hint and backed off. 

 

"You know it's not true, don't you? What your mom said, I mean." Kirishima's gaze burned into the side of his head. Bakugou ignored him and started to take another swig when Kirishima placed a hand on the bottle.

 

"I think you should slow down, dude. We still have a whole shopping trip ahead of us."

 

"You might have to do that part solo." What they were even doing out here eluded him at the moment.

 

"Regardless, we still have to go back to the dorms eventually and I know you don't want UA to write you up for underage drinking." Now Kirishima was speaking his language.

 

"We can head out," Bakugou repacked the shoe box. He hadn't planned on making a noticeable dent in the bottle. It's dumbass owners would probably all blame each other for it anyway.

 

"You still up to doing this?"

 

"I'm fine."

 

"Of course you are," Kirishima muttered exasperatedly.

 

They made it to the baking aisle before the world started to tilt a bit.

 

"What type of filling did you want to do?"

 

"Uh…" What was he doing again? Oh, right. "Pork."

 

"You doing alright there?"

 

Bakugou gave a lazy thumbs up.

 

"If you write down a list, you can sit outside while I grab stuff," Kirishima offered.

 

"Nah, I'm good." He brushed him off. "Just a couple more things anyway."

 

Bakugou absolutely did not stumble on the walk back, and Kirishima's hovering hand was completely unnecessary. At the gate, he offered Bakugou a mint.

 

"The fuck?"

 

"Your breath smells like booze, dude."

 

Bakugou begrudgingly popped the mint in his mouth and tried not to think about how the dork definitely just bought those for him.




Notes:

Kirishima is a good boy doing his best

Chapter 6: Parents Day

Summary:

Bakugou meets an overwhelming number of weird relatives

Notes:

Holy fuck, y'all. I thought I'd never finish this chapter. I kept changing the order of how I wanted things to happen and wrote like 6,000 words of not this chapter.

I'm an essential worker in Washington, so my life has been pure fucking chaos since Covid started. So I'm in my scrubs right now, here's a chapter from the break room.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima's heart pounded in his ears the whole way up to the dorms, trying and failing to prepare a good excuse for Bakugou's behavior if they ran into a teacher. He let out a long, relieved breath when they reached the common room and prayed the others were preoccupied enough to not notice.

 

"Clear out, fuckwads!" Bakugou demanded the second he stepped into the kitchen.

 

"Ooo, is Bakugou cooking?" Mina asked excitedly.

 

"Damn straight," he replied. "And if the rest of you get a taste depends on whether you shitheads piss me off or not."

 

"This is the only thing I will sit quietly and behave for." Kaminari slapped his hands on the counter as he stood and walked out immediately.

 

"Oh, well, I was just-" Momo stuttered from behind.

 

"You were...?" Bakugou snapped expectantly.

 

"Let Momo finish her tea," Kirishina reasoned. "Then you can have the whole place to yourself."

 

"Whatever." Bakugou began setting up ingredients on the opposite side, giving Momo free reign of the kitchen to finish up. A few items clattered clumsily as he arranged them.

 

"Awe man," Sero whined. "I literally just ate."

 

"Sucks to suck, nerd," Bakugou taunted.

 

"Whatcha making?" Mina asked excitedly.

 

"Soup dumplings."

 

"No way," Kaminari exclaimed from all the way in the common room. "That's sorcery!"

 

"Thought you were gonna be fucking quiet," Bakugou barked.

 

"Okay, but I have to see this!" He bounded over. "I have to see how you get the soup in the dumpling!"

 

"Oh my god," Bakugou groaned. "Holy shit, you're so fucking stupid."

 

"You are not," Mina quickly cut in. "That's exactly what I'm waiting for too."

 

"So you're both equally fucking stupid."

 

"Come on man, why you gotta be like that?" Sero scolded.

 

"The fuck did you just say?!" Bakugou demanded. "Do you wanna fucking go, Scotch Tape?"

 

Sero opened his mouth to reply before Kirishima caught his eye, waving wildly to warn him 'do not push this right now.'

 

"Whatever man," Sero relented. "Work your magic."

 

'Thank you," he mouthed soundlessly. He appreciated Sero's intentions, but they could talk to Bakugou about laying off the 'stupid' comments with Kaminari later.

 

Kirishima lost track of what set of ingredients went in which part. Fatty pork went somewhere, and lean ground pork went somewhere else? One set became round flats of dough, another a thick minced filling, then a confusing third, apparently gelatinous, part that Bakugou threw in the freezer because he 'didn't feel like waiting' for it to solidify in the fridge. 

 

"After all that, I still have no idea how the soup gets in the dumplings," Kaminari whined in disappointment. Bakugou huffed.

 

"Alright, look, shit for brains, these are the wrappers." He pointed to the flat circles of dough, then dug out a bowl of minced pork, scallions, and some other things Kiridhima couldn't remember. "These are the soup solids-" then the gell bowl, "-and this becomes the soup broth once the dumplings are hot."

 

"Definitely sorcery," Kaminari deduced in awe. The real sorcery was that Bakugou managed to get through such a complicated recipe while drunk. This boy must be able to cook in his sleep.

 

"Actually, I'm gonna turn in." Bakugou put the gel-thing in the refrigerator instead. "Finish this up tomorrow."

 

"Bakugou, you still haven't eaten anything," Kirishima protested.

 

"Not feeling great," he claimed, which after all the vodka may very well be true.

 

"Okay." Kirishima sighed. "But you have to promise to eat something in the morning."

 

"Yes, mom." He rolled his eyes before disappearing up the stairs. 

 

"Is he… okay?" Mina asked.

 

Kirishima bit his lip in thought. He wanted to tell the others what happened, the concerning things Bakugou said, so he didn't have to figure out what to do alone. But there was something so strangely intimate about that evening on the roof, it felt wrong to share.

 

"Not really," Kirishima settled on. "I'll check on him before I go to bed."

 

After a small dinner, he turned in early. Once, twice, three times he knocked on Bakugou's door before cracking it open to find him passed out on top of the covers. Kirishima quietly brought a glass of water to leave on the dresser when he realized Bakugou hadn't even made it all the way onto the bed. And if he was already lifting the passed out boy's legs onto the bed, he might as well take off his shoes. He set the shoes neatly next to the bed before carefully removing Bakugou's hearing aids as well. He found a case for them in the bathroom, as well as a case for contacts but there wasn't much he could do about that last one. Finally, he threw a spare blanket of his own over his friend rather than try to manhandle him under the covers.

 

"Night, Bakugou," he whispered.

 

That night, Kirishima kept his music off and listened for signs of trouble until he drifted off.

 

 


 

 

Bakugou was not going to eat that morning, promises be damned. His nauseous stomach teetered on the edge of needing to vomit, but without the relief of actually doing it. The second thing he noticed was the cotton mouth. Third, he already had a glass of water next to his bed? And whose blanket was this? His shoes were by his bed instead of kicked off by the door, and his eyes burned with wearing his contacts overnight but his hearing aids were safely in their case.

 

Kirishima.

 

Conflicting emotions battled for dominance until his chest hurt. Embarrassed dread that he'd been seen that low, a useless burden that had to be dealt with. But then a warm feeling soothed the agonizing shame. Someone had cared for him. No one was watching, no social obligation or desire to look good motivated it. Not even Bakugou had any recollection of it happening. Kirishima gained nothing for his efforts, yet chose to take care of him. Bakugou couldn't even bring himself to suspect the boy of wanting something in return. Ignoring his personal tendency to think the worst of people, Kirishima was too dense to be that manipulative. 

 

He emptied the glass of water down his parched throat and staggered to his feet. If Kirishima made the effort to put him to bed, the least he could do was drag himself to class. If he left early enough, he could settle in and pretend to be asleep before the rest of the class arrived and tried to talk to him. 

 

When he made it to class with a black coffee and a scowl, he was surprised to see Aizawa up and talking. Six paused their conversation to greet him.

 

"Good morning, Bakugou!"

 

"Hmm," he grumbled before slumping into his seat. His arms wrapped around a hoodie to make a somewhat comfortable pillow.

 

Thin arms wrapped around his neck, an equally slim hand holding the camera facing them. Stifling hot breath on the back of his neck.

 

"Let's get to know each other a bit, yeah?"

 

He jolted awake when something touched his shoulder, explosions leaving his hands before he was conscious enough to aim. He got hold of the figure just long enough to shove them away. A crash followed, along with a surprised gasp of pain.

 

"Bakugou!"

 

Aizawa's bloodshot eyes met his, hair floating. Six straightened up from her half-collapsed position over Hagakure's desk. The desk that he had definitely just pushed her into.

 

Shit.

 

"Just sit down and try to stay with us," Aizawa said too mildly to be a true reprimand. Six returned to her place at the front of the room, pulling Aizawa away to talk privately.

 

About you, jackass.

 

He was used to whispers following him by now, but not from his classmates.

 

"I didn't know it was possible to sleep aggressively!"

 

"Aizawa must be like 'You see, Six? You see what I fucking deal with'?"

 

"Is he okay?"

 

"Listen up!" Aizawa boomed, "We have three hours to set up before your parents get here. Your usual project groups are going to be your teams for today."

 

Soon Bakugou found himself moving tables around with Kirishima while the girls arranged a bunch of fancy snacks like at the cocktail parties his mother liked. 

 

"Are your parents coming, Kyoka?" Momo asked.

 

"Yeah." Jirou groaned. "My dad insisted on bringing a couple guitars along and I doubt I'll be able to stop him from convincing someone to watch him play. He's such an attention whore."

 

"That's cool though," Momo said.

 

"You're going to be the first person he ropes in," she predicted. "What about your parents?"

 

"No, they're busy." Momo sounded a mixture of sad and relieved.

 

"What about you guys?" Jirou called over to the boys.

 

"My mom is!" Kirishima answered excitedly. "She actually just texted me from the hotel."

 

"She lives pretty far, doesn't she?"

 

"Yeah, it's not too bad now that the bullet train is running, but it's still like an hour just to get to the station," Kirishima confirmed. "She's staying a couple days to make the trip worth it."

 

"Is your dad…?" Momo trailed off, unsure how to phrase the question.

 

"We don't really talk to him anymore," Kirishima busied himself with lifting an impressive stack of chairs.

 

"I see." Momo nodded. "What about you, Bakugou?"

 

"My old man's coming."

 

"Yes!" Kirishima clapped victoriously. "I finally get to meet Papa Bakugou."

 

"Is he less, ah, abrasive than your mom?" Jirou asked.

 

"He's a squishy fucking pushover. No one believes we're related."

 

"But he's your favorite, isn't he?" Kirishima nudged.

 

"Well yeah, the competition's not steep." Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Like I'm his favorite son because what are his other fucking options?"

 

"You're just a constant downer, aren't you?" Jirou sighed.

 

"Damn straight!"

 

Bakugou had once again managed to single handedly kill the good mood, so they continued working in silence for a while. The quiet was good for his headache, at least. He snuck a few crackers from the display in an attempt to settle his still-churning stomach. Eventually, Momo asked quietly: "Do you think Endeavour will come?"

 

"Not if Half-and-Half has anything to say about it." Bakugou smirked, remembering the #2 Hero's look of shocked displeasure after the festival.

 

"I wonder…"  Momo hesitated. "We've spent a lot of time together and he never talks about his family, so I just- I wonder what happened between them."

 

"None of our fucking business." He didn't like Icy-Hot, but he wasn't a fucking gossip.

 

"Of course." Momo went quiet again.

 

By the time parents were supposed to begin arriving, Bakugou felt like he'd already exceeded his daily allotment of polite restraint and emotional intelligence. He wasn't sure he would survive an entire day of small talk and some supposedly encouraging bullshit about how parents are the real heroes.

 

The first arrivals, already waiting when the doors opened, were Frog-Faces parents (with siblings in tow), Kirishima's mom, and Iida's parents and brother. Kirishima rushed forward, lifting his mother off the ground with an enthusiastic spin. This earned him a shriek that quickly turned to laughter. Tsu received the reverse, being immediately surrounded by her clinging sibling while her parents waited patiently for their turn. The real show-stopper was Iida, who had clearly not been informed of his brother's attendance. He approached quickly, but faltered at the last few feet. Instead of moving closer, he bowed low.

 

"I'm honored by your ongoing support!" The words burst out like a popped balloon. "I will do my best to be worthy of it."

 

"Tenya-" his mother started, but was halted by Tensei's raised hand. The retired hero wheeled himself forward, ahead of their parents, until it was just the two of them in the middle of the room.

 

"It's okay, Tenya." He placed a firm hand on his little brother's shoulder. "I'm okay. Forget about the legacy. Whatever kind of hero you decide you want to be, that's who Ingenium is now. I'll always be proud of you."

 

Iida looked up in surprise, quickly dragged into a hug. 

 

This shit's getting way too sappy.

 

Bakugou's attention moved back to Kirishima and the woman now moving toward him.

 

"Mom, this is Bakugou." He gestured excitedly. "Bakugou, this is Mom."

 

"Or Nakamura for those who aren't comfortable calling strangers 'Mom'," she greeted with something between a nod and a bow.

 

"Bakugou doesn't even call his own mom 'Mom'," Kirishima informed her.

 

"Some of Eijirou's friends from elementary school called me Mom because he didn't realize until he was around 4 or 5 that I had another name." She swung an arm around her son and gave him a quick kiss on the head. "But you already know how he is, being his tutor and all."

 

"All four of them got the collective attention span of a house fly." Bakugou nodded in agreement.

 

"I knew this is how you two would bond," Kirishima lamented exaggeratedly. "Entirely at my expense."

 

"I hear your father's coming." Nakamura ignored her son. "You excited to see him?"

 

"I'm from Musutafu." Bakugou couldn't think of a time he had ever been excited to see his parents. "Not like I went far."

 

"You didn't tell me that!" She gave Kirishima's shoulder a light shove. "I could use a tour guide."

 

"That's exactly why I didn't tell you." Kirishima laughed.

 

Something behind Bakugou caught her eye. "I guess I should go introduce myself to your teachers like a responsible parent. You boys slay lit memes or whatever it is the kids are doing these days."

 

Kirishima rolled his eyes. 

 

"'Mom' seems nice." Bakugou grinned. 

 

"You laugh, but just wait until those mom vibes really sink in and you'll forget her real name too," Kirishima joked before something sad crossed his face.

 

"What?" Bakugou prompted. Kirishima glanced over his shoulder to make sure his mother was out of earshot.

 

"I actually did know her first name back then," Kirishima confessed in a low whisper, "but… I only ever heard her called 'Sachiko' when my dad was yelling, so for a long time I just didn't want to say it."

 

All the times Kirishima sat patiently, trying to pull Mitsuki's poison out of him. Fulfilling his promise to never waver every time Bakugou needed him. All the while-

 

"I guess it's kinda stupid." Kirishima laughed uncomfortably. "Just don't say anything to her, it will make her sad and she's-"

 

"It isn't."

 

"Huh?" 

 

"It isn't stupid," Bakugou insisted firmly. "You're a good son."

 

"Bakubro… Thank you." Kirishima smiled and - oh god, were those tears in his eyes, fuck- waved at the approaching Mina, Sero, and Kaminari.

 

"I gotta meet Mama Kirishima!" Mina bounded up.

 

"Nakamura, actually," Kirishima corrected.

 

"Huh?"

 

"Her surname is Nakamura. Kirishima is my dad's name," he explained. "I thought about changing it, but it's a lot of paperwork."

 

"Oh. I follow." Mina nodded. "Anyway, I need to see if she also radiates sunshine."

 

As more families kept filing in, Bakugou spotted Masaru hovering near the doorway with Deku and Round Face.

 

"That's too bad your parents had to work," Masaru told Pink Cheeks. "But when Inko gets here, I bet she'd have some great suggestions for your project, after all those years feeding Izuku's hero obsession."

 

"I see where Deku gets being such a sweetheart," she said warmly.

 

"Oh, no, he's not my-"

 

"I'm not his-"

 

"-dad"

 

"-son"

 

After talking over each other, the two fell awkwardly silent. 

 

"Then…" she looked between them in confusion, "who's dad are you?"

 

All three jumped when Bakugou answered from behind them.

 

"Mine."

Notes:

Updates should be faster once my slow-burn set up catches up the shit I've already written

Chapter 7: The Kids Will Be Alright Eventually

Summary:

Parents Day gets out of hand

Notes:

Title is a Sledding With Tigers song that's been stuck in my head. I'm considering renaming the whole fic after it since it's a pretty appropriate theme song for how this fic is going.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"No way." Round Face shook her head in disbelief. "But he's so- and you're so-"

 

"Yeah, I know," he interrupted. "All the neighbors think the Old Hag had an affair."

 

"Katsuki," Masaru scolded.

 

"Speaking of the devil," he ignored the reprimand, "how'd you ditch her?"

 

"If anyone asks, I'm in a very important meeting with a representative from Riz Elegante." Masaru betrayed only a hint of a smile. 

 

"Nice." Bakugou grinned approvingly. Their contact from Riz happened to be one of several business associates that Mitsuki couldn't stand, and vice versa. "Did I hear Auntie Inko is coming?"

 

"Once she gets off work," Deku answered.

 

"I wasn't asking you, nerd," Bakugou growled.

 

"Katsuki, play nice, you're at school." Masaru nudged his shoulder.

 

"I'm always at school," he pointed out. "I fucking live here with this shitstick."

 

"Guess you better shape up then," Masaru countered.

 

"Okay, god, I'll behave! Let's just grab food before they make us listen to some lame speech about persevering in these trying times or some shit."

 

He only made it a few steps before the idiot squad caught them.

 

"Bakugoooouu," Kaminari whined. "Are you really not gonna introduce us?"

 

"I ain't met your parents either!"

 

"That's not fair," Kaminari protested. "You can't meet them because they aren't coming."

 

"Why not?" Sero asked. "Do they live far?"

 

"Not really." Kaminari scrunched a hand in his hair, a nervous tick Bakugou noticed during their tutoring sessions. "I kinda didn't tell them."

 

"Did you get rid of the mailed invitation?" Bakugou asked.

 

"The what?" Kaminari looked at him with an expression of pure horror.

 

"UA mailed out invitations. You gotta get rid of the paper copy."

 

"Fuck," Kaminari swore. "My mom probably threw it in a pile of other mail and forgot about it, but if they open it I'm fucked."

 

"Just say you forgot." Bakugou shrugged. "It's more believable coming from you than me."

 

"Yeah." Kaminari sighed in defeated. "It is."

 

"I thought you liked your mom?" Sero questioned him.

 

"I do. But she'd bring my dad and… when both of them are around they feed off each other and it would get out of hand so fast."

 

"I know what that's like," Masaru commiserated.

 

"I bet." Kaminari laughed. "I only saw them together once for like 30 seconds and it was already hitting and yelling."

 

"Fuck you, I never hit her!" Bakugou protested. He barely even participated in the whole embarrassing display, so fuck taking the blame for it.

 

"How often do you really 'fight' back?"

 

Irritated by the memory, he stormed away with a growl.

 

"Katsuki, I'm sorry, I didn't-"

 

"It's fine, you old geezer." He cut his father off. "I'm just gonna grab something to eat."

 

Nearby the buffet table, Icy-Hot stood with a woman clearly related, but too young to be his mother, and an older boy with similar resemblance. Though vaguely aware Shouto hadn't been Endeavour's first eugenic attempt, something about seeing the Todoroki siblings together unsettled him. Like the whole story hadn't been quite real until the two unfavorites, both heavily favoring their mother, were standing in front of him.

 

He wasn't necessarily trying to eavesdrop, but he didn't move away either.

 

"You look better," the young woman said, running a hand through her little brother's hair. "I mean, more relaxed somehow."

 

Half-and-Half just stood there, blank as ever.

 

"That Midoriya boy has been good for you, I think." She replaced her gentle carding with a mischievous ruffle. "Maybe he'll even teach you how to have fun for once."

 

"It's not my intention to be… antisocial," Todoroki said. "I am not very good at being fun."

 

"I know." Her face fell, drawing a clenched fist back to her chest. 

 

She held out a few more seconds before moisture began to collect at the corners of her eyes. "I'm so sorry, Shouto. We should have- I should have done something. Especially after what happened to Touya, I should have-"

 

"I never blamed you, Fuyumi," Todoroki responded quietly.

 

"I know." Her breath hitched with a watery laugh. "Even after everything he put you through, you're still too sweet for your own good."

 

"Excuse me a moment." Icy-Hot suddenly glanced his way, having definitely noticed him pretending not to listen. Bakugou was halfway through preparing an excuse when Todoroki addressed him.

 

"I see your mother isn't here."

 

"Neither is your dad," Bakugou shot back, not above being petty.

 

"He is not welcome," Todoroki said dangerously. "And aware that, with the support of my siblings, I could dismantle his entire career in a few sentences."

 

Bakugou simply hummed in acknowledgement.

 

 "You're an only child, aren't you?"

 

"What of it?" Bakugou stubbornly ignored the obvious implication.

 

You're alone, aren't you?

 

"Is she aware of this event?" Todoroki gestured to the activity around them. 

 

"No."

 

"It helps to have allies," he insisted. As if he and Bakugou were anything alike. As if that word applied to him in the same way.

 

"Don't need it." Bakugou declined. "She's not as bad as him."

 

"How would you know?" Todoroki cocked his head curiously.

 

"If you're gonna spill your life story to a loudmouth like Deku, you should at least check that no one's around."

 

His eyes widened fractionally, surprise quickly turning to intrigue. "You've known all this time and said nothing?"

 

"What's there to say?"

 

"Not to me," he clarified. "I mean you never told anyone else."

 

"I ain't a gossip." 

 

Todoroki studied him with that weird, unreadable silent stare he did when he was thinking.

 

"Thank you."

 

"Whatever," Bakugou dismissed uncomfortably.

 

A ghost of a smile crossed his chronically blank face. "I hope you know I would do the same."

 

Todoroki returned to his family and glanced over his shoulder expectantly. The older siblings followed suit. Bakugou sighed dramatically before finally caving to the social pressure.

 

"Bakugou!" Fuyumi said warmly, then with the concerned mom voice Inko does, "How are you doing?"

 

She knows.

 

"Thought you said you don't snitch," Bakugou accused the youngest Todoroki.

 

"They don't count," he answered remorselessly. "We've kept the family secrets to ourselves our whole lives, but not from each other."

 

Bakugou rolled his eyes, but accepted the explanation.

 

"Speaking of family secrets," he went on, "Bakugou overheard everything I told Midoriya months ago and never said a word to anyone. So he has earned my trust."

 

"Shouto, just where are you having these conversations?" the brother -Naruto, or something?- interjected.

 

"It's his to tell, Natsuo," Fuyumi said firmly, then she turned back to Bakugou. "We were raised to think opening up to outsiders was dangerous." Holy shit, she just came right out and said that, Todorokis are so weird. "So I'm grateful Shouto has friends who won't betray his trust."

 

"Since when are we friends?" Bakugou blurted, then instantly regretted it. But instead of looking hurt, Fuyumi just laughed.

 

"What did you call him again, Shouto?" She grinned at her little brother. "I believe it was 'A challenging but irreplaceable ally'."

 

"Yeah, that fucking sounds like him," Bakugou huffed.

 

Fuyumi laughed again and moved to ruffle his hair the way he'd seen her do to her brothers. He instinctively flinched out of the way.

 

Goddamn reflexes!

 

"I'm sorry, I should have thought-" She pursed her lips before adding quietly. "Shouto used to react like that too. I should know better."

 

Stop saying you know me.

 

"Well, I'm not Shouto!" Bakugou snapped. "Don't get the wrong idea. My parents never beat me senseless at 5-years-old or dumped boiling water on me, so stop fucking looking at me like that!"

 

"You're right," she said gently. "I'm sorry if I was projecting. I've realized lately, a lot of the silly things I do are trying to make up for the ways I failed Shouto when we were younger. He's grown up now and it's too little too late, but that's not your problem."

 

"How do you just- just say shit like that?" Bakugou sputtered. Half-and-Half was blunt, but this was a whole new level. 

 

"Therapy," she answered with more unflinching honesty. "The boys won't go, but I try to bring the advice home with me. You should try it sometime."

 

"My purpose in introducing you-" Shouto redirected the conversation, making Bakugou wonder how obvious his discomfort was if even Half-and-Half was catching on, "-was an invitation. On weekends, I meet my siblings in rotating private establishments so our father doesn't locate us. I wanted to offer you use of this arrangement to see your father without your mother interfering."

 

"I know your situation isn't exactly the same," Fuyumi added hastily, "but whatever the issues, us troubled kids need to stick together."

 

"Hey Auntie Inko, why doesn't Hisashi come around anymore?"

 

"Our custody agreement changed," she explained calmly. "Izuku doesn't have to see him on weekends anymore."

 

"Why?"

 

"Because he hit me. And now he's not allowed to be around us anymore."

 

"That's a good thing, right?"

 

She nodded, but she looked sad.

 

"I hope that it doesn't always have to be like this. But for now it's better this way."

 

Fuyumi had Inko's emotional rawness. The calm, accepting honesty that made him feel terrifyingly safe. Like he could let go and sink into the warmth and it really might be okay. 

 

"I'll think about it," he conceded. Now he needed to escape all this feelings talk. Any excuse would do. Anything except...

 

"Katsuki, is that you?"

 

Oh fuck.

 

"It's been a long time," Midoriya Inko said cautiously.

 

"Hello, Miss Midoriya," he kept his head low, unable to meet her eyes.

 

"'Miss Midoriya'?" she questioned in surprise. "Why so formal?"

 

Because I don't know where I stand with you.

 

"I'm a little old for 'Auntie Inko'."

 

"I guess you are." She looked him over with something guarded and unreadable that looked wrong on her usually soft features. "Are your parents here?"

 

"Just Dad." He shuffled aimlessly and tried not to think about why Inko made him so nervous.

 

"Do I need to pretend this event didn't happen when Mitsuki's around?" Inko inferred.

 

"Yeah."

 

Fucking say something, coward!

 

"Izuku was so worried about you," she said. Of course. It always came back to Izuku. 

 

"I'm strong for my age! Auntie Inko said so!"

 

"Yeah, well, Inko tells Izuku that he's strong. Wake up Katsuki, she's just too nice to say otherwise."

 

"Don't be." Bakugou's jaw started to ache with how hard he clenched his teeth. Inko just sighed and stepped closer. Bakugou backed away before he could stop himself, then forced his feet to stay still.

 

"You look tired, Katsuki." She brushed his bangs back. "Have you been sleeping okay?"

 

"What's it to you?" He shook her off as the anxious buzzing in his gut began to creep it's way into his lungs.

 

"I used to be angry at you." sihe squared her shoulders, like a dangerous sheep or a very determined rabbit. "But since things between you and Izuku have settled down, I'm trying not to be. Regardless, I do still care about you."

 

"Why?"

 

"I've known you since you were a baby." Inko stated her answer like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

 

"Exactly. So why?" Bakugou clenched his fists inside his pockets. Before Inko could formulate a response, he decided he couldn't stand to hear an answer.

 

"Katsuki!" she called after him. He weaved through the crowd, hopefully fast enough she wouldn't follow, creeping along the edge of the gathering until he found an exit to slip out of.



 

 


 

 

 

Aizawa had finally started to relax a little. Most of the potential problem families had already shown up without their most volatile members. Midoriya Inko told him at the beginning of the year about her ex-husband, that she was Izuku's only guardian and his father was not allowed around him without her presence. It was shockingly assertive for the seemingly timid woman, but she wouldn't be the first to find courage for her child where she couldn't for herself. 

 

Endeavour he expected to be a bit trickier, since getting into UA could easily be played off as hero business. Much to his surprise, the Todoroki children seemed to have the situation with their father relatively under control. He could only imagine the pain and guts it took to reach this point, but was glad for it nonetheless. The Kaminaris were something of a mystery. The parents were loud and argumentative, yet he so seldom encountered them that he knew next to nothing about them. The Yaoyoruzo's were equally elusive, but quiet on top of it, so he had yet to puzzle out Momo's apparent anxiety surrounding them.

 

His last concerning wild card was Bakugou Mitsuki. He wouldn't have too difficult a time justifying intervening on her behavior, except that Bakugou Katsuki would absolutely refuse the help. Aizawa rarely felt true dread these days, but determining whether Bakugou would be more embarrassed by his mother's outbursts or a teacher's intervention sounded like hell.

 

Overall, things were going well. And since he was an eternal cynic, too well for it to last. 

 

Nearby, Bakugou's father and Kirishima's mother were swarmed by curious friends.

 

"Was Bakugou always so-?" Kaminari made an angry lion-like face, complete with claws and a snarl, then mimicked an explosion.

 

"Sort of," Masaru answered uncertainly. "He was always loud and trying to fight everything. But he used to be… I remember when he would get more excited about things than mad. Like he wanted to prove himself for the fun of it. Until he was around 11 or so. Then he started pulling away from me and he just got… so angry. All the time. Maybe that's just becoming a teenager. But I miss when things made him happy."

 

Masaru stopped, seeming startled to remember he had an audience. 

 

"That's probably more than you were looking for." He laughed anxiously. "Sorry, just a dad caught up reminiscing."

 

Nakamura placed a hand on his shoulder, the other clenched in a raised fist, and okay, now he saw the family resemblance.

 

"Puberty making you sad is the essence of parenting," she declared. "Eiji had this phase where he-"

 

"Mom, I'm right here."

 

"-would stay late every day at his school's gym, and when he got home he would go straight to his room. He got in great shape, sure, but he was so quiet. God, I was so worried. Mina dear, you remember? I'm not sure what snapped him out of it, but I'm suspicious you had something to do with it."

 

"I'm still right he-"

 

"Oh, I didn't do anything!" Mina waved her hands in front of her. "He just had to figure some things out."

 

"This is the best day of my life." Sero swung an arm around Kirishima. "Now we just need some baby Bakugou pictures and I'll be complete."

 

"He would never forgive me," Masaru replied.

 

"Aww," Mina whined.

 

"...Which is why you have to promise not to tell him."

 

The teens around him lit up like Christmas as Masaru glanced around to ensure the coast was clear before unlocking his phone.

 

"The All Might pajamas were sacred."

 

By the giggles and coos, Aizawa could only assume the currently good-looking Bakugou Katsuki had been a very cute toddler. So cute that no one but Aizawa noticed her enter.

 

"Masaru, you fucking liar!" She stormed through a rapidly parting sea. "'Important meeting' my ass!"

 

"Hi, Honey," he said sheepishly, with the look of a man who had accepted his fate.

 

"'Oh, Mitsuki, your son is in the hero program isn't he? Are you going to Parents' Day?' she asked. 'What Parents' Day?' I said like a complete moron."

 

"Mitsuki-"

 

"'Oh, didn't you get an invitation in the mail? My daughter is in general studies, so hers isn't until tomorrow.'" Mitsuki exaggerated the inflections to an almost sing-song presentation. "'But I'm almost certain the pamphlet said his class was today'."

 

"He asked me not to tell you," Masaru pleaded.

 

"He's fucking 15, he doesn't get a say!" she shouted. "The kid doesn't call the shots, Masaru. Jesus Christ, be a fucking man!"

 

"I agreed with him," Masaru said shakily. "After the scene you made last time you were here."

 

"Are you shitting me?" She scoffed. "That's really what you think?"

 

"I-"

 

"Then what are you gonna do to get him under control? Fucking stutter at him?"

 

"I don't want to do this here." Masaru raised a placating hand.

 

"Yeah, well today we're learning we can't always get what we want, you fucking-"

 

"THAT'S ENOUGH!"

 

Aizawa's stomach clenched as his student threw himself between his parents. Teeth bared, the boy's defensive stance burned itself into his memory.

 

"Of course." Mitsuki sneered. "Go ahead, hide behind Katsuki, like you always do. Fucking pathetic!"

 

"Would you just go?!" Katsuki yelled. "You've made your fucking point, you caught us, now would you stop!"

 

"Oh, I'm going." She stepped away, dragging Katsuki with her by a hand around his bicep. "You're a fucking coward, Masaru!"

 

For the first time, Aizawa saw a shade of Katsuki in his father; in the heaving breaths his panic fueled while the world disappeared around him. The quiet stares had turned to whispers by the time Masaru unfroze. 

 

The Todoroki girl approached cautiously. "Mr. Bakugou-"

 

Masaru sprinted after his wife and son, and Aizawa made a decision.






Notes:

I've gotten so many nice messages and it's so encouraging, a thousand thank yous to everyone who commented!

Chapter 8: If Self-Loathing Was A Sport

Summary:

Aizawa and Six have their work cut out for them and Kaminari regrets everything

Notes:

Aight y'all, I updated some things. Title changed, probably gonna change some tags, and Masaru is spelled correctly.

Look, it's not my fault those weird fairy things sing "MASURAAAA" the entire way through Godzilla vs Mothra

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Of fucking course he could hear his mother from the goddamn roof. The woman had the lung capacity to fly a hot air balloon. Part of him had wanted to just pretend he didn't hear, just wait it out and hope she never found him. But the only thing more terrifying than facing her was letting her loose on his entire class and their fucking parents

 

So he had jumped into the fray with no escape plan, landing him here. 

 

"Look, I know Masaru is more pleasant to bring to dinner and all that shit." Her firm hand on the back of his neck made him itch. "But if something actually needs to get done, that's where I come in. It's not a coincidence that your teachers have been calling my cell first since you were in fucking kindergarten."

 

"Well I'm not in fucking kindergarten," he hissed. "I don't need you, so you can go home now."

 

"Of course you don't." She mocked dismissively. "You're all grown up and know everything."

 

"What do you want from me?!" he rasped, betraying more emotion than he meant to.

 

"You have so much potential, Katsuki." She sighed. "You're gifted in so many ways, but sometimes I just don't know what to do with you. I'm screaming at a stubborn brick wall that's going to do whatever he wants, no matter what I say or do. And I'm afraid your attitude, your complete disrespect for authority, is going to cost you this amazing future you could have if you would just shut up and listen every once in a while."

 

"-it's going to be your own damn fault because you don't listen! You never listen!"

 

"Katsuki!" his father burst through the door, face twisted with dread.

 

"I got it, Dad." He refused to look at the man. "You can go now."

 

"I… if you wanted-"

 

"You heard the kid," Mitsuki taunted. "You can go now."

 

Katsuki wondered if at this rate his jaw would eventually stay permanently locked like a fucking tetanus patient.

 

"I'm sorry, Katsuki."

 

"I'm so sorry, Katsuki. I don't know what to do."

 

"Just go!" He hadn't meant to yell it, but his frustration boiled over. Mitsuki's smug expression only made him angrier.

 

"You can fucking go too." 

 

"Fine." She grabbed his chin, forcing him to meet her eyes. "But don't you fucking lie to me again, Brat."

 

The quiet came so suddenly it didn't seem real. Or maybe it was just now he started feeling real? The warm sun offset by a cool breeze, the rustling trees of UA's manicured landscape. All at once, it was too much. He sat down on the stairs, torn by those tantalizing few minutes he'd felt like he belonged somewhere, and accepted the reality that it was over.

 

He couldn't bring himself to go back. For him, Parents Day was over.

 

 




 

 

 

"When you said this may be a 'challenging position', you weren't fucking around." Six collapsed onto the preemptively coffee-colored couch of the teacher's lounge. "Nezu wants an answer by the end of this week, but I'm gonna level with you, Shouta. I'm not sure I'm cut out for this."

 

"Is anyone?" Aizawa asked monotonely over his coffee. "It can't be that much harder than reform school."

 

"It's just such a different atmosphere than I'm used to." She shook her head in a vain attempt to clear it. "With my juvie kids, if there was an ongoing problem I could actually help them. I could change their schedules, advise their teachers, and if they had some problematic relatives I could actually keep them safe. Here I'd just be.. I'd be all talk!"

 

"That is typically what a therapist does, yes," Aizawa deadpanned.

 

"You know what I meant." She huffed. "When we started this project with 1A, I expected more 'this article said my hair is stupid', you know? Typical bullying shit. But there are so many underlying issues."

 

She stood up and started pacing.

 

"Tsu is pretty well adjusted, I'll give you that. And Iida is handling his situation remarkably well. But I'm worried about Midoriya and Momo, they both have some serious anxiety issues. Kaminari has similar insecurities, but he's going to be much harder to get through to with how accustomed he is to deflecting with humor. I'm picking up some well-managed but chronic depression from Kirishima. I'm almost positive Jirou's been bullied and her feelings get hurt a lot more than she lets on. Hagakure is literally invisible, that can't be good for a kid's self-esteem. And don't even get me started on Bakugou and Todoroki! I'm a mandated reporter. I swear to god, if that woman shows up again I'm going to start filing charges."

 

"Did you think I called you in for amateur hour? If this were some psych 101 shit I wouldn't need you."

 

"I need individual sessions with them, Aizawa," she determined. "All of them. One after their day in class and a two week follow up at least. Or else this whole idea is just stirring things up for no reason. It's irresponsible."

 

"I could probably swing that." Aizawa's smirk deepened. "If you actually worked here."

 

"I said I'm thinking about it. How has this school even functioned without a full-time counselor? I mean, first responders have some intense mental health needs even when they're not children!"

 

"If you look at the current top ranked heroes, I think you'll get your answer."

 

Endeavour, an abusive flaming ball of jealousy and rage. Hawks, too young to be where he is and underhandedly lashing out at the world that forced him there. Even All Might, before his retirement, had been so excessively self-sacrificing it nearly killed him. The overwhelming responsibility of being in the top spot had him convinced every bad thing that happened when he took a break was a personal failure. She sat back down with a long, tired sigh.

 

"You're fond of Bakugou." It wasn't really a question.

 

"I understand him more than most," Aizawa rephrased, but didn't deny it. "I want to help him, but with UA's previous fuck-ups and the whole country watching him, I need to get it right."

 

"Legally speaking, the father is your best bet," Six pondered aloud. "Filing to remove him from the home altogether means we have to prove criminal charges. Giving custody to one parent over another is just a matter of convincing a judge that it's best for the child."

 

"So you're saying I have to convince the meekest man I've ever met to leave his angry banshee of a wife and then contest her in court? That's my best bet?"

 

"Since Katsuki no longer lives with them, we might be able to arrange something like a guardianship agreement between the school and Masaru without them officially divorcing."

 

"Not UA," Aizawa corrected firmly. "Just me."

 

"Shouta." She grinned. "That's so sweet. When did you go all soft?"

 

"Shut up," he grumbled, much to her delight.

 

"I'm gonna tell Joke."

 

"Don't you fucking dare."

 

She wants to harp on it more, but they have work to do.

 

"It would be easy to bully Masaru into granting you guardianship. But for him to contest Mitsuki on it, we'll have to really convince him that this is best for Katsuki."

 

"And do you think it would be? Not as a friend, as a professional. Do you think this is the right thing to do?"

 

"I don't think there's ever really a 'right' answer in Psychology." She ignored Aizawa's eyeroll of distaste. "But out of our current options, I do believe this is the best one."

 

"Let's say Masaru agrees," Aizawa hypothesized. "What steps do we need to take with Katsuki?"

 

"Katsuki's biggest emotional need is to feel in control," she observed. "Even if he doesn't have a choice about the guardianship contract existing, give him options when writing it up. How do weekends work? Who has what financial responsibilities? Who gets contacted in an emergency? Don't present it as telling him what's going to happen, start by asking his opinion on the parts he can choose. Otherwise he's going to fight you on the whole thing."

 

"I think you're underestimating him if you think he's that easy to manipulate."

 

"I think you're underestimating social science."

 

"I can try it. But he's going to know when he's being pandered to."

 

"Just trust the science, you cynical caterpillar."

 

 




 

When Bakugou woke up, the first thing he noticed was the half-empty bottle of vodka he stole last night. The bottle sitting on his desk in plain sight, that he'd done absolutely nothing to disguise before falling asleep. The second was the alarm he forgot to set.

 

Whatever. He hadn't been too keen on breakfast anyway. If he ignored his hair and teeth and all other basic human maintenance, he could make it to class in a dead sprint.

 

At least he still got a morning run in.

 

When he burst through the door, Aizawa was already talking.

 

"We're leaving straight from here to the joint exercise with 1B, so nobody run off when the bell rings."

 

"Shit, was that today? I'm not emotionally prepared to look at Monoma."

 

"Kaminari, thank you for volunteering." Aizawa's gaze gained a satisfied glint as his student shrank immediately. "Up you go."

 

Kaminari swore under his breath.

 

"Aren't you gonna take a turn, Sensei?" Kaminari questioned.

 

"No," he answered, flat and completely unapologetic. "Why do you think I became an underground hero in the first place?"

 

"Not fair," Kaminari grumbled as he sat down next to Six, now shrouded in a florescent pinkish-purple.

 

"No, it isn't," Aizawa agreed.

 

Kaminari Denki's search results were unexpectedly brutal as a whole, but one dig really stood out.

 

This Year's Worst Matches

 

While Sero Hanata and Tokiyomi suffered comically fast first-round defeats, their opponents went on to be the tournament's finalists. Kaminari Denki, on the other hand, forces us to ask: What is he even doing here?

 

In theory, an electricity quirk would be one of the top players. But it's wielded so poorly, the only person Kaminari manages to take out with it is himself. It seems overuse causes a supposedly temporary stupor, though permanent brain damage would be a sensible explanation for that performance.

 

Kaminari's nervous neon glow had dulled to an oppressive navy blue.

 

"This is really harsh," Six told him sympathetically. "Even compared to the kind of gossip adult pros get, that was cruel."

 

"Nothing I haven't heard before." He shrugged with a hollow laugh, the causal dismissal undermined by the dark cloud around him that radiated insecure hurt.

 

"From who?" Six asked and Bakugou's vision blurred as his mind's eye saw a tall blonde man towering over him.

 

"What's wrong with you?! Are you fucking stupid?! Your sister could have been killed!"

 

Blues and purples pulsed chaotically.

 

"Kaminari," Six said, gently but firm. "You're not stupid and you earned your place here. I know you don't believe me right now, and that's okay. That's why your team needs to keep telling you."

 

The dark shades shifted through vibrant purples to a rosey color as Ochako reached out a hand and intertwined it with Kaminari's, giving him an encouraging nod.

 

"If you want to be done, we can end a bit early," Six offered. Kaminari nodded silently, hand squeezing Ochako's tightly. 

 

"You don't need to be ashamed of getting your feelings hurt," Six insisted to the unusually quiet boy. "It's something every hero goes through."

 

She began another search, this time for Shade Six, and scrolled immediately to an article titled 'Friendship is Magic'.

 

"Here's one about me," she proceeded to read aloud:

 

It's no secret that some quirks are better than others. In fact, there are more useless quirks than powerful ones out there. But most people are at least aware of which they have.

 

Meet Shade Six: she can make rainbows out of your feelings. That's pretty much it. And yes, that's her "hero" name. Just imagine calling in back-up to a scene, you're engaged with a villain, lives are on the line, and all you get is a petite lesbian who can read auras.

 

"As you can see, I was not popular when I debuted." Six didn't appear bothered by her own words. "That journalist was wrong about me. Just two months later, I was all over the news for negotiating a hostage situation on a military base in Okinawa. Combat-grade weapons, 170 people in the building, and I did it with no casualties. He stopped bothering me after that." She squeezed Kaminari's shoulder affectionately. "The news may not see your potential, but that doesn't mean you won't do great things."

 

"Make them eat their words, Kaminari!" Ochako encouraged, earning herself a small smile.

 

"Let's take a break," Six announced. "Free time until we head out with 1-B."

 

The second they were dismissed, Mina rocketed up from her seat and launched herself at Kaminari, wrapping him in a tight hug. Kirishima and Sero hovered behind her.

 

Was he supposed to do something?

 

Mina kissed Pikachu on the forehead before pulling him in again. She gave out affection like it was nothing, held her classmate protectively like a guardian. It looked… heroic. She played the part of heroes that he didn't like or understand without even trying. He didn't realize he'd been staring until Kirishima spoke to him.

 

"She never hesitates," he said wistfully. "If she sees someone hurting or in trouble, she doesn't freeze up or shy away. She follows her instincts. Some of us have to work at being heroic, but Mina was just born that way."

 

"Didn't realize you admired her so much."

 

"Ever since middle school," he elaborated, a little forlorn. "She jumped between her friends and a terrifying monster without a second thought."

 

Deku, tears everywhere and frantic, with nothing but a backpack.

 

"You looked like you needed help."

 

"If you need someone to talk to, she's a good option," Kirishima hinted.

 

"Fuck off." Bakugou shot the suggestion down immediately.

 

He felt weird. Unstable, like a rubber band on the edge of snapping. As he watched Kaminari's better friends surround him with support, he started to understand what was being offered to him.

 

You could have this.

 

The terrifying, hopeful whisper craved connection.

 

"-it's going to be your own damn fault-"

 

He couldn't.

 

He didn't deserve it anyway.









Notes:

I'd like to underline that I don't know how custody courts work in Japan, I'm just using what I know of the US system. I actually researched this pretty heavily when my boyfriend and I were thinking about guardianship to move his little sister in with us all the way from South Caroline. (And thanks to my white trash upbringing, I also just generally know my way around the court system.)

 

I'm so happy about how much feedback this story is getting, you guys are awesome!

Chapter 9: Fear and Loathing

Summary:

At joint training with 1-B, Bakugou hits a breaking point

Notes:

This chapter has some dark implications, but I stand by the decision to keep it in. This story revolves a lot around how nothing happens in a bubble and context can completely change how okay or how damaging something is.

Feel free to comment any questions or concerns, I swear I do read all of them.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He was not going to sit out of combat training. Hell no. He was Bakugou fucking Katsuki and he did not back down from a fight. But the thought of another person touching him at that moment made his skin crawl, adrenaline bubbling dangerously just under the surface. He recognized this headspace as the one where shoving Six into a desk was a good idea.

 

'Don't fuck this up.'

 

He wouldn't run, just maybe… limit his potential for disaster.

 

"Hey, Sensei," Bakugou muttered without actually looking at Aizawa. 

 

"You're speaking to me again," he noted. "I'm honored."

 

"I want to train with Kirishima today."

 

Bakugou held his breath, waiting for a lecture about learning to get along with new people, probably something about how he doesn't deserve special treatment, but it never came.

 

"Do what you need to do. I'll tell Vlad not to bother you about it."

 

Bakugou bristled at the word 'need,' but relief ultimately overwhelmed any irritation. And was that Mindfuck Man from general studies? Hovering behind Aizawa, the boy with the dark eyebags was definitely watching him. He usually ignored anyone outside of 1-A, and even then only acknowledged the ones he liked. But this kid may be worth paying attention to. Monoma, on the other hand, wasn't one to be ignored.

 

"I hope we get to try out some rescue missions with 1-A," Monoma sneered, eyeing Bakugou, "since they have such an experienced expert on getting kidnapped."

 

"You wanna fucking die, Copy-Cat?!" Bakugou set off an impressive series of explosions, sweat already collected courtesy of his out-of-control anxiety.

 

"Scary." Monoma chuckled. "Someone should muzzle that thing."

 

Before Bakugou could follow through on his threat, Hands Girl dragged him away with a rushed apology.

 

This was going to be a long fucking day.

 

Vlad directed them to pair up, one from each class, making it glaringly obvious by the uneven number that Bakugou and Kirishima were an exception. 

 

"I guess that makes sense," Kirishima mused, surveying the field of partnered classmates.

 

"What does?" Bakugou interrogated defensively.

 

"That 1-B wouldn't want to spar with me," Kirishima clarified. "They can't really learn much from Other Tetsutetsu."

 

"Are you fucking serious?"

 

Kirishima looked back to him, confusion written in his furrowed brow.

 

Oh my fucking god, was this boy for real?

 

"It's me, dumbass!" Bakugou nearly yelled in exasperation. "I'm the problem, not you."

 

"Really?" Kirishima looked both hopeful and incredulous.

 

Christ on a bike, he honestly thinks anyone would rather pair up -or do anything, really- with me over him??

 

"Yes, really, Hair-for-Brains."

 

Kirishima still looked suspicious. "Why?"

 

"Because…" Bakugou tried not to fidget too obviously. "You know how my quirk is hard as hell to control?"

 

"Yeah." Dumbass Rock Boy nodded.

 

"And if it gets out of control, most of these weakling extras would literally fucking die."

 

Red spikes bounced as he kept nodding like a bobble head.

 

"And I'm kinda… on edge today." 

 

Goddammit, this was hard. Why did Shitty Hair have to go and draw such a self-deprecating conclusion?

 

Just fucking say it!

 

"So I asked Aizawa if we could pair up."

 

Silence.

 

"Since, ya know, if I do go overboard it won't really matter because you're tough and you can handle it-"

 

The shithead just kept staring at him wide-eyed.

 

"-so I can still do some training actually worth doing and I won't get kicked out of UA."

 

He was rambling now, talking through the anxiety of not knowing what the fuck his friend was thinking. Then Shitty Hair's face lit up like it was fucking Christmas.

 

"Baku-bro!" he exclaimed. He jumped, literally jumped, with excitement, god, he was such an idiot.

 

"Yeah, yeah, don't let it go to your head," Bakugou grumbled.

 

"I won't let you down!" Kirishima declared, grin shining like the goddamn sun.

 

"You don't have to if you don't want to." Bakugou tried to wave him off casually, like this wasn't the most vulnerable he had ever felt of his own volition. "This is a good opportunity to test yourself against different quirks. You can spar with me any time."

 

"I already know how most of 1-B's quirks work against mine from Tetsutetsu," Kirishima dismissed. "And you always give the best pointers anyway."

 

Bakugou had no way to check, but judging by the strange warmth burning from his gut to his ears, he suspected he'd turned about as red as Kirishima's hair.

 

"Too good to associate with us, Number One?!" Monoma yelled from across the practice field.

 

Bakugou had already opened his mouth to yell back when Kirishina cut him off.

 

"Ignore him, dude."

 

Bakugou's jaw snapped shut. He owed Kirishima, the least he could do was keep his temper in check. But then Monoma kept going.

 

"Pretty arrogant for a damsel in distress."

 

Okay, fuck keeping his temper in check, he was going to kill this bastard-

 

"Monoma."

 

"Huh?" the boy responded instinctually.

 

"Shut up."

 

And he did. Monoma's mouth kept moving but no sound came out, voice paralyzed by Shinsou's quirk. He didn't need some general studies extra defending him, but Shinsou's bored-yet-pissed expression could just as easily be construed as not wanting to hear Monoma talk anymore.

 

The fuck was eyebags doing here anyway? Did Aizawa have a secret child or something?

 

"Bakugou, Kirishima." Aizawa addressed them. "Feel free to ignore the rotations. Just work on whatever you want to work on. The only rule you two have right now is absolutely no howitzer. "

 

"Yes, sir." Kirishima saluted with a bright grin. Bakugou took that as his cue to put as much distance between himself and Monoma as he could possibly justify. 

 

"What's our game plan?" Kirishima asked excitedly, like sparring with Bakugou wasn't a thing he'd done dozens of times before.

 

"You've been working on how long you can hold your ultimate, but it won't do you much good if your opponent decides to just back off and wait." This he was good at, he could do this. "You need to end the fight before your time runs out, so we should work on mobility and strikes while you're in that form."

 

"Dude, do you just lay awake at night and think about battle strategies?" Kirishima asked in awe.

 

"Sometimes," Bakugou admitted. Usually for himself, but more and more for the 'Bakusquad' lately. Not that he'd ever admit that.

 

"You're the best, dude!"

 

Yeah, I thought so too.

 

He fought the bitterness down.

 

"Come at me, Shitty Hair!"

 

To say Bakugou was feeling his bad choices would be an understatement. He was shaky and nauseous and he really needed to eat something. Still, this was his strong suit, so he had Kirishima on the ropes anyway.

 

"Don't just barrel through, Shitty Hair, watch my movements and predict where I'm going to be!"

 

A few seconds later, Kirishima lunged for Bakugou's landing on his current trajectory, forcing him into a tight turn that strained his shoulders awkwardly. He tumbled into a roll on impact.

 

"Good!" he panted proudly. "Even if you can't catch me, at least make me work for it!"

 

Another near-miss sent him into a much less graceful roll, only avoiding landing head-first with a quick one-handed blast. Kirishima had forced him against one of the many semi-destroyed buildings of the practice grounds, leaving him no choice but to attempt a dodge over the approaching tank-like teen. He cleared the other boy's head and believed he'd made it until a jagged hand snagged his ankle. The blast he sent in response might as well have been a light breeze for all it did to Kirishima's unbreakable. He instead leaned into the blast to reach Bakugou's outstretched wrist, quickly wrenching it behind his back. Bakugou's face hit the dirt as Kirishima planted a knee on his back, other hand securing his wrist at an angle that would mean blowing himself up as well should he activate his quirk again.

 

"Got'cha!" Kirishima yelled triumphantly.

 

He sure did. 

 

Bakugou fought to tear himself out of the iron hold, shooting pain through his twisted arm. Panic bubbled up through his internal mantra of "it's just Kirishima, you're fine, you're fine you're fine-"

 

Small explosions involuntarily popped against his side and back. 

 

Calm the fuck down.

 

Fighting and failing only made the panic worse, so he stopped struggling. 

 

Don't freak out, just wait it out.

 

His body froze as his mind left the situation entirely.

 

"You good dude?"

 

"Where the fuck have you been?"

 

"You told me to get out, so I fucking did."

 

"Your father called you 10 hours ago and told you to come home!"

 

The shattered plate she'd thrown at him as he ran out the night before was no longer splintered across the doorway. Cleaned up by his father, no doubt. 

 

"I stayed over with Satoshi."

 

"Bullshit! His house was the first one I called. I even called the Midoriyas, you weren't there! So how are you perfectly dry after a night out in the rain?"

 

"Someone offered their couch at the bus stop," he admitted resentfully.

 

"And you went with them?!" she shrieked, followed by flailing smacks. "Are you stupid?! Do you know what could have happened?!"

 

What did happen.

 

She couldn't know.

 

"I'm fine, I can take care of myself, you hag!" 

 

He couldn't. He'd fucked up and if she knew he would never hear the end of it.

 

"The day you get carted off by some back-alley pedophile, it's going to be your own damn fault because you don't listen! You never listen!"

 

Bakugou scrambled away, immediately crouched, ready to start grappling. Kirishima was still talking, but the words dissolved in the rush of heaving breaths flooding his ears, pulse drumming in his head. 

 

Finally, he managed to read the other boy's lips, making out his name.

 

"Bakugou, please talk to me." Kirishima moved hesitantly closer.

 

"Don't touch me!" Bakugou screamed, sounding desperate and afraid even to himself.

 

"Okay." Kirishima stopped, slowly dropping his hands to his knees. "I'm not going to do anything until you say it's okay."

 

The hushed, pacifying tone should have pissed him off. But this was Kirishima and he believed him, and right now he needed to believe someone.

 

"I just want to understand what's going on so I can help."

 

Oh god. I believe him.

 

The static began to fade, and to his horror, was replaced by some unnameable emotion, part relief and part something else raw and stinging. The stinging moved from his chest to his eyes and leaked out in a choked sob. 

 

"Fuck," he whispered, hand clamped over his mouth in a futile attempt to keep the flood dammed up.

 

"It's okay," Kirishima said softly and it only made the flooding worse. Another strangled cry devolved into uncontrolled sobbing.

 

"Is it okay if I come over there?" Kirishima asked gently, and somehow he found himself shaking his head yes. True to his word, he still didn't touch.

 

"Are you hurt physically?"

 

Bakugou shook his head, shame spiking to new heights.

 

"I'm sorry," he choked out.

 

"For what?" Kirishima asked, confusion seeming genuine. Every time Kirishima spoke, Bakugou felt his careful barriers between himself and the world break down a little more. 

 

"So stupid, I'm so fucking stupid," Bakugou rambled. "I can't do anything!"

 

All Might, fragile and thin, bloodied for him.

 

"I'm useless," he sobbed.

 

"Bakugou, what are you talking about?" Kirishima sounded scared now, good job asshole.

 

"Why did you come after me?" Bakugou searched his face, jagged ridges of his quirk now soft and smooth, save for the scar on his eyebrow, for any sign of treachery. "You should have left me there."

 

"Left you…" Kirishima trailed off, confused until it dawned on him. "Bakugou, no."

 

"I did it to myself like I always do," he cried. "Fucking arrogant, acting batshit at the sports festival, and now All Might is gone- "

 

"Stop," Kirishima whispered gently. "None of that was your fault."

 

"It is- "

 

"So what if you were cocky and dramatic at school? That doesn't mean you deserve to be kidnapped. You hear how crazy that sounds out loud? No one thinks that."

 

"She does." It slipped out before he could stop it.

 

"She?" Kirishina pondered, then, "Oh… your mom. Right. God, she really did say that, didn't she?"

 

Bakugou nodded, completely unable to look at him now.

 

"Do you still not want me to touch you?" Kirishima asked. Bakugou shrugged noncommittally. Kirishima moved slowly, telegraphing his movements to give him time to change his mind.

 

No one had hugged Bakugou in years. Not since he stopped letting his father hold him. It always seemed too restrictive to be enjoyable, but this was different. Kirishima didn't hold him so much as lean Bakugou's weight against himself and lightly rest his arms around his shoulders. It was… nice. And somehow, he actually still managed to cry harder.

 

"It's okay." Kirishima's thumb rubbed circles on his shoulder. "Let it out."

 

Exhaustion began to overtake him. He curled further into Kirishima, only vaguely aware that he was no longer on the ground.












Notes:

Whoops, I broke it

Yeeeaah, so that got intense and fucked up. But I'm formally diagnosed with PTSD so I'm going with I'm allowed ✌

Chapter 10: An Exercise in Crisis Management

Summary:

Distress signal goes out and intervention begins

Notes:

Basically an interlude where Bakugou zonks the fuck out for most of the chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya knew the sound of Bakugou yelling from a mile away. Could hear it in his dreams, a chorus of 'go fuck yourself' and 'eat shit and die.' But by the time he reached where Bakugou and Kirishima secluded themselves, the yelling had turned to sobbing.

 

Bakugou was on the ground, incomprehensible rambling pouring through Kirishima's soft attempts to calm him. Kirishima lowered his quirk, in spite of the explosions still crackling from Bakugou's hands, and slowly reached for him. Midoriya flinched, expecting Kirishima to be blasted away, but to his surprise… Bakugou leaned into it. The pops died down as he slumped boneless against his friend. 

 

"Kacchan!" he rushed forward as Kirishima adjusted Katsuki to a position he could lift. In other circumstances, Midoriya would be impressed, knowing personally how dense Katsuki was. Angry red burns scorched his back and forearm.

 

"What happened?!" While assessing the damages, he realized Bakugou was no longer conscious. "Is he okay?!"

 

"Midoriya, go get Aizawa," Kirishima instructed, sounding unexpectedly calm. 

 

"But-"

 

"Please," Kirishima cut him off.

 

"Oh my god!" Mina rounded the corner to find Midoriya crying and the most stubborn person she knew being bridal carried. "What happened?!"

 

"Did he hurt himself?!" Midoriya cried.

 

Again?

 

" Deku!" Kirishima stressed

 

"Right, Aizawa." He stumbled slightly, figuring out where his feet were through some sudden light-headedness. 

 

"Aizawa-sensie!!" He didn't realize he'd been using One for All until he tried to stop and slid an extra four feet.

 

"What happened?" Aizawa abandoned the reprimand he'd been giving Kaminari about being aware of his surroundings, (how the hell do you forget metal is conductive?)

 

"Kacchan!" Midoriya shouted.

 

"Well that clears up everything," Aizawa muttered sarcastically. "Just lead the way, problem child."

 

Kirishima met them halfway and soon they were back at the locker rooms. As Aizawa helped lower Katsuki onto the bench, he began to stir. Kirishima attempted to back up and give the boy some breathing room, but Katsuki's right hand had an iron grip on the front of his gym shirt.

 

"Bakugou, can you hear me?" Aizawa placed the back of his hand investigatively against Bakugou's sweat-sheened forehead. He grimaced under the touch.

 

"Hey Bakubro." Kirishima gently shook his shoulder. "You've got an audience."

 

He received some unintelligible sounds that were probably curses. 

 

"What happened?" Aizawa asked Kirishima.

 

"He- when I…" For the first time since Midoriya stumbled upon the scene, Kirishima's calm expression broke. "We were just sparing. But then I pinned him and he just-"

 

Kirishima cut off quickly, looking on the edge of crying. He tried again.

 

"I had him in a hold and he freaked out. I let go, but he was still panicking and started talking about All Might and saying things like- like we should have left him at Kamino."

 

"All Might already told him," Midoriya said desperately. "It wasn't his fault. I thought he understood that."

 

"Well, his mother disagreed," Kirishima grumbled  bitterly.

 

"We'll talk about that later," Aizawa interrupted pointedly. "Ashido, I need you to find Recovery Girl."

 

"Got it." Mina broke from her stunned silence once given a task and took off.

 

Bakugou stirred again, his distressed whimper drawing Midoriya's attention back to the still-damp cheeks and puffy eyes. He'd seen Bakugou cry before, plenty of times. He was an angry crier, especially when he got tired, often storming off as frustration overwhelmed him to avoid anyone seeing. Crying because he was in physical pain looked much the same: Aggressive sniffling and trying to wipe away the evidence with a sleeve before anyone noticed. 

 

This was different. This desperate, messy, terrified crying was rare and it scared him. It reminded him of the glimpses he'd seen in the Bakugou house while too young to understand. Of the night he found Katsuki in his usual forest training grounds with his arms covered in burns he refused to explain. This secret, fragile side of himself he locked away didn't belong at UA. This was where the invincible version of Katsuki came to prove he was the best, while vulnerable Katsuki was a secret he would never be forgiven for knowing. 

 

Crackling sparks gleam through the trees accompanied by distraught screaming. Small burns run up and down the insides of his forearms. 

 

"Don't fucking touch me! Just leave me alone!"

 

Red eyes fluttered open, fear melting into confusion.

 

"What the fuck?"

 

"What the fuck indeed," Aizawa answered wryly. "Welcome back."

 

As awareness set in, Katsuki pushed himself off of Kirishima and confusion became discomfort.

 

"I'm fine."

 

"Kacchan, you're not fine!" As soon as it slipped out, Midoriya regretted his mistake.

 

"The fuck are you doing here?" he snarled". Come for a show? To see the feral animal have a meltdown?!"

 

"Kaccha-"

 

"Just fucking leave me alone, all of you!"

 

"Midoriya, thank you for your help." Aizawa dismissed him. "It's time for you to go."

 

It wasn't fair. He knew Kacchan better than anyone. He'd been there with him from the beginning, he's been trying to help for years. But Katsuki would never let him.

 

"What the fuck did you say, you fucking snitch?!"

 

"Kacchan, I-"

 

"Why the fuck is this lame teacher, who doesn't give a shit about me otherwise, going on about my parents?"

 

"She asked me!"

 

"Asked you what?!"

 

"If- if I ever saw your parents hit you."

 

Screaming and swearing and explosions follow. The teachers do nothing. Nothing about the violence in front of them or behind closed doors. They ignore it. Like always.

 

When Iida and Ochako began to ask questions, he just shook his head. Nothing he said would be anything more than new reasons for Katsuki to hate him.

 

"Did someone get hurt?" asked a 1-B student.

 

"It was the rock guy and explosion guy that went off on their own," another answered.

 

"Poor rock kid. He's so sweet too, I don't know why he hangs out with someone so aggressive like that."

 

"Actually, the rock kid's fine," a third student informed them. "I saw him go by carrying Bakugou back to the lockers."

 

"Shit, are you serious? How does that even happen? Did he explode himself?!"

 

"I wouldn't put it past him, he's pretty wild."

 

"Stop it!" Midoroya felt the blind rage take over him. "You don't know anything about him, so just stop talking!"

 

It came out louder than he intended, judging from the circle of stares on him.

 

"What 1-A has in raw power gets balanced out by half of them being batshit crazy," Monoma taunted.

 

"I think you need to have another chat with Shinsou." Ochako came to his defense.

 

"Midoriya!" Kaminari called to him, followed by Sero. "What's going on? Something with Bakugou?"

 

"He's… not feeling well," Midoriya answered lamely.

 

"More like carried off the field," Monoma spoke again. "He's getting good at this Princess Peach thing he's got going."

 

"Is he okay?" Sero ignored the 1-B nightmare.

 

Midoriya tried to do what Kacchan wanted. To lie and say he was fine, that he's always fine.

 

He couldn't do it.

 

"No."

 

 


 

 

Aizawa knew he had the best of intentions, but if they wanted any chance at a cooperative Bakugo, Midoriya had to go. Hopefully Kirishima could work some magic before things got too combative.

 

"Dude, you want a water or something? You sound awful."

 

"Fuck you, I sound fine." His aggravated patient scowled, but accepted the offered bottled. Kirishima was a sorcerer. There was no other explanation.

 

"You really freaked me out there for a minute." He kept his tone casual. "I know I'm a formidable opponent, but I never thought I'd accidentally kill a classmate."

 

Bakugou snorted. "Just skipped breakfast is all. Get me something to eat, then I'll destroy you."

 

"You just skipped breakfast, huh," Recovery Girl interrogated skeptically, marching in with Mina in tow. "And then you lost control of your quirk and passed out."

 

"And dinner," Bakugou conceded, "and the lunch before that."

 

"Can you stand?" she nudged him with her cane.

 

"Of course I fucking can, I ain't ancient like you!" He made it most of the way to his feet before swaying back into Kirishima. 

 

"You're quite a handful, you know that?" she began poking at the burns, resulting in a startled snarl from Bakugou.

 

"Fucking warn me at least!" He winced. "Jesus!"

 

"You really messed yourself up out there," she said seriously, taking on a more gentle tone. "Young man, just how did you manage to burn yourself all the way back between your shoulder blades?"

 

"That was my bad," Kirishima answered sheepishly. "I had his arm pretty twisted up at that point." 

 

"You didn't do shit," he denied. "Look, I sweat fucking nitroglycerin. Shit happens. I'll be more careful next time." 

 

She paused and turned back to Ashido for a moment. "Mina dear, we're alright here. Go ahead back to class."

 

She looked like she wanted to protest, but then nodded, continuing her uncharacteristic quiet. The moment she was gone, Recovery Girl returned to Bakugou.

 

"You're not in trouble, honey. We're just trying to understand." She must have seen the cracks in the armor to use a pet name like honey with Bakugou. "Let's start with why haven't you been eating?"

 

He seemed surprised by the question, like he hadn't just casually told them something deeply concerning a minute ago.

 

"Just don't feel like it." He avoided her eyes and shrank into himself, the desire to hide painted on all his body language.

 

"Alright." She let it go for now. "I'm going to heal you up now, but I don't want you going back to class today."

 

"Whatever."

 

While the burns were bright and painful, they weren't a severe injury. Still, the instant the quirk kicked in, Bakugou swooned. 

 

"You haven't been sleeping much either, I take it." Recovery Girl frowned.

 

"What are you, my fucking mother?" he mumbled groggily.

 

"Mouthing off to the very end." She smiled sadly as Bakugou once again slumped into Kirishima's arms. Addressing the sturdier boy, "Are you alright to take him up to the office with me?" 

 

"Yeah, I got him."

 

"Thank you. I don't want to aggravate him more than we have to, so I think it's best that you're the only one who touches him. He seems to trust you."

 

Aizawa watched Kirishima lift his friend like it was nothing, carry him to the nurse's office, then plant himself protectively beside the bed while Bakugou slept.

 

"Kirishima." He gestured him to a more private corner. "A word."

 

"What's up?" He followed intently, like a cadet reporting for duty.

 

"You need a break," Aizawa said bluntly.

 

"Huh?"

 

"From all of this," he clarified. "Let the adults take care of him for a little while."

 

"You heard Recovery Girl," Kirishima protested. "He trusts me."

 

"He does," Aizawa agreed. "I'm sure that trust was hard earned and I'm not sure how you did it. But you need to take care of yourself too."

 

Kirishima chewed his lip uncertainly with his sharp teeth.

 

"What is it?"

 

"You don't know…" The boy struggled. "You just don't know him like I do."

 

"That's true," Aizawa conceded. "Is there anything in particular I need to know?"

 

Kirishima's brave face finally crumpled.

 

"He- he's been messed up since Kamino and it's not getting better," he confessed, tears welling up because of course they were, he's a child. "And his parents aren't helping. His dad tries, I think, but his mom… I think she's really hurt him before and I- I don't know what to do."

 

"I'm also concerned by his home environment. I'm still working out what to do with Six, but I promise, you aren't the only one who's noticed." And now the waterworks were really flowing. How did someone like Bakugou always end up surrounded by criers?

 

"I think something really bad happened."

 

"He was kidnapped," Aizawa reasoned. "That's going to take some time to get over."

 

"No, I mean- I don't know how to explain it, but it's more than that."

 

"Okay." Aizawa could hear the conflicted turmoil behind the words and remembered his own days of secrets only other kids were privy to. "I believe you."

 

"If you make your kids feel heard, the rest will come naturally."

 

Six kept being right, but she sure as hell didn't need to know about it.

 

"We'll figure it out," he continued. "You're excused from class to stay with him, but if you feel like you need to step out for a break, you take it."

 

"Yes, sir!" Kirishima saluted enthusiastically.

 

That was one talk down, next he needed to find Problem Child. Unsurprisingly, he found Problem Child causing problems. 

 

"Didn't he, like, beat the shit out of you in middle school or something? Why do you even care?"

 

"You don't know us!"

 

"Midoriya!" he called. "We need to talk."

 

He bounded over to Aizawa, the fight he'd just been having seemingly forgotten, replaced by focused urgency. "How is he?"

 

"Asleep," was all Aizawa was willing to give him. "I wanted to ask you a few things."

 

"Like what?" He quickly shifted from ecstatic to wary. The innate distrust was something he'd learned to accept from Bakugou, but hadn't expected such suspicion from Midoriya. 

 

"You've known him the longest," Aizawa explained. "Has anything like this ever happened before?"

 

"Not exactly, but- kind of?"

 

"Explain."

 

"Well, I don't think it was on purpose this time."

 

"I'm sorry, what?" Aizawa's neutral gaze widened in surprise.

 

"No, this hasn't happened before," Midoriya corrected definitively.

 

"Okay, back up a minute." Aizawa was not letting it go that easily. "He did or didn't do what on purpose?"

 

"I- you know, well…"

 

"Midoriya."

 

"He didn't hurt himself on purpose this time!"

 

"But he has before," Aizawa pressed.

 

"He-" Midoriya looked like he might throw up. "It wasn't… I don't know for sure, and it was just this one time. That I actually saw."

 

Aizawa sighed heavily.

 

"Okay, fine. What about his parents? Have you spent much time with them?"

 

Immediately, whatever progress he'd made in interrogating Midoriya shut down.

 

"It's not my house," he snapped, uncharacteristically harsh.

 

"But you spent a lot of time together growing up."

 

"I stopped going over. Haven't been there in years. I couldn't tell you what it's like." Whatever hush order Bakugou had Midoriya under only escalated his suspicion. 

 

"I want to help him," Aizawa attempted to soften his gruff exterior. His student was unmoved.

 

"That's what they all say."






Notes:

Thd chapter after this is going to be fairly intense, just fyi

Chapter 11: Get Out

Summary:

Kirishima tries to understand and Bakugou tries to pretend

Notes:

This might sting a bit

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Mina!" Kaminari called, spotting her hovering behind Vlad.

 

"Hey guys." She gave the boys approaching her a weak smile. At least some of her boys were okay.

 

"What's going on?" Sero asked her bluntly.

 

"I don't really know, to be honest. I think Bakugou burned himself by accident."

 

"That's really not like him," he remarked. "Volatile quirk or not, his control is amazing."

 

"I know," Mina agreed. "I think there's something wrong more… mentally."

 

"Like what?"

 

"I don't know." She didn't have an official name for it, she wasn't a doctor. But the term post traumatic stress had some up in hero history social studies before. "He hasn't been eating. Kirishima said he had a panic attack or something while they were sparring."

 

"Is Kirishima with him?" Kaminari asked.

 

"I don't think you could pry them apart right now if you tried." The ghost of a smile twitched at the corner of her mouth.

 

"Shit." Kaminari scratched at the back of his head anxiously.

 

"You think it's because of Kamino?" Sero proposed.

 

"I don't know," Mina repeated. She just didn't know. 

 

"Maybe…" Kaminari started hesitantly. "Something could have happened while he was missing? I mean, he was alone with the villains for an entire day."

 

"-like we should have left him behind."

 

"Whatever it was, he blames himself for it." Mina shook her head sadly. "For getting kidnapped, for All Might, and whatever happened in between."



 




 

Just when he'd gotten used to waking up in his dorm room, he wakes to white ceiling and white sheets and no idea how he got here.

 

It's not the bar, so you're fine. Calm down.

 

Sitting up was a chore. He attempted to rub his eyes and only one hand cooperated, the other trapped in the grip of a certain redhead who had somehow managed to fall asleep while leaning from a plastic chair to a stiff hospital bed. He stirred, waking up far more quickly than Bakugou had.

 

"You're back!"

 

"Did I go somewhere?" Bakugou asked incredulously.

 

"In a way," Kirishima answered with a knowing look that made Bakugou feel like he was being x-rayed. He slid out of the covers, relieved to find his pants were salvageable and only his shirt had been replaced with scrubs. 

 

"Where are you going?" Kirishima followed.

 

"Dorms," he answered flatly.

 

"Recovery Girl wants to see you before-"

 

"Yeah, well I don't want to see her."

 

Kirishima surrendered. The dumbass always let him get away with too much. He stayed a few steps behind the entire way to their rooms where Bakugou expected to finally escape.

 

"I don't think you should be alone right now," Kirishima insisted seriously.

 

"I'm not a fucking toddler."

 

"Please, Bakugou," he pleaded. " Pleeease. You really scared me earlier, so just indulge me a bit."

 

"Whatever." He flung the door the rest of the way open with a crack.

 

"Thank you." Kirishima bowed quickly with his hands in a prayer position. 

 

"Just get the fuck in here."

 

Bakugou immediately snatched his stashed vodka out of a desk drawer.

 

"You should at least eat something before you drink that," Kirishima half-ordered, half-pleaded.

 

Bakugou accented his swig with a middle finger before tossing it back in the drawer,  then flopped onto his bed, still exhausted from a generally overwhelming day. Kirishima pulled over the desk chair, sitting backwards with his hands and chin resting on the back. Bakugou laid with an arm over his eyes, but he could still feel Kirishima staring.

 

"What, Shitty Hair?!"

 

"I think you really need to talk to someone."

 

Bakugou scowled. "And here I thought you were the one person that didn't think I'm crazy."

 

"I don't think you're crazy!" he denied fervently. "But you never talk about what happened and… I don't know what they did to you when they took you, but you're not okay."

 

Bakugou made a sound between a scoff and a growl.

 

"The way you're going, it's as if-" The words began to tumble out. "You got hurt really bad, like- Say you broke a bone, like your leg or something? And then you just kept running and training and stuff. And you won't go to a doctor because you're pretending it's not that bad, but it is and it won't heal because you won't let it."

 

"What if it's more like a really old injury that didn't heal right?" Bakugou went along with the metaphor, astounding even himself. "You just hurt the same leg again, but not as bad this time. So there's not much point in messing with it."

 

"I'd think then you have to take the time to go back and reset the bone so it heals right. Or else it will be all jacked up forever. Like John McCain's shoulders."

 

"That's a fucking awful plan."

 

"It does sound pretty shitty," Kirishima admitted. "What if we just start with the less bad thing that happened more recently?"

 

"It wasn't a big deal," Bakugou immediately deflected.

 

"Then it shouldn't be so bad to talk about," Kirishima reasoned.

 

She likes to stand behind him purely because it bothers him. She gets a thrill out of it. Her hands travel over his shoulders and down his stomach. 

 

"You're so fit!" She traces the center line of his abdomen. "Too bad it didn't help you."

 

"That shape-shifter girl with the knives… she just said some shit about cutting me and felt me up a bit."

 

"Well that sounds terrifying," Kirishima balked. 

 

"She was all talk." He tried to downplay the sharp, threatening knife edge and haunting giggle to both Kirishima and himself. "Shigaraki wanted me to be their new friend, so she couldn't really do anything. Think she just got a kick out of fucking with me."

 

"Still, that's messed up."

 

Bakugou stared down at the fists clenched in his lap and said nothing.

 

"I would be scared. Being chained up around someone like that, I mean. You got no idea what they're gonna do. Sure Shigaraki didn't want her to hurt you, but if he's not there, who really knows? They could do anything they wanted to you. That'd be horrifying. Even if she didn't injure you physically, that's still messed up and traumatic."

 

Bakugou's throat felt too tight to talk, so he nodded.

 

"But the first time someone scared you like that," Kirishima pressed on, "they really hurt you, didn't they?"

 

"You got anywhere to go?"

 

"No."

 

A sudden sob escaped as he pressed a hand over his mouth, rocketing upright. Shit, where did that come from? He was fine just a minute ago.

 

"What happened?" Kirishima asked gently.

 

Bakugou shook his head, shoulders trembling. He began to bite into his fist, but the second the sensation of fingers in his mouth registered, he lurched for the trashcan and emptied his stomach.

 

"It's not much, but it's better than the street," he says cheerfully. A hand reaches out and runs through his hair, drying it instantly. "You want some tea or something?"

 

Bakugou wiped his mouth with the back of his hand while the acid burned his throat. 

 

"Okay." Kirishima let out a long breath, handing him a tissue off the desk. "If that's too much, maybe just start with where it happened?"

 

It's cold. The heat doesn't work and a draft blows in from the cardboard-and-duct-tape panel of the window. Tea boils over an open fire. He doesn't question the ignored stove. He doesn't know what 'squatting' is yet.

 

"You live around here?" the man asks.

 

"Sort of."

 

"Shitty apartment building down the street from Tsubasa's. Think it's condemned now."

 

"Okay." Kirishima nodded. "What were you doing there?"

 

"This should warm you up a bit."

 

Sips of tea warm the ice in his veins until he drifts.

 

"Just getting outta the rain." Bakugou wasn't sure he had even said it out loud until Kirishima responded.

 

"Alright. So you're taking shelter in some bad weather. What next?"

 

When he drifts back, everything is too warm. Stifling and heavy. He chokes trying to breath around fingers shoved in his mouth, down his spasming throat. He lifts his arms and only one of them moves, the other pinned down by a strong grip. Weak sparks singe the weight.

 

"You don't wanna do that." The voice rumbles against his chest. He can breathe when the hand on his mouth vacates to grab a slightly moldy apple from the windowsill. He holds it pointedly in sight. The round fruit begins to shrink and wrinkle, blackening to a dry, dead husk.

 

"Were you alone when you went there?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Did you know humans are 60% water?"

 

Bakugou's hands explode without his permission, scorching the bed cover.

 

"I can't, I can't-" He couldn't be here, he couldn't think, he couldn't breathe. "Fuck, I can't do this!"

 

"Okay, okay, whoa." Kirishima scrambled to his feet. "Break time. Just breathe with me."

 

Kirishima modeled exaggerated breaths and Bakugou managed to distract himself from the nausea by imagining how stupid Kirishima would look in a Richard Simmons get-up.

 

"It's okay if you can't tell me," he assured . "It's just that… I need you to believe me, whatever happened, it wasn't your fault."

 

"I was a fucking idiot and trusted a goddamn stranger," he contested.

 

"How old were you?" Kirishima asked carefully. 

 

"Eleven," he said begrudgingly. He knew how it sounded out loud, but he still should have known better.

 

"What were you doing out in the rain alone when you were 11?" Kirishima kept his tone neutral.

 

"I got in a fight with my mom." He felt more cornered with every question. "She told me not to come back."

 

"She kicked you out?" exasperated concern seeped through.

 

"Sometimes." Bakugou picked nervously at a burned hole in his pant leg.

 

"You were eleven and on the street alone," Kirishima emphasized. "That's… really fucked up, man."

 

"I was usually fine," Bakugou defended. "Got pretty good at finding a safe-ish place to sleep. I was just hanging at the bus stop until the storm passed."

 

Arms pulled inside a thin sweatshirt. No matter how tightly he curls himself, the cold seeps through, sapping both his energy and his quirk.

 

"How does the bus stop factor in?" Kirishima prompted patiently.

 

"I- uh, met someone." Growing dizziness faded the already low lighting, like the room around him wasn't quite real. "I knew it was fucking stupid! It wasn't cold enough I was gonna freeze to death or anything, I should have just sucked it up! I was just- just so tired."

 

Hands travel to his clothes and he doesn't fight. Too dazed and overwhelmed to realize what's happening, he even shifts his weight to accommodate the moving fabric.

 

He lets it happen.

 

"Did someone offer you a place to stay?"

 

Shirt slides up, rough fabric of the couch harsh on bare skin. Abundant dust adds a new layer of hell to the experience of can't breath, can't breath, can't-

 

"Bakugou? Stay with me, man. We're at UA and you're safe here."

 

"I fucking know that!" He tried to sound angry, but it was too strained and weak to be any kind of intimidating.

 

The touches get bolder and he's afraid. He doesn't want this. He wants everything to stop, to just pause until he figures out what's happening to him, a break until he has enough air.

 

Someone yanks his hair harshly, forcing his head back. 

 

At least it isn't wet anymore.

 

He stood abruptly, pacing over to the window and back. "We're done talking about this!"

 

"Bakugou…" Kirishima sounded absolutely heartbroken. It was jarring. "Did they-?"

 

"Don't fucking say it!"

 

"Did they rape you?"

 

"GET OUT!"

 

Lightheaded with panic, Bakugou resorted to what he knew best: violence and yelling.

 

"I'm sorry-"

 

"I SAID FUCKING GO!"

 

"Okay, okay, I'm going!" Kirishima raised his hands in cautious surrender, inching his way to the door. "I'm sorry!"

 

Bakugou slammed the door behind him. With no one left to yell at, he just screamed unintelligibly at nothing while throwing or exploding every object in reach. His desk was mostly cleared and empty by the time he picked up the still half-full bottle of vodka.

 

 


 

 

Kirishima splayed out on his back across the bed, eyes closed, as chaos raged behind him. In the next room over, the screaming just kept going. Thuds and booms projected a bleak picture of Bakugou's thoroughly destroyed room through their shared wall. He didn't know for sure what Bakugou went through, growing up or at Kamino, but by his reaction… he could infer enough. A traumatic childhood, made worse by a chaotic and unsafe home.

 

He flinched as a particularly loud boom shook the dorm.

 

Had Bakugou ever told anyone? Probably not, if he was being honest. Bakugou hadn't really even told him. But what did knowing do? He couldn't force the guy to get help, god knows you can't force Bakugou to anything-

 

Except someone did.

 

The thought made him nauseous, but it also soothed the worry that he had done the wrong thing by leaving. He was persistent- he had to be to get anywhere through all that stubbornness- but refusing to give Bakugou his space sounded dangerous. Maybe not more dangerous than leaving him alone, but he didn't want to lose the trust that had taken him so long to earn. 

 

The unhinged fury next door seemed to be winding down now. A few more minutes, and it was quiet. He pressed an ear against the wall to hear Bakugou panting, but no more crashes followed. He knocked three times on their wall, like he always did when Bakugou got done having a fit. It took a while, but to his relief, the knock was returned. He didn't dare try to go over yet, but a text couldn't hurt.

 

Me:

Any better?

 

He didn't expect a response, but to his surprise:

 

Bakubro: 

fuck you you fucking fuck

 

Kirishima let out a relieved breath he didn't realize he was holding.

 

Me:

Thanks for answering :) Let me know when I'm allowed to come back

 

Bakubro:

Never

 

Me:

I'm gonna make some of Momo's fancy tea if you want any

 

Bakubro: 

eat shit and die

 

That went better than expected.

 

In the kitchen, he attempted to stretch out the tension in his shoulders that had built up carrying around Bakugou and stress. 

 

Definitely a chamomile day.

 

He considered evacuating when he heard the rest of 1-A coming up to the dorms, but that would probably just worry the rest of the Bakusquad more. Not to mention Midoriya.

 

"Kiri!" Mina launched herself into his arms on sight. He picked her up with the hug and realized halfway through he needed to just… not let go for a second. 

 

"You okay?" she asked quietly in his ear. He just squeezed harder in response before finally releasing the embrace.

 

"What happened out there, bro?" Kaminari interjected. 

 

"It's complicated," he answered evasively. "But I'm fine and Recovery Girl fixed Bakugou up."

 

"How's he doing anyway?" Sero asked more seriously.

 

"Ask me your fucking self."

 

Kirishima spun around in surprise to see Bakugou stride into the kitchen.

 

"Aren't you supposed to be with Recovery Girl?" Mina cocked her head in confusion.

 

"He's not an ideal patient," Kirishima muttered when Bakugou ignored her.

 

Something was off. His movements were too exaggerated, too relaxed, as he pulled out his pre-made dumplings.

 

"Are they finally ready?!" Kaminari was immediately distracted as Bakugou tossed a wok on the stove, halfway missing the burner.

 

"You gotta steam them first, but basically." He began arranging them in a steamer that Kirishima was fairly sure belonged to Sato. 

 

"You good, dude?" Sero asked apprehensively.

 

"Why the fuck wouldn't I be?" he challenged, intentionally obtuse, as if the semi-healed burns covering his right forearm didn't exist.

 

"Okay." Sero sighed, in a 'so that's how it's gonna be' tone. Kaminari, on the other hand, seemed perfectly willing to ignore the day's events and slip back into an easy banter with Bakugou.

 

Too easy.

 

"Bakugou," Kirishima leaned in as close as he dared, "are you drunk?"

 

"Gotta finish these bitches how I started 'em." He gestured to the wok.

 

This wasn't like him. Bakugou may not care about breaking the rules, but he did care about getting caught. Being noticeably smashed in the dorms, then storming into the kitchen with everyone around was the kind of impulsive move usual Bakugou would yell at Kaminari for. But there was nothing he could do about it, short of picking him up and taking him to his room. Somehow that didn't sound like it would go well. All he could do for now was monitor the situation and hope nothing sensitive came up.

 

Then Uraraka arrived.

Notes:

Emotions are complicated

Chapter 12: Feminism

Summary:

It's hard to understand people who don't say what they mean

Notes:

Alright y'all, hold on cause this ride is gonna be bumpier than the Knight Bus

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"What about Silencer?" Uraraka called over her shoulder to her group as she retrieved a glass of water from the kitchen.

 

"You talking about that girl who blew up on HeroScape a couple days ago?" Mina asked.

 

"Yeah. The one that spoke out about being assaulted by a manager at her agency," Uraraka confirmed.

 

"Yeah, that was pretty messed up." Mina cringed. 

 

"What happened?" Kaminari jumped in.

 

"She can create a sound barrier around herself up to 5 meters. One of the higher-ups called her into his office and told her to use her quirk. He came onto her and said if anyone heard them, he would fire her and make sure she never got another job."

 

"Oh shit," Kaminari swore.

 

"That was years ago. She said she didn't think anyone would believe her back then, but now that she has a reputation as a hero, she hoped someone would listen."

 

"If it was years ago, why the fuck bring it up now?"

 

Oh no.

 

"She's been advocating for other victims in the hero industry," Uraraka answered, tone a warning that he ignored.

 

"Does she really want to be known for that?" He swayed a little into his heavy step forward. "She's a fucking hero, but most people only heard of her for being a victim. The attention can't be worth it."

 

She stared at him in disbelief, sputtering a moment before finally finding her voice. "What is wrong with you?!"

 

"Gonna have to be more specific, Round Face."

 

"You actually think rape victims should just stay quiet?!" Her voice raised in both pitch and volume.

 

"Maybe I do!" Bakugou spat combatively. "Maybe I think telling the whole world about it is fucking pointless!"

 

"Victims standing up for themselves is not pointless!"

 

"It sure as hell ain't gonna change anything!" He slurred slightly.

 

"Bakugou," Kirishima pleaded.

 

"People talk a few days, then they'll forget all about her-"

 

"Bakugou!"

 

 "-because no one actually gives a shit!"

 

Kirishima stepped in front of his friend, pulling him in close. "You're drunk and you're making a scene."

 

Bakugou glanced around the room of people staring at him.

 

"Fuck this!" He stormed out, awkward silence falling behind him.

 

"Does he just never know when to shut the hell up?!" Uraraka exclaimed.

 

"That was… something," Sero commented apprehensively.

 

"That was weird." Mina drew her arms around herself uncomfortably. "Not usual Bakugou weird, I mean like really weird."

 

 "What did you say to him?" Uraraka asked Kirishima suddenly.

 

"I- uh…" He debated whether the truth would help or make things worse. He glanced around and waved her closer. "You have to promise not to tell."

 

She raised a skeptical brow, but nodded.

 

"He's kinda- well, he's drunk right now-"

 

"Seriously?!" she cut him off.

 

"Yeah, but he was freaking out before that." Kirishima prayed this wouldn't blow up later. "He just… he's not doing well. So can you pretty please ignore him being a major asshole just this once?"

 

"What's up with Blasty?" Mina leaned in.

 

"Nothing," Kirishima blurted, then realized how unbelievable he sounded. "Well, I don't know, he's… I think the whole Kamino thing still has him messed up."

 

"I don't get why you always defend him." Uraraka sighed. "But for you, I guess I'll let it go. For now, anyway."

 

"Thank you!" Kirishima full on bowed in gratitude before jogging up the stairs. 

 

His knocks on Bakugou's door were ignored, as were his texts. 

 

I'm not gonna sleep tonight.



 


 

 

Uraraka Ochako didn't think of herself as a vindictive person, but she couldn't help a small grin of satisfaction when Bakugou walked in, pale and moody in wake of a killer hangover.

 

Serves him right.

 

Shade Six perched on the edge of Aizawa's desk, talking down to where she assumed the pro hero had currently cocooned himself. In an odd way, righteous anger at Bakugou always seemed to make her feel braver, so when Six asked who in the group wanted to go next, she decided to get the ordeal over with. 

 

The moment the quirk touched her, Ochako lit up a sunset pink-orange. 

 

"You ready?" Six asked as her mouse hovered over the browser's search button. She responded with a confident nod.

 

'Uraraka Ochako'

 

Every mention of her included a picture of Bakugou. She knew the general public's take away from the sports festival was of a helpless little girl getting beat up by a rabid monster. She knew the press was wrong about her, and on her more generous days, she would say they were also wrong about Bakugou.

 

That didn't make it any less infuriating. She wasn't particularly gifted, she didn't have any industry connections, she didn't have money. She had to work for every step. She earned her place here, and what reputation did she get? A fragile little girl who needs the world to go easy on her. 

 

'Beauty and the Beast: UA's most controversial match'

 

'UA Review: Is it feminist to hit a girl?'

 

The aura around her turned red. She took the mouse from Six and clicked on an article titled 'The Colosseum: How UA's Sports Festival Glorifies and Rewards Violence'

 

"This should be good," she grumbled bitterly, skipping past the introductory paragraph.

 

If UA's focus on combat alone wasn't troubling enough, they've also taken no precautions when matching opponents. Children with quirks best used for utility are paired against students with aggressive, potentially deadly powers. Nowhere is this more apparent than the match up of Uraraka Ochako and Bakugou Katsuki. 

 

Uraraka, a petite young woman with the ability to make things float, is placed in an empty arena for a one-on-one fight. Her opponent, Bakugou, can release violent explosions from his hands at will and seems to have no reservations about doing so.  Uraraka crafted a patient, clever plan to overcome her blatant disadvantage, but was inevitably blown away by the sheer power of her opponent. This uneven playing field was only one of many unnecessarily harsh defeats.

 

But I wonder, would the audience truly have been happy with the underdog victory they wanted? Would they really be satisfied if the gravity girl managed to crush Bakugou, a 15-year-old boy, with hundreds of kilos of falling debris? 

 

UA needs to remember that these young heroes are children and should be treated as such.

 

"Well, that's not what I expected," she remarked. "Congratulations, Bakugou, not everyone who watched the sports festival wants to see you crushed by falling rocks."

 

"Eat a dick, Round Face." Bakugou barely glanced up from whatever he was doing on his phone under his desk.

 

"This author has a very good point." Six ignored the banter. "Making the final event a straight up fight sends the message that at the end of the day, combat power is the only thing that matters. In a time where heroes are already under heavy scrutiny for allowing excessive state-sanctioned violence, pitting children against each other for entertainment is controversial at best."

 

"But neither of us even got hurt!" Ochako exclaimed. "Midoriya and Todoroki's fights were way more violent. So why is it always my match that people talk about?!"

 

"That part's just sexism," Six admitted. "Which I imagine is incredibly frustrating."

 

"I earned my spot here just like everyone else!" She fumed, orange-red rippling around her. "No one sees that! Even my parents asked me if I wanted to quit and come home!"

 

"We support whatever you want to do sweetie. But don't get yourself hurt for our sakes, that's the last thing we want."

 

"It's not fair for you to be singled out like that," Six commiserated. "The way people talk about you must be stressful for your parents too. 'If strangers are worried, shouldn't we be?'  As a parent, you would have to ask yourself that."

 

"Exactly!" The rippling escalated in vibrant orange. "I didn't ask for anyone to be worried about me and I'm tired of being underestimated."

 

"Well, you have your whole career to prove them wrong," Six encouraged. 

 

When class ended, she felt good . Like everything to come was an opportunity to make people eat their words.




 

 

"Bakugou." Aizawa caught him before he could sneak out.

 

"Yeah?"

 

Aizawa gestured him over, then waited for the other students to clear out.

 

"I'll get straight to the point: You went through a traumatic experience and you are not coping well. You need to see someone."

 

"I don't fucking need to do anything," Bakugou growled hostilely. "You can't make me!"

 

"I can't," Aizawa agreed, "but I can require you to sit out of combat training until you do."

 

"What the hell?!" Was he he fucking joking? "You can't do that! I didn't even hurt anyone, why am I being punished?!"

 

"This isn't a punishment," Aizawa assured. "And you did hurt someone: Yourself. It would be irresponsible to let it happen again without at least taking the bare minimum of precaution."

 

"Don't fucking baby me! I'm the best fighter here!"

 

"I appreciate that you took the measure to train with Kirishima to avoid injuring other students. You showed a lot of maturity and awareness of your own mind in doing so and I'm proud of you for it. But the fact remains that you are unwell and need to talk to someone."

 

"The hell is some shrink gonna do? You think they can throw out some pretty words and fucking fix me?!"

 

"I know it's not that easy." Aizawa remained annoyingly calm. "I'm not saying you have to take up weekly therapy to go back to class. But you need to actually let Recovery Girl assess you and talk to her. Or another teacher, if you'd prefer. You just need to be honest with someone in the staff so we can try to figure out a way to help."

 

"This is fucking pointless," he spat and stormed away, absolutely seething.

 

"I don't care if you don't like her!" Mitsuki shoved him out of the elevator, sending him staggering a few feet before regaining his balance. "I don't fucking like her either. But the school said we're going to counselling and it's your own goddamn fault, so suck it up."

 

"Fuck all of you!"

 

 


 

 

Since 1-B had been delayed for an exam that morning, 1-A had a half-hour free period before joint training. But when the past week had been filled primarily with hands-on training and group activities, few of them had much busy work to do. A few groups gathered to work on Aizawa's project, which was a good idea, but she had something to settle. 

 

She held her tongue with drunk Bakugou last night for Kirishima's sake, but today's sober Bakugou had things to answer for. When Aizawa called Kirishima out to talk, she took the opportunity to spare him the drama and planted herself in front of Bakugou's desk.

 

"Care to revise your statement?" she asked pointedly, arms crossed in disapproval.

 

"What fucking statement?" he mumbled groggily.

 

"You were a bit inhibited last night, but surely you remember saying that the campaign against sexual assault is pointless."

 

She had come ready to fight, but instead he… flinched? Did Bakugou do that?

 

"Doesn't fucking matter what I think." He looked away uncomfortably.

 

"So you do have a conscience in there!" Ochako exclaimed in amazement. "And here I thought your blatant disregard for other people extended even to violence against women."

 

She barely heard the reply muttered under his breath, "That's not the same thing"

 

"I'm sorry, what?" Ochako challenged.

 

"We weren't talking about hitting girls," he explained quietly.

 

"I guess we weren't," she conceded, "but women are disproportionately affected by rape."

 

Okay, that time he definitely flinched.

 

"The fuck do you want from me, Round Face?!"

 

"I want an explanation for what you said," she pressed on sternly.

 

"Well, then it's too bad I don't remember."

 

"Really?" She couldn't believe him, the pure stubbornness. "You honestly don't remember saying that advocating for victims is pointless? And that if it happened years ago, they might as well keep it to themselves because no one cares?"

 

Bakugou glared silently at his desk.

 

"Is that really what you think?" Uraraka pushed. "You think we should just keep ignoring the problem? Like it's not worth making a fuss about?"

 

"I didn't say that."

 

"Then why?"

 

"It's not gonna change anything!" Bakugou exclaimed breathlessly. "If the statute of limitations are up, what's the point? Life went on, why drag it back up?!" 

 

"Rape isn't something that just goes away!" she shouted in frustration. "Just because it was a long time ago doesn't mean it's over for the victims! They can get support now, even if they didn't back then."

 

"What the fuck is that gonna do?!" Bakugou was yelling now too. "If it was years ago, they should be over it by now!"

 

"You don't just get over something like that!" she shot back. "Not without years of therapy!"

 

Bakugou slammed both hands onto the desk with a loud bang, chair flying back as he stood.

 

"I DON'T NEED FUCKING THERAPY!"

 

The room froze. In the dead silence, Bakugou's eyes widened with the horrified realization of what he just said. Stunned, he stayed perfectly still for a moment.

 

"Bakugou…" She struggled for something constructive to say as his breathing audibly sped up. "I'm sorry."

 

A hand flew over his mouth as he shoved past her in a dead sprint.

 

"Oh my god," Midoriya rasped, looking nearly as shellshocked. Tears quickly sprung to his eyes, one hand clutching his chest.

 

"What just happened?" Hagakure asked from the far side of the room.

 

"Don't know," Ojirou answered. "Other than Bakugou thinks he doesn't need therapy. Which I'm pretty sure we've all known is untrue since the day we met him."

 

"What were they fighting about?" Ochako heard Sato whisper to Shoji from her other side. 

 

"Kacchan!" Midoriya rocketed from his desk and, like always, ran after him.




Notes:

This is not anti-Ochako. Without the context of why Bakugou is acting the way he is, he's just being a dick and she's not wrong to call him out on it. She just, ya know, accidentally stepped on a landmine.

Chapter 13: Gallows Humour

Summary:

Momo contemplates an alliance, while Bakugou plans his escape

Notes:

I almost split this into two chapters, but since my internet was down yesterday it's all going up at once

TW for suicidal ideation

Edited: 7/14/21

Chapter Text

Momo, in general, hadn't thought terribly highly of Bakugou. He was loud and aggressive with terrible impulse control. But she had to admire his confidence. Since being stuck in a group with him, he had somewhere along the way stopped grating on her nerves so much. At times, she even felt an odd sort of kinship that she didn't understand. 

 

Her experience hadn't been anything extreme. She developed faster than other girls in her middle school and had to unbutton her shirt to use her quirk. It wasn't surprising that she had been singled out, but that didn't make it any less cruel. A group of boys made a game out of 'copping a feel'. Her polite upbringing obligated her to just accept and ignore it. Maybe it was an accident. But then it kept happening and the snickering began to follow her. She was afraid to be seen, and afraid to be alone. They got bolder until a teacher finally noticed as an older boy pulled her shirt down in a crowded hallway and squeezed her breasts. Her father made sure every boy involved got expelled, but the damage was done. She changed schools to escape the unbearable humiliation.

 

Her lungs felt like ice as she watched the boy leave in a flurry of all too familiar shame and terror.

 

"Ochako?" Mina nudged anxiously. "What did that... Did he mean...?"

 

Ochako didn't move or speak. Eventually, Momo answered instead.

 

"Bakugou just revealed something very personal he didn't intend to." Her voice shook. "I think it would be best to respect his privacy and not talk about it."

 

"But he's- I'm really worried about him." Mina stressed, absently fussing at a bracelet. "After what happened yesterday, Kirishima looked so scared."

 

"Yesterday?" Momo wondered just how many Bakugou-related incidents could wrack up in 24 hours.

 

"He had a really bad panic attack during joint training," Mina recounted, sliding a stray chair under herself as she joined Momo's desk. "He accidentally burned himself and when I got there he was completely unconscious. Kirishima had to carry him."

 

"I see." Momo took in this new information, turning it over with her own experience of anxiety. They were so different as people, but the pieces of Bakugou's recent chaotic behavior fell into place.

 

"Ochako?" Momo touched her hand in concern. "Are you okay?"

 

The girl looked stunned, panicked, and nauseous all at once.

 

"I thought he didn't care, but that's not what he meant." Her eyes started to well up. "He thinks no one cares about what happened to him."

 

"He does," Momo acknowledged sadly.

 

"He thinks it would ruin his reputation." She continued processing out loud, rerouting her brain to apply all of her advocacy know-how to Bakugou, of all people. "That being a victim is all he would be known for and no one would respect him."

 

Momo nodded along.

 

"I didn't mean to…"

 

"I know you didn't," Momo told her gently. "This isn't your fault. You couldn't have known."

 

"I- Am I reading this right?" Mina interrupted with a strained whisper. "That Blasty freaked out because he just yelled in the middle of class that he was sexually assaulted?"

 

"In essence." Momo kept her voice low, grateful the other two were doing the same in spite of their compromised emotional states.

 

Ochako jumped suddenly at her phone buzzing with a text. Whatever it said seemed to reignite her panic. 

 

"Everything okay?" Momo asked, as if anything was currently okay. Ochako handed over her phone silently before becoming the third student to sprint out of this world's most dramatic half-hour free period.

 

Deku: 

I need you to get Aizawa. Tell him to come to the boy's dorm, it's an emergency.

 

That was not encouraging. She'd nearly forgotten the other girl in this conversation when Mina leaned over to read. 

 

"Oh shit."

 

"What's going on with Midoriya?" Kirishima asked Ochako as they returned, distinctly without their teacher.

 

"Kiri!" Mina answered instead. "You know Bakugou better than anyone. If he accidentally blurted out something really intense and personal in the middle of class, how do you think that would go?"

 

"Very extremely not good." Kirishima answered with distressed suspicion. "Is that a thing that happened?!"

 

"Yeah..."

 

"How bad a thing?"

 

"The absolute worst," Mina said emphatically.

 

"That's very bad."

 

"Like, so bad."

 

Momo kept a joke about Bakugou's friends sharing his emotional vocabulary to herself.

 

"He's going to freak," Kirishima worried. "I should check on him."

 

"Let Aizawa handle it," Momo commanded suddenly.

 

"But Bakugou responds best to me."

 

"I know," Momo agreed. "But right now, he's afraid and ashamed and I think the fewer people see him like this the better. He's very prideful."

 

"I already know everything." Kirishima surprised her. "And he knows I know."

 

"Still." She couldn't put into words why Kirishima had to stay.

 

"Momo, what's wrong?"

 

She hides behind her savior, Miss Miyashiro, the chemistry teacher who happened to witness her torment.

 

"Why are you crying?"

 

"I'm glad you care about your friend, but I  think Momo needs some time alone right now."

 

Miss Miyashiro shields her as she leaves the nurse's office to meet her father.

 

"Are you coming back?!"

 

She never spoke to anyone from her first middle school again. She and Bakugou were nothing alike, but she wanted to at least give him the chance for Aizawa to be his Miss Miyashiro. To have someone stand between him and the world until he was ready to face it. Maybe she was wrong, she didn't know Bakugou like Kirishima did. But it felt like the right thing to do.

 

"How long have you known?" Momo inquired.

 

"Just since yesterday." Kirishima twisted his folded hands anxiously. "That's why he was acting so crazy in the first place. Well, that and the booze."

 

"Since when does Bakugou drink?" Mina asked.

 

"I've actually never seen him drink for fun," Kirishima recalled. "I think he only drinks when he's upset. Which is kind of a lot lately."

 

"It's common for victims to turn to substance abuse to cope," Ochako recited.

 

"I'm so weirded out talking about Bakugou like this " Mina bit her lip. "I know you're right, I'm just thinking about how much he would hate it."

 

"I wonder…" Momo attempted to assemble the puzzle pieces. "Was what happened to him a consequence of denying the villain's invitation?"

 

"No," Kirishima answered immediately, then, "Well, not most of it anyway."

 

"He told you?"

 

"A little. I don't want to betray his trust or anything, but if you already know..." He struggled with the conflicting priorities. "That Toga girl did something to him, but he said it didn't go that far. The really bad thing was years ago."

 

"That might actually be worse." Mina paled.

 

"His mom kicked him out and he was on his own in a storm and..." His calm account began to fall apart. Momo watched the cracks form and splinter as Kirishima the rock finally broke down. 

 

"She yells at him and hits him and threw him out and then that happened and he thinks it's his fault because she blames him for everything! She blamed him for getting kidnapped, like he should have stopped it somehow and it's so fucked up! In training he was so scared, it was like he wasn't even there anymore. And I did that to him! I held him down and made his mind go back there, and it was so bad he hurt himself just to get away from me! I know talking about things is supposed to help, but when he tries he can't breath. I just- I don't know what to do!"

 

Mina hugged around his shoulders as he cried into his clenched hands.

 

"Okay, I tried not to be nosy, but now my man Kirishima is crying and that cannot stand." Kaminari shouldered into the circle.

 

"The short version: Bakugou went through some really awful shit and Kiri is the best friend in the world," Mina summarized.

 

"Well, I could've told you that last part," Kaminari quipped with a light nudge to Kirishima's shoulder, earning a watery smile.

 

"Thanks, guys." Kirishima sniffed and tried unsuccessfully to rub away the tears. "It's been a lot and I feel like I can't really do anything to help him."

 

"Has he ever been treated for mental health issues?" Momo asked.

 

"Doubt it." Kirishima shook his head. "I don't think he ever told anyone before."

 

"That should be where Aizawa starts then, since he has obvious symptoms of PTSD." Momo fell into her strength, drawing on text-book knowledge to categorize and diagnose a world she didn't understand until it made at least a little sense.

 

"Like what?" Kaminari reminded her that Bakugou's friends were the exact opposite of book-smart.

 

"Like..." She hesitated to pick Bakugou apart over something so personal, but these were his friends. They spent so much time with him lately and they couldn't help him if they had no idea what was happening. "What Kirishima described definitely sounds like flashbacks. And poor emotional regulation. Hypervigilance, definitely."

 

"...He has high blood pressure?" Good lord, Kaminari.

 

"It means being really defensive and overreacting to your environment. Like, you know where all the exits are and if anyone is behind you."

 

"He's always hated people touching him," Mina mused, "but I thought it was just because he doesn't like people."

 

"I thought that got better?" Kirishima raised anxiously. "I didn't realize it still made him uncomfortable, shit, I-"

 

"Relax, Kirishima, you're the exception."

 

"I am?" He looked up at her hopefully.

 

"Have you seriously not noticed that you're the only one that can touch him without getting yelled at?"

 

"Now that I think about it, she's right," Kaminari confirmed. "How'd you pull that off, anyway?"

 

"Bakugou is kinda like a cat." Kirishima shrugged. "You can reach out, but from there you gotta let him come to you."

 

"Midoriya went after him." Ochako sighed heavily. "I doubt that went well."

 

"They may not like each other, but they've been together for a long time," Kirishima considered. "He understands some things about Bakugou the rest of us can't. We're just going to have to hope that's enough."



 




 

The second the door to his dorm shut behind him, Bakugou realized his mistake. He should have just left the grounds. Now he was trapped in here.

 

They know they know they-

 

The room started to blur. Somewhere, in the back of his mind, flickered a vague awareness that he was hyperventilating and that was probably bad, but he couldn't stop. 

 

How do I get out of this?

 

Leave UA. There were other schools out there, and maybe, in time, 1-A would forget about him. But then his parents would want to know why and nope.

 

Maybe this was all a dream. Maybe he would wake up the next morning to find this didn't really happen. Nothing felt real right now, so there was a chance.

 

His foot caught a partially burned physics book as he staggered toward the bathroom. 

 

Right. 

 

He destroyed his room last night. Destroyed everything he could get his hands on because Kirishima knew, it was real and it happened. He hadn't accepted the… event, even in the privacy of his own mind, as something that actually happened to him until recently. But it did. And now the entire fucking class knew, soon Aizawa would know, his parents would know, god, if the media found out

 

He couldn't face it. And there was no way out.

 

Except.

 

The thought came like an answer to prayer.

 

I could die.

 

It scared him, but the ability to escape somehow provided some relief from the panic.

 

He had always been one for extremes. All or nothing. He would be the best, and if he wasn't, then he was worthless. He would be a protege; talented, powerful, fucking untouchable. The image he painted in his mind on covers of imaginary hero magazines would never recover from this.

 

It was over.

 

He was over

 

How fucking ironic would it be to go out on the last words 'I don't need fucking therapy'? A wild laugh escaped and he wondered if he looked as crazy as he felt.

 

But how to do it? He placed his hands on both temples and imagined the blast that would instantaneously remove him from consciousness. Physically speaking, it would be easy. But to actually do it… Years of accidental burns and hard-learned control screamed at him we are absolutely not doing that. What if he fucked up in his panic and didn't… finish the job? Brain injuries affected performance in everything, the last thing he wanted was to permanently disable himself and still have to live with this shit. Not to mention the last of his hearing would be gone. 

 

All or nothing.

 

Was his room high enough for… fall damage? If it wasn't, then he would just break his legs and be out for the season and very much still alive. Plus stopping the reflex to save himself would probably require quirk restraints he didn't have. He needed a more controlled method. Pocket knife, maybe? He rummaged around until he found a relatively sharp bladed multitool. Now just press down...

 

Oh shit, this was way harder than TV made it look. He never fully appreciated the durability of skin until he began intently applying pressure to his own. A few drops of blood beaded in a red line that would very much not kill him.

 

The 'easy' way out my ass.

 

"Kacchan!"

 

Oh, goddammit all!

 

"What are you doing?!" Deku snatched his arm and took the knife without hesitation. Bakugou was so surprised by the boldness he forgot to fight the nerd. Or maybe he was just really checked out at the moment. It was hard to tell.

 

Fuck, fuck, FUCK, this was so stupid!

 

"Tell me you weren't trying to kill yourself!" Oh Jesus, here came the waterworks.

 

"I wasn't trying to kill myself, you stupid nerd."

 

"I don't believe you," he cried angrily, pissing Bakugou off even more in return.

 

"Why'd you want me to fucking say it then?!"

 

"You don't get to do this!" Deku shouted. "You told me to jump off the roof for a better next life and I didn't, so you don't get to kill yourself when you're you!"

 

He didn't really understand the words right now, but Deku was definitely doing one of his heartfelt speeches. God, he really did tell the nerd to kill himself, didn't he? He barely even remembered it.

 

What a piece of shit. 

 

"You don't know what I would have given all those years to be you! You're amazing, Kacchan! So you can't die!"

 

"You're so loud," Bakugou huffed.

 

"Are you even listening to me?" he asked with a hysterical laugh.

 

"No."

 

"Kacchan." Deku crouched down on the bathroom floor with him, because somehow that's where he ended up. "I know you're hurting."

 

The fuck is it to you? he didn't say out loud because he didn't want to hear about how much Deku fucking cared about everything.

 

"Some really bad stuff happened to you," he understated, "but you can't let it beat you."

 

"Nothing beats me," Bakugou argued lazily, then laughed to himself. "Except my mom."

 

"Jesus, Kacchan." Deku rarely swore, but every man had his limits. "Come on, let's get you off the floor at least."

 

"Don't touch me you fucking loser, I got it!" He pulled himself up clumsily. "The hell are you even doing here?"

 

"You ran off looking pretty upset and I was worried. Rightly so, apparently."

 

Oh yeah. The therapy thing. He forgot what started this spiral for a moment.

 

"I know you don't want to talk about it." Deku's gaze stabbed into him with all it's overbearing empathy. "But whatever happened, I'll always think you're amazing."

 

"Don't fucking patronize me!" He shoved Deku on his way past. "I don't need some flowery ass speech about how I'm so brave and everything gets better, don't even try to give me that bullshit or I'll blow your fucking head off!"

 

"Okay," Deku surrendered.

 

"That's a first," he scoffed. He stood in the middle of his bedroom with absolutely no idea what he planned to do. But Deku was here to yell at, that was always a good distraction. "If you say a single word about what you think you heard today, you're a dead man."

 

It felt strangely… normal. Maybe because the way he feared people would look at him was how Deku always looked at him. The nerd had already seen him at his lowest so many times, this was basically routine for them.

 

Maybe no one else was paying attention.  

 

Deku was a stalker, so of course he overheard. And Round Face knew. But he yelled all the time, maybe most of the class just tuned him out? If he could buy her silence, maybe he could bury the whole thing and pretend today didn't happen. 

 

Good Christ, he's crying again.

 

"When did it happen?" Deku asked quietly. 

 

He didn't answer.

 

"When you were- did the villains-"

 

"Shut up." He sounded too tired to be threatening, but Deku mercifully shut his mouth anyway. The overwhelming exhaustion was a welcome relief, returning him to the floor that seemed to be his new best friend. Tired was good. Sleep was sort of like death, but with less commitment. 

 

"Why are you here, Deku?"

 

"I told you, you looked upset and-"

 

"No, I mean why do you give a damn? I beat the shit out of you our entire childhood, so why the fuck do you care what happens to me?"

 

"We've been together our whole lives, Kacchan."

 

"I've known you since you were a baby."

 

Fucking Midoriyas.

 

"What about it? I sure as shit don't care about you."

 

That shut him up. It was far from the meanest thing he'd said to Deku. Including nicknaming him Deku. But some part of him that had grown to respect the nerd whispered that he should care.

 

"I've been trying to understand why you hate me so much," Deku said wistfully, "and I think I'm starting to get it."

 

"That so?" Bakugou challenged skeptically.

 

"You didn't want someone weak acting like an equal because you didn't want to associate yourself with weakness. The idea that someone could possibly see you as anything less than indestructible scared you."

 

"You're on thin fucking ice, Deku."

 

"I've been on thin ice with you since we were four. I'm used to it," he said with a wry smile, then more seriously, "But anyway, feeling like people think you're weak is basically the absolute worst thing for you."

 

"The hell are you getting at?" 

 

"Whatever happened, you're still the strongest, most amazing person I know."

 

"I fucking know that," he snapped, clinging to hollow arrogance like a cracked shield.

 

Don't fucking do this to me you crybaby boyscout fuckwit.

 

"You know it up here." Deku tapped his own temple. "But still, someone made you feel weak and it's wrong."

 

He wanted to be angry, but the well of rage he believed to be endless finally failed him. In its place was just tired. Or something like tired, but not quite? Like his brain had turned to floaty mush. The floaty mush didn't particularly care if Deku hung around. Worse yet, the stingy thing was coming back, travelling all the way from his stomach to behind his eyes.

 

Someone made you feel weak.

 

Deku always did know how to get to him. He might be able to deal with the crawling, nauseating terror that accompanied people touching him, if he could just escape the damage to who he was. If he could undo the change from strong, smart, talented to disgusting, pathetic, weak, maybe he could learn to cope with the rest.

 

For some reason Deku still thought he was 'amazing.' But Deku was also an idiot. The rest of the world would not be so forgiving.

 

Kirishima would be.

 

His stomach lurched at the thought of his next door neighbor and what he planned to do 10 minutes ago. Kirishima would be stuck living next to the dead kid. The haunted dorm room where the bad thing happened. Plus, the dumbass would probably actually miss him.

 

"Who the fuck are you texting?!" he demanded so suddenly Deku dropped his phone.

 

"I asked Uraraka to get Aizawa since she already knows what happened."

 

"You're bringing the teachers into this?" Bakugou complained, though some part of him had known this was inevitable. "Why are you the absolute worst?"

 

"Kacchan, you tried to kill yourself."

 

"No I didn't!"  he denied vehemently. "I briefly considered killing myself. If I decided to die, I'd be fucking dead. I don't do things halfway, you damn nerd!"

 

He could almost believe himself if it weren't for the small cut dripping down the inside of his left forearm.

 

Great, now both arms have self-inflicted injuries, that will look great on the psych eval.

 

"Hello, problem children." Aizawa let himself in. "Uraraka said this was an emergency."

 

"Yes!"

 

"No."

 

Aizawa sighed before joining the boys on the floor. 

 

"Talk to me."

 

"Kacchan wanted to kill himself," Deku blurted out immediately.

 

"I fucking thought about it for like a couple minutes. It's not that big a deal."

 

"You're unbelievable, you just-"

 

"I'll take it from here, Midoriya," Aizawa cut him off. At the boy's obvious hesitation, his tone softened. "I know you boys have been let down by your teachers before. But I need you to trust me."

 

Eventually Deku nodded compliantly and left.

 

"This is quite the mess you've made here." Aizawa gestured to the splayed and charred contents of his desk.

 

"Fuck off." Bakugou scowled.

 

Aizawa settled in a few feet away, legs crossed, brushing a bit of charred paper out of his way. "Let's start at the beginning.








Chapter 14: Breathing Room

Summary:

Aizawa will handle as much as Bakugou lets him

Notes:

I haven't replied to comments yet, but there's been a bit of discourse around "gossip". So I thought I'd throw it out there that if the characters in this story were adults, that scene would have been written very differently.

Momo has the right approach because she understands. The others are trying, but with confused and scared high school freshmen who were caught off guard, it just didn't seem realistic for them all to immediately have the responsible reaction. Especially when the whole thing started as a very public screaming match. They talk because they don't know what to do and are trying to find out how they're supposed to react from the other people in their environment because that's just kinda how kids are.

Edited: 7/14/21

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sitting on the floor of his destroyed bedroom talking about feelings with Erasehead was definitely not how he expected his first year at UA to go. His heart pounded in his ears as the floaty feeling cut him off from naming whatever emotion he felt at this point.

 

"Uraraka said you ran off earlier and Midoriya followed. What triggered that?"

 

"Got in an argument with Round Face." His last bit of rebellion would be to use mean nicknames until his last breath.

 

"About?"

 

"Feminism."

 

Aizawa stared at him a moment. "I admit, that is not what I was expecting. Could you be a bit more specific?"

 

Does it even matter anymore?

 

"It was about that Silencer chick."

 

"Ah." Something in Aizawa's gaze shifted, connecting the dots. "That struck a nerve with you, I take it?"

 

Bakugou curled tighter, knees hugged to his chest. Waiting for judgement.

 

"Bakugou." Aizawa sounded so far removed from the formidable Eraserhead, all patient and gentle. It was jarring. "Heroes go through terrible things. It's a part of the job. It doesn't make you any less worthy of being here."

 

Goddamn, how many times is he going to fucking cry this week?

 

"You don't know anything about it," he bites through his folded arms.

 

"You could tell me."

 

"Nice try, therapy man," Bakugou said in a vaguely James Bond voice.

 

"You really did not like that idea, did you?"

 

"Fuck the hell no," he assured. "I'm not talking to some random fucking stranger."

 

"Recovery Girl isn't a stranger. Neither is Six or Hounddog."

 

"They're just people I see in the building sometimes, I don't know them."

 

"I see." Aizawa hummed in contemplation. "Then how about you talk to me?" 

 

"That's not your job," Bakugou backpedaled.

 

"Not strictly speaking," Aizawa agreed, "but now that you live here and I've been trusted with your health and safety, it's hardly outside my scope of responsibilities."

 

That made sense. Aizawa had to deal with him on a daily basis anyway, and had already proven he was willing to keep doing that. If he wasn't, the chronically busy man wouldn't have put so much effort into bringing him back. Bakugou  released an exaggerated sigh.

 

"What do you wanna know?"

 

"How long have you been having panic attacks?" he asked bluntly.

 

"Jesus, going straight for the jugular? What the fuck, Sensei."

 

"I thought you'd appreciate a direct approach." Aizawa shrugged. "How long?"

 

"Mom, something's wrong with Kacchan!"

 

"Katsuki, sweetie, you're okay. Just breathe with me."

 

"Don't remember exactly. Before middle school."

 

"Have you noticed any patterns in what sets them off?"

 

"I should rent a fucking room at that school with how often I'm called in there!"

 

She yanks him close, too close and too warm.

 

"I don't fucking know!" Bakugou spat. "Is there anything rational behind freaking out over nothing?"

 

"You don't freak out over nothing," Aizawa corrected patiently. "These reactions you have are just things your body learned to survive."

 

"How the fuck is hyperventilating until I throw up or pass out gonna help me survive?"

 

"Okay, that's fair," Aizawa acknowledged, taking a minute to draw up what of physiology he remembered. "But before that part, your sympathetic nervous system releases adrenaline to help you fight or escape whatever is coming after you."

 

"So why does it make me fuck-mothering useless instead?" Bakugou demanded.

 

"When Kirishima pinned you, what was your first reaction?"

 

"To blow him sky fucking high." Finally a question that was easy to answer.

 

"Exactly." Aizawa leaned forward, ever so slightly closer. "But you resisted that urge because even though your body reacted to the perceived danger, your conscious mind knew you didn't want to hurt Kirishima. That's a commendable thing."

 

"Didn't straight up murder my best friend, go me," Bakugou remarked scathingly. Oh shit, did he just say he had a best friend out loud? "Really got my shit together."

 

"Don't sell yourself short. When you suppressed your instinct to fight, all that adrenaline had nowhere to go," Aizawa explained. "That's where the throwing up and passing out comes in. You put yourself through that because you didn't want to hurt Kirishima. Believe it or not, you're a good friend to him, Bakugou."

 

"Shit." He rubbed at his eyes. Since when was Aizawa so fucking sappy?

 

"Letting people get close is hard." The sympathetic, lightly halting tone said he spoke from experience. "Especially if you've been betrayed before. Not everyone turns out to be worthy of your trust, but somewhere out there, someone is. You need allies to survive in this field, and taking risks to find them is just a part of living."

 

"They really hurt you, didn't they?"

 

"Kirishima knows." Bakugou dug his nails into his arms. "He knows way too much. So does fucking Deku, but he's always been a weird stalker like that."

 

"Do you think Kirishima would ever use that against you?"

 

"Bakugou, you're drunk and you're making a scene."

 

"Just breathe with me."

 

"Whatever happened, it wasn't your fault."

 

"No."

 

"Good." Aizawa actually smiled. "I don't think he would either. He's a good kid."

 

"Are you gonna tell him?"

 

"Tell him what?" Aizawa asked earnestly. Instead of answering, Bakugou kept his head buried and lifted his still lightly bleeding wrist. "No. I think you should, but what your friend knows should be up to you."

 

"You think he'll be upset?" Bakugou dared to turn his head and look up with one cautious eye.

 

"Bakugou," he said seriously, slightly exasperated. "You really underestimate how much he cares about you. When you were taken, he felt guilty that he wasn't there to protect you. He feels guilty now because he doesn't know how to help you. If you managed to seriously hurt yourself, he would be devastated. If you died, I'm not sure he would ever really get over it."

 

"That doesn't make sense!" Nothing really made sense today. "He's made of goddamn sunshine, people love him! He has plenty of other friends, better friends, that actually deserve him!"

 

"It doesn't matter who deserves what, he chose you. Whether you like it or not, you're his best friend." Something old and soft crossed his face. "If you can't find it in you to get better for yourself, at least give treatment a chance for him."

 

Well, shit. With how much Kirishima put up with lately, he owed the dumbass to at least try. Out of the corner of his eye, Aizawa started to look… uncomfortable? The silence that settled in carried on too long.

 

"What is it?" Bakugou asked when he couldn't stand the idle dread anymore.

 

"I am going to have to tell a parent," Aizawa confessed. "I'm guessing you would prefer that be your father."

 

Bakugou shrank impossibly further into himself.

 

"I'm only required to tell them the current situation. I don't know if I'd quite call this an attempt, but I need to at least say that you had an intense episode of suicidal ideation. Your father can decide if he wants you to stay here or go to a hospital."

 

"He'll tell her," Bakugou whispered. "Please, please don't call them."

 

"The only way I can do that is if I need to keep you separated for your safety," Aizawa explained slowly. "I can do that, but you're going to have to admit to both me and Nezu that you don't feel safe with your mother."

 

"Fuck."

 

"Yeah, I know it sucks," Azawa commiserated. "I've actually been planning to speak with your father for a while now."

 

"About?" Bakugou asked suspiciously.

 

"About requesting a guardianship contract so I don't have to inform your mother or let her see you when things like this happen."

 

"What… does that mean?" Bakugou inquired cautiously, like he might just be reading the whole thing wrong. "The school would be my third parent?"

 

"Not the school," Aizawa corrected. "Just me."

 

Bakugou thought his heart might stop.

 

"Why?"

 

"Because I don't think your mother is good for you to be around."

 

"No, I mean why take that on yourself? Why would you do that?!" He became increasingly hysterical. "My actual parents don't want the fucking job, why the hell would you? What's your angle?"

 

"My angle is you're a promising student in a bad situation. You deserve a chance to heal, and that's not going to happen if you're still dealing with current abuse at home."

 

He cringed at the word, but didn't have much of an argument against it left.

 

"You're going to regret this," Bakugou promised him.

 

"I won't," Aizawa refuted confidently. "Believe it or not, you're not the first student I've gotten custody of."

 

"Icy-Hot?" Bakugou assumed.

 

"No, Shinsou," Aizawa contradicted, then after a pause, "I'm going to need to loop back around to that though, if even you think Todoroki should be permanently removed from Endeavor."

 

"Yeah, so why you bugging me and not him?" he challenged.

 

"Because Todoroki is doing this thing we call coping," he answered bluntly. "I've spoken with his older brother and sister. The two of them are monitoring the situation."

 

"You're an only child, aren't you?"

 

"I can't believe I'm beating fucking Icy-Hot for most screwed up in 1-A."

 

"You do always say you want to be number 1," Aizawa remarked. Bakugou cracked up in an unexpected laugh.

 

"I don't think that's how you're supposed to respond, Sensei."

 

"You wouldn't want to hear the right response anyway." Aizawa shrugged. "But you see why I need you to let me involve an actual healthcare professional. A licensed therapist I am not."

 

"Oh no, you talk to me like a person instead of a fucked up science project you need to fix. What a drawback."

 

"I don't think you've met very good therapists. Which makes it harder to trust a new one." Aizawa began to stand. "You and I need to take a field trip to the nurse's office, then I need to make some phone calls. Do you want me to send Kirishima up with you?"

 

"Don't bother him with this shit if he doesn't want t-"

 

"Let me rephrase that: can I permit Kirishima to come see you, or do you want me to restrain him?"

 

"...He can come."

 

Recovery Girl was, blessedly, as stoic as Aizawa about the whole thing. She nodded as he explained the situation, expression unreadable. It wasn't until she insisted he lay down that he remembered: they might still send him to the looney bin. Even if no one knew why he freaked out, a trip to psych outside the school would never stay quiet. He could see it now, articles about how the kidnapping ruined him and he was too unstable to be a hero.

 

"I want to talk to my dad before any of you do anything," Bakugou demanded suddenly.

 

"I'll call him after Nezu and let you talk to him," Aizawa promised.

 

What if my mother wants me committed?

 

She already thought he was fucked up and he just gave her a reason to ship him off, shit, shit, shit!

 

He fell down that rabbit hole until Aizawa returned with his father on the phone. His chest hurt with how real everything suddenly became at the sound of his father's voice.

 

"Hey kiddo. How are you doing?" He sounded strained and scared and relieved all at once.

 

"I'm fucking fine," Bakugou retorted stubbornly.

 

"I'm going to come in and sign some stuff before we tell your mom." Oh he had definitely been crying.

 

"Thanks," was all he could manage through the sudden lump in his throat.

 

"I love you, Katsuki. I'll be there soon."

 

He hung up before Bakugou even remembered what he had wanted to say. He meant to start making demands with a speech about preserving his hero career, but it all escaped him now.

 

"Am I going to the hospital?" he asked, eyes squeezed shut in fear.

 

"No," Aizawa answered. "Because of your particular circumstances, your father and I decided to keep you here for now, with Recovery Girl as medical and Six as psych, as far as required credentials go. Nezu already approved it."

 

He was so relieved he thought he might melt into the fucking floor.

 

"May I let Kirishima in?"

 

He couldn't seem to talk right now, but nodded.

 

"Bakubroo!" Kirishima burst in the second he received the green light to do so. "God dude, I was so worried, are you okay?! Midoriya was crying all over the place, what happened?"

 

"Uhh…"

 

"That was a lot to throw at you at once." Kirishima backed up. "Sorry. I've just been… I'm so glad to see you."

 

"Yeah," Bakugou said lamely, hoping the 'you too' was implied. Kirishima's eyes landed on his left arm that he had completely forgotten about. 

 

"Shit, man." Pained realization accompanied the strain in his voice and start of tears. "You… Can… can I hug you? That's okay if you say no, I just- Shit."

 

"Sit the fuck down, Shitty Hair."

 

He obeyed, sitting next to Bakugou on the stiff hospital bed. Bakugou made no move to do anything that could be deemed hugging, god no, not when he was this lucid. Instead he leaned his weight against Kirishima like an oddly shaped chair. 

 

"I'm so sorry." He half heard, half felt Kirishima's soft apology, rumbling low in his chest.

 

"The fuck are you sorry for?"

 

"I didn't realize it was getting this bad," he explained, like he was somehow supposed to do something about that.

 

"It's not like I've been thinking about it for a long time or anything," Bakugou muttered. "I just kinda panicked after… After."

 

"I heard." Kirishima understood immediately, oh god, what had he heard? "It should be okay though. Not many people really understood what you guys were talking about."

 

"Who?" Bakugou demanded immediately, "Names."

 

"Midoriya, obviously. Momo. Mina kinda figured it out. Kaminari knows something really bad happened that you accidentally told Uraraka, but doesn't know any details. Sero was chilling with Shoji when it happened, but he's probably going to put some things together just because he's been paying attention. That's everyone, as far as I know."

 

That… wasn't that bad. Mina had already seen him break down at joint training, and he felt strangely okay with Kaminari knowing he was fucked up somehow. Probably because Kaminari was also a bit fucked up. Deku and Round Face were both victim-advocate bleeding hearts, who also didn't really matter to him on an interpersonal level, so long as they could keep their fucking mouths shut it would be tolerable. That just left one variable.

 

Momo.

 

What the fuck did miss perfect rich girl have to say about it?

 

"I bet your dad beats you."

 

The girl from middle school appeared in his mind again, poking at him like a wounded animal. 

 

"Stop stressing so much," Kirishima pulled him back out of his head. "They're worried, but they're cool about it. They won't disrespect you or anything."

 

"You believe in people way too much," Bakugou huffed.

 

"Name one time!" Kirishima protested.

 

"You're best friends with me!"

 

"Did you just admit we're best friends?" Kirishima beamed.

 

"This is exactly what I'm talking about!" Bakugou tried to sound annoyed but it definitely came out fond. 

 

"I'm glad you hadn't been thinking about it for awhile," Kirishima said more quietly. "If it ever comes up again, please, please tell me."

 

"I don't really understand why you care so much," Bakugou admitted, "but I'll try."

 

"Thank you." Kirishima shifted his weight back so his arm planted slightly behind Bakugou, taking even more of his bodyweight onto his shoulder. "It's not just me, you know. The whole squad cares about you a lot."

 

"Fucking morons," he grumbled. Kirishima laughed lightly and rested his cheek on the top of Bakugou's hair. It was weird, but… nice.

 

The tired finally won when he fell asleep like that, still waiting for his dad to show up.



Notes:

Finally a little fluff. Y'all have earned it, sheesh

Chapter 15: I'm Not Here

Summary:

Things happen around him and Bakugou sometimes manages to process what they are

Notes:

Hey it's me, yo boi, back and projecting some shit

Edit: This suddenly got shorter because I sleepy posted more than I meant to. I hadn't decided if that scene was staying yet! 😣

Edited 7/14/2021

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Katsuki?"

 

In spite of the gentle tone, he still jumped at his name.

 

"Hey old man." He sat up as his father took a chair nearby. 

 

"Hi, Mr. Bakugou!" Kirishima greeted, because he physically couldn't stop being friendly.

 

"Hi Kirishima. Good to see you again."

 

"Uh…" Kirishima shifted awkwardly. "Should I give you the room?"

 

"That's up to Katsuki." He turned back to his son expectantly.

 

"Stay," his mouth said without consulting his brain.

 

"It seems I owe you." Masaru addressed the redheaded rock that had somehow become a person he clings to like a security blanket. "Your teacher says you've been there for Katsuki a lot lately."

 

"Katsuki would like to wrap up this sappy shit," he growled in third person.

 

"Alright," Masaru relented. "What do you want to talk about?"

 

He really didn't have a good answer to that. He didn't want to say much of anything. The silence went on until broken by Kirishima.

 

"Not to ruin the moment," he smiled nervously, "but you were out for a while and I didn't want to disturb your nap because you looked like you needed it, and now I really gotta pee."

 

"Then go, you dork." Bakugou gave him a light shove. Then he was alone with his father. He still didn't want to say much. He did have questions though. "How long do I have before I need to deal with Mom?"

 

Masaru's face fell. "Aizawa and I have been talking about that. I've agreed to go through with giving him guardianship, but keeping Mitsuki out of the loop is a bit more complicated. To deny her contact, we would have to formally accuse her."

 

"Accuse her of...?" He didn't want to hear it, but he needed his father to say the word.

 

"One or both of us would have to accuse her of domestic abuse."

 

"Will you?" he demanded, an old anger he thought he'd managed to bury now stirring.

 

"Do you want me to?" 

 

That's all I've ever wanted from you

 

He couldn't say it. 

 

"What do you need me to do, Katsuki?"

 

"I need to be away from her for a while," he finally confessed.

 

"Okay. Then we need to talk to Aizawa and Nezu. They're also going to want a detective from PD there."

 

He was too afraid to hope this might actually happen.

 

"That younger woman with the short hair and the biker get-up-" Six, definitely "-She said she wanted to see if you were open to family therapy."

 

"'Family' as in with her?"

 

"Both of us," Masaru clarified. "Not at the same time though. Just me and you, and when you're ready, you and her."

 

"Do I have a choice?" he grumbled.

 

"Yes." Masaru voiced the word with unexpected severity. "Six and Aizawa said it would be important to take this at your pace. You don't have to tell us anything you don't want to."

 

"That's not what she's going to say." They had both lived with her more than long enough to know boundaries were not something he was allowed to have.

 

"Probably not," he agreed, whatever brave gust he had found deflating.

 

"What have they told you?" What his father knew, soon so would his mother.

 

"Just what happened today. That you had a panic attack and tried to hurt yourself."

 

The bare bones, thank you, Aizawa.

 

"I'm sorry," Masaru whispered. "I didn't realize how much Kamino affected you. And I'm sorry I didn't protect you."

 

"I don't need your protection!" he snapped, anger flaring too suddenly to control. He had some nerve, suggesting he even could with his track record. "Not now."

 

"I know." He dabbed at his cheeks with his sleeve. "I know you haven't needed me for a while now. You made sure of it because I let you down when you did."

 

Yeah, you sure the fuck did.

 

He couldn't decide which he wanted more: to let out a decade of rage, or just try to make his dad stop fucking crying.

 

"'I'm so sorry, Katsuki. I don't know what to do,'" he quoted his father's words from years ago, chest aching as they rattled their way out of the pit he'd cast them down for the past decade. "That's what you said to me right before we went back to pretending the shit she did was okay. You always knew it wasn't. You were just too much of a coward to do anything about it."

 

This bitter, broken anger was nothing like his usual day-to-day fury. He felt like stone. Hardened and cold, full of sharp blemishes where he had cracked under the heat and pressure that made him. Irreparable and permanent, like this anger was a fundamental part of him, baked into his composition. He didn't know how to let it go or who he would be if he did, so he hovered on the edge of 'its okay' and 'I will never forgive you'. Maybe both? 

 

I will never forgive you but it's okay.

 

He wanted to rant and yell. He wanted to take back what he already said. He wanted to protect his dad from how badly he wanted to hurt him. Guilt, anger and love warred against each other and on the outside, he said nothing.

 

"It's okay if you don't forgive me," Masaru told him, and god that only made it worse. "I just want to understand."

 

"She said Kamino was my fault," he blurted, "and all you cared about was that she was yelling and hitting me in front of the teachers!"

 

"You're right. I should have stepped in," Masaru acknowledged, then leaned forward trying to catch his gaze. "You know it wasn't your fault though, don't you?"

 

Why would I know that?

 

He swallowed, trying to steady himself before answering. "She blames me for everything, Dad. Everything that's happened to me I earned and sometimes I think she might be right."

 

"Everything meaning the kidnapping," he prompted inquisitively. "What else?"

 

"You know what she said after the Sludge Villain?! That if I wasn't such a fucking show-off with my quirk I wouldn't have gotten targeted. Like I was just asking for it!"

 

"I didn't realize-"

 

"She would kick me out after our fights and whatever shit went down out there was my fault for pissing her off!" 

 

"Like... like what?" Masaru asked hesitantly.

 

"It didn't always go well. Being on the street alone." He couldn't get specific, he couldn't.

 

Masaru cleaned his glasses on the hem of his shirt, just to do something with his hands, anxiety hitting a new peak. "Katsuki…"

 

"She always said if something happened it would be my fault." He wants him to figure it out. He doesn't ever want him to know.

 

"If something… She said that about-" Masaru looked afraid, which struck him as a strange reaction to something that had already happened. 

 

"I don't want to talk about it." He already felt on the edge of breaking. Yelling to make Masaru back down was one of the few scraps of control he had left.

 

"I'm sorry," he said for the thousandth time. It was getting old, really, after all these years. "Whatever happened... she doesn't know, does she?"

 

"No." He couldn't imagine her keeping something like that to herself. Surely she would bring it up at some point to gloat about how fucking stupid he was.

 

"I don't think she would have said that if she did," Masaru supposed aloud with an uncertain waver.

 

"But you don't know." He scoffed. Even his father couldn't narrate away her harshness this time. "Jesus, why did you marry her?"

 

"It wasn't always like this," he defended.

 

"When? When was it not like this?"

 

Bakugou read the uncomfortable story, played out on his father's silent face. Most of his parent's fights revolved around him, but until that moment he never considered… maybe they were happy before…

 

"Before I was born."

 

"We had very different ideas about how to be parents," Masaru confirmed without confirming. "That isn't your fault."

 

"Is that why she hates me?"

 

"She doesn't hate you."

 

He snorted skeptically.

 

"She doesn't," he asserted, exasperated, like he always sounded when he thought Katsuki was being the difficult one. "Your mother is… complicated."

 

"Is that the polite way of saying 'a huge bitch'?" he asked bitterly. Masaru cracked a smile that he tried to hide.

 

"I'm going to do what I can to get her to go to counseling. Either with me or on her own. Until you decide what you want to do."

 

"Are you really? Or will you cave the second she says no?"

 

Masaru didn't respond to the jab, merely accepted it glumly.

 

"Hey, Bakugou!" Kirishima reappeared. "Or, uh, Bakugous? Anyway, there's a cop here?"

 

"Is that a question or a statement, Shitty Hair?"

 

"I think he wants to talk to you?" Uncertainty remained, Kirishima scratching nervously at his hair.

 

"We need to meet with him, along with Nezu and Aizawa," Masaru explained.

 

"Now?!" He was all kinds of not ready for this.

 

"Might as well get it over with." Masaru left to gather this panel of judges Katsuki would apparently have to talk to.

 

"Fucking hell," Bakugou cursed. "He's a doormat for 15 years and now he's talking to the cops. I shoulda tried to off myself years ago."

 

"Dude." Kirishima made a distressed noise at the dark humor. "How are you so calm right now? I thought you would be more, ya know..."

 

"Screaming and violent?"

 

"Yeah, that."

 

"I think there's something wrong with me," he confessed. "Nothing feels real right now, like I'm not really here and this isn't happening."

 

"I think that's a Radiohead song."

 

"Shut up." He rolled his eyes. Kirishima shuffled back and forth on restless legs, not asking something. "Fucking spit it out, Shitty Hair."

 

"Are they going to take you away?" There's something life grief in the soft question that he doesn't understand..

 

"No." Thank god.

 

"Kirishima," Aizawa called. "I need to borrow Bakugou for a while. It's up to you if you want to go back to class or to the dorms, but you can't stay for this part."

 

Kirishima nodded obediently, leaving him alone with his Dad next to him, and Aizawa, Recovery Girl, Nezu, and a fucking cop all staring at him.

 

"This is like that time four fire trucks showed up because I blew up the alarm in the kitchen," Bakugou mused. Such overkill.

 

"With your father's cooperation, it should be relatively easy to award UA temporary protective custody until we can get Aizawa to a judge for official guardianship," the cop laid out. At least this one wasn't a fucking cat or some shit. "We just need to ask a few questions."

 

"Yeah, yeah, just shoot already," Bakugou grumbled. The detective pulled up a clip board.

 

"Are you still having thoughts of hurting yourself?" 

 

"No."

 

"Are you thinking of hurting anyone else?"

 

"No."

 

"Have you ever made an attempt on your life before this?"

 

"No."

 

"Have you ever intentionally harmed yourself before?"

 

He looked down at his lap, pointedly away from his father, like he could somehow get the soft mutter to the cop across from him without the man next to him hearing. "Yes"

 

The scratch of the pen on paper made his skin crawl.

 

"Has your mother ever harmed you physically to a degree that left visible marks?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Has this happened in the past year?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Do you feel unsafe going home?"

 

Fuck.

 

His eyes burned as the truth he kept buried so far down he'd forgotten it clawed out his throat.

 

"Yes."

 

"Okay." The detective pocketed his pen. "That's what I needed. He's all yours from here."

 

Thank fuck that was over.

 

"I always hate that part." Recovery Girl shook her head in disapproval. "So insensitive. Are you alright, dear?"

 

He shrugged.

 

"You're going to stay here overnight for observation," she informed him. "No class for you tomorrow. The day after will be your choice, depending on how you're feeling."

 

"What the hell am I gonna do all day tomorrow then?" 

 

"You're going to give yourself a break," she ordered. "And some therapy."

 

"Well, that just about settles it," Nezu chimed, so annoyingly goddamn cheerfully. "Call if you need me!"

 

The lab-rat-dog took off without another word, like this stop was just a footnote in his day. Now that he thought about it, knowing Nezu, it probably was.

 

"You must be tired," Recovery Girl assumed gently, receiving a reluctant nod. "Alright you two, clear out. Time to let my patient rest."

 

As they walked out side-by-side, Bakugou smirked at the thought of calling them his Dads. He knew Masaru would just be flustered, but what would Aizawa even do?

 

"I'm so sorry it came to this, honey." The soft sympathy came so naturally from Recovery Girl he forgot to be mad. "I keep telling them they put way too much pressure on you kids. They teach all this quirk training and battle strategy and completely skip over things like mental health. I've been pushing to change it for years, but so far Aizawa is the only one who listened."

 

"Not UA's fault I'm fucked up."

 

"You kids deserve better." She disappeared briefly and returned with a blanket and pillow, far more comfortable than the standard hospital edition he had currently. "The night shift girl tonight is a lovely young woman named Crystal, but if you need me, I'll be right down the hall."

 

All this care and warmth was overwhelming, but he didn't feel lucid enough to fight it. Hopefully things made more sense in the morning.

Notes:

You're all wonderful, thank you so much to everyone who left comments!

Chapter 16: The Only Way Out

Summary:

Bakugou hates therapy only about 90% as much as he thought he would

Notes:

Trying to post this before I leave for work is stupid and impulsive and absolutely what I'm doing
Edited 7/15/2021

Chapter Text

He knew it was inevitable, but that didn't make him any more ready to deal with her.

 

"What the fuck, Katsuki!"

 

"Nice to see you too, Mom." He kept his face blank, voice light and irreverent, his wall of pretending not to care raised high. And if he scooted just a little closer to Aizawa, that was nobody's damn business.

 

"You told them you were going to off yourself?!?!" She was already screaming, right from the word go.

 

"No!"

 

"I know you're dramatic, but fucking hell, Katsuki!"

 

"Deku told them that!" he protested desperately.

 

"Oh Christ, what have you done to poor Izuku now?!"

 

"Nothing!"

 

"What, pray tell, could you possibly have to kill yourself over?" She spread her arms in an exaggerated gesture. "Your new school doesn't worship you like the old one? Someone beat your score in gym?"

 

"Fuck you." It was weak and sad and sounded pathetic.

 

"Mrs. Bakugou," Aizawa said almost neutrally, just a hint of danger seeping in.

 

"Eraser, good to see you again!" she greeted, tone shifting instantly. "I'm so sorry about my boy here, he's always causing you trouble. He was spoiled at his old school with all that attention and-"

 

"Your son did not do this for attention."

 

"I'm sorry?" She raised an incredulous brow.

 

"As his parent, you need to take this seriously." Holy shit, no one ever talked to his mom like that.

 

"I know it seems like a serious situation," she backpedaled, "but my kid wakes up angry and starts screaming at his toothbrush. If I took everything he freaks out about seriously, that's all I would ever do."

 

Okay, ow, that hurt because she's not wrong, he knows his temper is out of control.

 

"He has serious unresolved rage issues, yes," Aizawa conceded. "But Midoriya found him cutting into his wrist alone, and I've been a pro more than long enough to distinguish between a tantrum and a crisis."

 

At that, she stared at him with this strange expression, like she was seeing him for the first time. Or like maybe he was an impostor but she wasn't quite sure.

 

"I don't understand," she finally said. "You shout about being better than everyone all day long, but then you want to die?"

 

"Not right now!" he argued defensively, "Although, this conversation is definitely reminding me of the appeal."

 

"What is this about?" she demanded exasperatedly. How the fuck was he supposed to respond to that?

 

"Of course this is the one time you're quiet." She sighed, but she didn't sound angry. She pulled up a chair and looked like she… actually wanted to know. But he had no idea how to answer, so he just bounced his leg and picked at a nail bed. "Is this about Kamino?"

 

"Partially." Close enough to the truth to make his head spin.

 

"Did they hurt you?" Her voice was soft, in a way he hadn't heard directed at him in a decade.

 

"The fuck do you care?" His voice is rough as the anger bursts out of him, until it cracks with something else. Something more vulnerable that he despises. "You said it was my fault that they got me anyway!"

 

He couldn't look at her, he wouldn't survive another round of her blaming him unless he distanced himself.

 

"Fuck." The annoyed distaste in her tone he knew so well crumbled as she breathed the word. "That's not what I- shit."

 

He finally looked up at her and she was… crying? Not quite, but close. She didn't do that, he got the unfortunate waterworks from his dad, so what the fuck was happening?

 

"Okay." Her breath shuttered as she exhaled, eyes wide as she ran a hand through her hair. Was it really that easy? A few words from an authority figure she respected, and it was all different now? It couldn't be. "Your dad mentioned going to therapy together. I thought it was stupid because we've been to therapy and it didn't do jack shit, but… I guess I can give it another shot."

 

That sounded terrifying and awful and somehow he found himself saying, "Okay."

 

"He actually has an appointment by himself in a few minutes." Aizawa reminded them of his presence. "We can finish this conversation another time."

 

"I can wait," she said,  freakishly calmly. 

 

"Glad to hear it." 

 

Her scrutinizing gaze landed on him again, tension set in her jaw. "May I have a moment alone with my son?" 

 

"No," Aizawa answered, completely unapologetically.

 

"The fuck do you mean 'no'?"

 

"He's under protective custody right now. You aren't allowed to be around him without a legal authority present. You will also leave whenever he wants you to."

 

Katsuki had barely gotten to take in her shocked face when he was escorted from the room, head spinning too much to care where he was going.

 

"Are you okay?" Aizawa slowed now that they were out of earshot.

 

"That went too well." He's too dazed to discern much else.

 

"You actually have an appointment in an hour, but I thought you should probably have some time to recover first. Plus you still haven't eaten, don't think I didn't notice."

 

'Breakfast' was weird. They were in some isolated corner of the teacher's lounge that Aizawa had established as his 'shut up and clear out' spot. Just a couple chairs around a coffee table, but they were the comfy chairs and apparently that was worth coming to threats and blows over to Aizawa. He still didn't feel hungry, but...

 

He was not going to be defeated by fucking toast. 

 

It was just so hard to eat with his stomach in constant knots. A couple bites of egg, a break. A bite of toast, a break. Even the jello was kicking his ass. Fuck, why was this so hard?! It was just fucking eating, a basic ass human function that every fucking creature in existence managed to pull off in one way or another. This was pathetic.

 

"Whatever you're thinking, stop it," Aizawa ordered.

 

"What, are you the fucking thought police?"

 

"I know it's frustrating for simple things to be this difficult." Aizawa read him like a fucking book. "It will get easier, just give yourself some time."

 

"You sound like those fucking 'it gets better posters,'" he grumbled.

 

"No, it doesn't always get better-"

 

"That's really not what you're supposed to say."

 

"-but it does get easier."

 

"What the fuck does that even mean?" He threw his spoon down with a clatter.

 

"Life is hard. That doesn't change because you grow up. You still have to deal with a lot of shit," Aizawa elaborated. "But you get better at dealing with it. You learn to live with all the ways life sucks and eventually it starts to not bother you so much."

 

"I guess that makes sense." He scowled at his plate, wishing it would get fucking easier now, please.

 

"Bakugou," he said commandingly, like they were gearing up for a practice mission. "You can do this."







When Bakugou sat down with Six, the glow around him looked like a bruise. Angry red brushed over deep browns, purples and blues. He stood out painfully bright in the blank, borrowed room Six currently used as an office.

 

"You're going to hate this," Six told him bluntly, "but screenings are a good place to start. Then we can narrow down what we're dealing with."

 

The page said PHQ 9 at the top, whatever the fuck that meant, and had questions with four options: 

 

  1. Not at all
  2. Several days
  3. More than half the days
  4. Nearly every day 

 

In the past two weeks, have you experienced: 

Little interest or pleasure in doing things?

 

Maybe?? A 4 sounded too extreme, it wasn't that bad, but it was at least 50% of the time that he didn't want to exist. So a 3?

 

Feeling down, depressed, or hopeless? 

 

It was just that one time he freaked out and thought everything was hopeless. He didn't feel good most of the time recently, but hopeless sounded like an exaggeration. 0.

 

Problems falling asleep, staying asleep, or sleeping too much?

 

Okay, fine, that was a 4.

 

Feeling tired or having little energy?

 

Only in the morning until he dragged himself out of bed. Then again when he sat down at lunch… basically, only if he stopped moving long enough to lose his momentum. 2.

 

Poor appetite or overeating?

 

...4.

 

Feeling bad about yourself — or that you are a failure or have let yourself or your family down?

 

"This is fucking stupid!" The paper exploded in flames.

 

"What question got that reaction?"

 

"Well, the number six has a knack for pissing me off today!"

 

"I see." She caught a scrap of singed paper floating down beside her, apparently still legible. "It looks like you've been having trouble sleeping?"

 

"Yeah, so?" he growled defiantly.

 

"Has the issue been falling asleep or staying asleep?"

 

"...Both."

 

"Any nightmares?"

 

"None of your fucking business."

 

"Bakugou, for this to help, you need to accept that your thoughts and emotions are my business." She smoothed out the paper scrap. "And it looks like you're not eating either. Recovery Girl mentioned that had been an issue."

 

He hated this. 

 

"I don't need you to fucking list out everything that's wrong with me! I already fucking know, okay?" He was on his feet, shaking with rage. "I've fallen so goddamn far and I can't catch up. Fucking Deku was nothing and now he's fucking ahead of me! And no matter what I do or how hard I try, I can't fucking fix it!"

 

"How do you think you've fallen behind?" she asked calmly.

 

"Fucking… everything! I freaked out at training. I don't remember half the classes I go to. And my mother is on my case about my fucking grades."

 

"What's happening with your grades?"

 

"I just had a bad couple weeks" Bakugou defended instinctually, "but I'll cut out some more study time, pull them up before the end of the semester."

 

"You misunderstand my question." She shook her head with this frustrating look like he was missing something. I'm not fucking stupid. "I've seen your grades and they're fine, they just aren't typical for you. I want to know what's causing the change."

 

Bakugou shot an incredulous glare.

 

"If you need time off to take care of yourself, that's okay," she assured. "We'll work with Aizawa and figure something out if you need to miss class for a bit. But If you're having trouble concentrating, that's a problem we need to figure out."

 

Bakugou flashed through a series of emotions, starting with suspicion and ending in confusion.

 

"You're very focused on 'fixing' your performance," she observed. "I think you're underestimating how much your day-to-day abilities are affected by how you're feeling. I know prioritizing your feelings isn't something you're used to, but right now taking care of your emotions is the most efficient way to get you back on your A game."

 

"But why's my head doing this?!" He kicked her desk with a frustrated snarl. "It's fucking stupid!"

 

"Well, think about how you got through traumatic experiences." She adjusted the desk away from where it had bumped her knee without breaking eye contact. "When you're in a stressful situation that you can't get out of, cutting off your senses and emotions makes it easier to endure. Instead of wasting energy on a continuous fight or flight response, your mind and body shut down. It's a useful defense mechanism. The problem is that once your brain learns to avoid stress that way, it dissociates when you don't want it to."

 

"How do I make it stop?" he asked desperately.

 

"You have to let yourself exist here. Experience what you feel right now in the present and deal with it instead of blocking everything out."

 

"Fucking how?"

 

"Well, lets try." She leaned back, tossing her clipboard away onto the now very askew desk. "What do you feel right now? I'm talking physically. Sounds, textures, a weird leg cramp, anything."

 

"My shoulders hurt," he realized. "So does my jaw. And my head."

 

"Those are all common spots for stress to show up as pain. What else?"

 

"It's too warm in here."

 

"I can open a window." She stood up and slid the glass away to let in a cool breeze.

 

"I feel nauseous all the time." He choked up so suddenly he couldn't even try to control it. "And tired."

 

"Well, no wonder you're checked out so much. You feel terrible."

 

"And this is supposed to help me?"

 

"We can't treat it if we don't know what's wrong," she reasoned. "Think of this kind of like an investigation."

 

"I hate feeling like this." He finally sank back into the chair. "I just want it to stop."

 

"That's the goal." Her lips smiled while her eyes stayed sad with sympathy. "But the only way out is through."

 

"Awful."

 

"You think you could try one more screening for me? And if you're feeling really generous, don't blow this one up."

 

"'Don't blow this one up'," he mocked in a nasally voice, snatching the paper, with a clipboard this time to incentivise its survival. At least this one was just yes or no.

 

 

  • Repeated, distressing memories, or dreams
  • Yes
  •  
  •  
  • Acting or feeling as if the event were happening again (flashbacks or a sense of reliving it)
  • Yes

 

  • Intense physical and/or emotional distress when you are exposed to things that remind you of the event
  • Yes

 

This fucking sucked and he did not like where it was headed.

 

  • Avoiding thoughts, feelings, or conversations about it
  • Yes

 

  • Avoiding activities and places or people who remind you of it 

 

So fucking what? Who doesn't avoid shit that sucks?

 

  • Blanking on important parts of it

 

Fuck, he never even thought about that until now. There were definitely things he didn't remember, but other factors played into that and it's not like he was trying to remember anyway.

 

  • Negative beliefs about oneself, others and the world and about the cause or consequences of the event

 

The fuck was that supposed to mean? Of course he thought negatively about it, he got fucking kidnapped and worse. Was he supposed to act like it was goddamn sunshine and rainbows?

 

  • Feeling detached from other people

 

...Maybe? He couldn't remember feeling close to anyone in the first place, so maybe that was just him. But he did feel alone in a crowd more than usual, so maybe.

 

  • Inability to feel positive emotions

 

Fuck this quiz.

 

  • Persistent negative emotional state

 

You just fucking asked me that!

 

  • Problems sleeping
  • Yes

 

  • Irritability or outbursts of anger

 

Okay, he wasn't exactly a reflective person, but he wasn't stupid.

 

  • Reckless or self-destructive behavior

 

...Maybe a little

 

  • Problems concentrating

 

Was that related?

 

  • Feeling "on guard"
  • Yes

 

  • An exaggerated startle response
  • Jesus Christ, fucking yes, okay

 

He threw the clipboard at her lap. She glanced through his answers and he loathed the look of pity that formed.

 

"You got something to fucking say, Mood Ring?" he challenged.

 

"I just wanted to have some objective data to go along what I already suspected."

 

"And what's that?" He shoved as much aggression into three words as possible.

 

"You're dealing with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder."

 

Fuck!

 

Some part of him had wondered about the nightmares and the panic being something, but wasn't this a bit… much? Like, he didn't tour Iraq, the villains didn't torture him or anything.

 

"From what ?!" he demanded uncertainly.

 

"I think you're better qualified to answer that than I am, Bakugou. You're the one in your head, not me. What were you thinking about when you answered those questions?"

 

He bit back another response of none of your goddamn business. "A few things." 

 

"Repeated trauma makes us more likely to develop PTSD." She nodded, like whatever batshit crazy rattled around his head was making total sense. "Your mind and body learned that it could happen again and overreact to safe situations because you aren't able to believe your environment is ever safe."

 

"We're training to be heroes. Of course this shit isn't safe!"

 

"Your mind can only take being in danger mode for so long before it burns out. Eventually the overuse of your stress response makes it harder to function at all." He hated that it made sense.

 

"This is really going to help me get back to being the best at everything?" he demanded suspiciously.

 

"Like I said, the only way out is through."

 

Chapter 17: Visiting Hours

Summary:

Real friends cut class to hang out in the nurses office

Notes:

I got so many positive responses for the last chapter, I'm so happyyyy 😁😁😁

I was concerned all the therapy questions might get tedious, but it seems most people enjoyed having that much detail

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Therapy was fucking exhausting. And he had to do this shit twice a week

 

"Blanking on important parts."

 

He only ever tried to forget, not remember. But if this was an investigation, as Six called it, maybe he should? Just in his own head, though. This was not leaving his mouth. 

 

Start with the easier one.

 

Deku running after him, both arms broken and still trying to help, as if he could do anything. After telling himself the Sludge Villain was a one time defeat, that he would never let anyone overpower him again, here he was, powerless. 

 

Okay. Go in order. What happened after that?

 

Suffocating, hands cuffed, he's surrounded, the knife girl is watching him-

 

It all blurred together in flashes of scenery and fear. The only clear parts were from the brief period where he was left alone in the basement trying to plot an escape. Maybe if he sat up a bit, hands together like they were back then, he'd remember more. Maybe even something useful to make all this shit worth while.

 

"-we've got a few hours to kill"

 

His eyes snapped open.

 

That was the end of that fucked up experiment.

 

"Bakugou," Recovery Girl called. "You have visitors."

 

Kirishima bounced up to him like they hadn't seen each other in weeks. "Hey, bro! You feeling any better today?"

 

"She said visitors, plural." He would not let Kirishima's sunshine rays distract him. "Who the fuck did you bring?"

 

"Mina asked if she could come along," he answered casually. "Don't worry, I told Midoriya it wasn't a good idea for him to come up yet."

 

"Damn right, I don't want to see that-"

 

"So we're good?" 

 

"I didn't say that!"

 

He paused his usual make Bakugou be social routine.

 

"If you really don't want to see her, that's okay." Kirishima meant it. If he said no, it wouldn't turn into a guilt trip. "She's just really worried about you."

 

"Whatever," he feigned indifference. 

 

He had never seen Mina look so serious.

 

"Hey Blasty," she sank down on the edge of the bed, "How are you feeling?"

 

"How the fuck do you think?"

 

"Probably like shit," she guessed.

 

"Give yourself a fucking star." Did he even know how to be nice to people?

 

"You haven't lost your snark, so that's good." She laughed. "It's so good to see you!"

 

"You saw me fucking yesterday." He rolled his eyes.

 

"You know what I mean!" She moved to shove him playfully, then froze, stopping short.

 

"What the fuck was that?!" he growled, shoving her back a bit harder than he meant to. "I'm not made of fucking glass, don't give me that shit!"

 

"That's not why!" she protested.

 

"Then why are you holding back?!"

 

 "Because I think you've been hurt enough! And if I add anything more to what you're dealing with, I'll hate myself! It's purely selfish, I promise." They had all gotten so good at dancing around his fragile fucking ego. He could at least have the decency to be embarrassed about it.

 

"Sorry," he muttered into his lap. "I'm just fucked up right now."

 

"You've always been fucked up, Blasty." She shot him a wry smile. "We love you anyway."

 

In some bizarre way, that made him feel better. No platitudes about how he should love himself. He is fucked up, but not really any more than when they first met. That simple, no-bullshit observation felt like maybe, maybe she still saw him as the same person. Mina was his friend before she knew what was wrong with him, and would stay his friend after.

 

"Do you know when you're coming back to class?" she asked, tone softening to match his slipping guard.

 

"Tomorrow."

 

"Oh. Are you sure?" she asked skeptically. "That's really fast."

 

"I don't want to get behind."

 

"Okay, but… take care of yourself, okay?"

 

"Everyone keeps fucking saying that."

 

"And yet you don't do it!

 

"To be fair," Kirishima interjected, "I don't think Bakugou really knows how self-care works."

 

"What's to fucking know?" he he snapped. "Maybe I just don't want to drink tea and take bubble baths when I could be getting shit done!"

 

"It doesn't have to look like white ladies in yogurt commercials," Mina said with a find laugh. "It can be anything that makes you feel better."

 

"I think UA would get pissed if I broke curfew and blew shit up every time I felt bad."

 

"What about cooking?" Kirishima jumped in again excitedly. "You're usually way more chill in the kitchen. And if you make your favorite stuff, maybe you'll actually eat something!"

 

"Did you just fucking tell me to get back in the kitchen? What am I, a fucking house wife?"

 

"Now you're just being difficult on purpose."

 

"I like cooking sometimes, but…" Fuck this was hard, everything was so fucking hard right now. "It's a lot of effort and sometimes I don't care- I don't feel like doing anything and I won't enjoy the end result anyway so why fucking bother?"

 

"Shit, Blasty," Mina swore. "How long have you been feeling like this?"

 

"Just since Kamino," he answered. But then… "Well, on and off since the end of middle school, I guess, but not all the time until Kamino."

 

"We used to spar a lot when you were stressed out," Kirishima proposed, dropping the pretense that he hadn't been dragging Bakugou out to blow off steam for his own well-being. "But I don't know if that's okay now. It might do more harm than good."

 

"You can still hit me, just don't fucking pin me." The babying annoyed him, even if it was justified. "Probably don't sneak up on me either or you're gonna get a face full of fire, but other than that we're good."

 

"Then we're back on as sparring partners?" he beamed.

 

"We were never off, shithead. I had one bad day, okay? Fucking one. I don't need the fucking kid gloves."

 

Kirishima went quiet at that.

 

"What?"

 

"That day was really scary, dude." His voice cracked painfully. "It was an accident, but I hurt you, and- If you're not okay, you have to tell me, because I can't-" He took a shaky breath before finishing. "I need to know what your triggers are because I can't do that again."

 

The anger died in his throat at the look on Kirishima's face, of absolute devastation. He couldn't argue it away, couldn't say it was fine or yell about pity. 

 

"Sparring is okay, I promise, just don't-" Christ, he was going to have to list them. "Don't grab me. Like, wrists and neck specifically, but at all really. And don't hold me down."

 

He felt light headed.

 

"And nothing around my face, that portal fucker teleports by goddamn drowning you, and the Sludge Villain pulled the same kind of shit and-"

 

Stop stop stop, do not go down that road right now.

 

"If I can't breath, that's bad," he finished lamely.

 

"Thank you," Kirishima said, so fucking earnestly.

 

"He feels guilty now because he doesn't know how to help you."

 

"You just work on your ultimate so I can let loose and blast the shit out of you," he goaded. "It's very therapeutic."

 

Finally Kirishima smiled without the ghost of fear lurking behind it.

 

"Well, if you ever want to mix it up, I'm down," Mina offered. "But I tragically cannot withstand getting blasted with nitroglycerin."

 

"Lame," Bakugou jabbed, feeling a bit more normal. "So what did I miss this morning?"






After asking Mic to cover his classes, of course the man would know what was going on. That still didn't mean Aizawa wanted to talk about it.

 

"Shouta." He interlocked one of their hands. "You're making that face you do when you want to murder someone at a fundraiser but it would be impolite."

 

"Maybe because I want to murder someone, but it would be impolite," he shot back.

 

"Names?" Mic asked, like writing this hit list would help anything.

 

"Bakugou Mitsuki. Among others."

 

"She's that bad, huh?"

 

"She blamed him for his own kidnapping," Aizawa fumed.

 

"Yikes," Mic hissed sympathetically. "How's my loudest little listener doing, anyway?"

 

"Terrible," Aizawa said bluntly, then stubbornly left Mic hanging.

 

"I heard about what happened at joint training from Cementos. But judging by his absence and yours this morning, I'm guessing more happened since then."

 

Aizawa glanced around to make sure they were alone, in spite of being in the teachers lounge. "The short version is he had a very triggering argument with Uraraka and decided his only escape was death."

 

"Oh." Mic nodded with a grimace. "And the long version?"

 

"He has an extensive history of abuse, garbage coping skills, and he's most willing to talk to me,  but I don't know how much I can help him because I suck at this!" He gestured to their current corner coffee table conversation.

 

"So does Bakugou," Mic remarked thoughtfully. "Maybe that's why he's comfortable with you. If you were more outwardly emotional, it would probably scare him off."

 

"You're saying he's comfortable with me because he's used to people not caring about him. Great."

 

"You know that's not what I meant!" he chastised. "You've seen how he is around Midoriya. People who wear their heart on their sleeve confuse and scare him. He doesn't trust it."

 

"You know what Kirishima said to me?" A smile suddenly cracked his face.

 

"Something something that's so manly?" 

 

"'Bakugou is like a cat'," Aizawa quoted, "'You can reach out, but you have to let him come to you'."

 

"I don't understand how that boy can be simultaneously so smart and so dumb." Mic laughed.

 

"Same with Bakugou. They're smart and dumb in opposite ways."

 

"That whole little group is like that," Mic observed, leaning back in his chair. "The other four are witty and good with people, but bad at school work, and it takes all four of them to balance out one extremely min-maxed Bakugou."

 

"Is that a DnD term?" Aizawa asked suspiciously.

 

"Tell me that boy is not the most min-maxed real person you've ever met!" Mic steamrolled on. "Maxed out power, high intelligence, then rolls negative for charisma."

 

"Why do I even talk to you?"

 

"You should have written a prenup," he joked. "Now you're stuck with me. Everything you have is mine."

 

"We have the same salary." If he rolled his eyes any harder they would fall out of his head.

 

"You just wait until you're saddled with all my student loans and gambling debts," he mock-warned.

 

"We work at your alma mater." Aizawa finally broke into a laugh.

 

"Ha! Gotcha!" Mic grinned victoriously.

 

"I don't know what you're talking about," Aizawa denied stubbornly. "I've never found you funny once in my life."



 




 

Befriending Kirishima had been a slow, steady build of mutual respect and partnership, eventually becoming a friendship. The rest of the Bakusquad warmed up to him through Kirishima, but that still took time. As a general rule, Bakugou didn't make friends.

 

So what the fuck was Momo doing here?

 

"Hi, Bakugou," she greeted nervously. "I'm glad you-"

 

"What is this to you, a fucking zoo?!" 

 

"No!" She was so easy to rattle.

 

"We aren't friends, so what the hell are you doing here?"

 

She knew, and he knew that she knew, but he didn't have to acknowledge it.

 

"I was- I wanted to see if I could-"

 

"If you could get a look at the hot gossip?" It was bitter to the point of sounding unhinged, but he didn't plan on stopping. "See if they had to chain me up again?!"

 

"No!" she protested, expression horrified.

 

"I don't need Miss Perfect's fucking pity!" He didn't want anyone to see him like this.

 

"I don't pity you!" she asserted with enough confidence to catch his attention, pausing before he let out a sigh.

 

"Then what the fuck do you want from me, Ponytail?"

 

"Before UA," she started with new determination, "I had to change schools because of harassment."

 

By her closed body language and the current context, he didn't need to ask what kind of harassment. 

 

"Those boys were all expelled, but still, I never talked to anyone from that school again." The story tumbled out like opening an overstuffed locker. "I couldn't even look at my old friends, I was so embarrassed and hurt."

 

"What are you getting at?" Even now he couldn't shake the distrust.

 

"I'm glad you're still here."

 

Oh. Solidarity.

 

She doesn't want anything, she's just a good person.

 

She was the first to not ask him anything. She said her piece, put herself out there for his sake, and left.

 

"Wait." The word slipped out. She froze in the doorway a moment before slowly returning.

 

"I'm listening."

 

Momo had just thrown a lifeline, down the well where he was drowning in the dark. "How did your parents react?" 

 

"My mother cried." She kept her answer both blunt and vague. "My father was angry. Mostly at them, but also at me for not doing something sooner."

 

"She's going to blame me," he whispered the fear. "And no matter how many fucking posters say it's not my fault, I can't stop being so angry at myself."

 

"What are you angry at yourself for?"

 

"For not fighting harder! For being so fucking stupid in the first place! For- for fucking losing over and over until I'm so goddamn damaged that I'm useless!"

 

"I was angry at myself for a while too." She crossed her hands calmly, calm except for the fingers twisting around each other. "I could have gone to a teacher or my parents, or just done anything before it got worse and I didn't. I just let it happen and it's hard to forgive myself for that. It's hard to let go because you can't really take it out on the people who hurt you. The only one around to punish is yourself."

 

Holy shit. She actually gets it.

 

"I'm so fucking angry all the time. I mean, I've kind of always been like that, but… I just want to go back to being angry at shit that makes sense."

 

"It's perfectly logical to be angry about what happened to you," she commiserated with a practiced certainty that told him she had given it significant thought before. "It's figuring out where and how to direct it that's hard."

 

"You get it. But everyone else just thinks I'm fucking crazy."

 

"Not everyone," Momo assured him, "Certainly not your friends. They're the ones who really matter."

 

"Sero and Kaminari don't even know what happened," Bakugou argued.

 

"They can make an educated guess. Those two catch on to more than you think. And Kirishima and Mina are really trying to understand. I told them I can relate to what you're going through to a degree, and they've been asking non-stop questions ever since. I keep telling them it's different for everyone, but they don't want to push you right now."

 

"I can't talk about it." He forced the airy words out in a low rasp.

 

"That's okay," she assured. "Just talk about what you can. We'll listen."

Notes:

Thank you everyone for the comments, you're all great!!

Chapter 18: Back to School

Summary:

Bakugou returns to class, whether he's really ready or not

Notes:

Literally everyone: He's getting therapy, yay!

Me: what a wholesome fucking audience, how are they MINE?

You're all wonderful! I love hearing feedback at all, but then you've all been so nice I'm legit going to cry

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been his choice, his demand really, to go back to class. But now that it came to actually doing it, he thought he might puke. The tension festered until he nearly jumped out of his skin, bashing his knee off the desk when Kirishima knocked.

 

"You ready to gooo, Bakubrooo?"

 

He stormed through the common room as fast as he could without full on running, trying to ignore the stares following him. He would never admit how closely he clung to Kirishima the entire walk to class. He tried to keep up with the chatter, the other boy's attempt to distract him from the anxiety, no doubt, but the closer they got the more his head felt like static.

 

"Hey." Kirishima stopped. "If you need to take another day, just say so. I'll take good notes. And by that, I mean l'll take pictures of Momo's notes."

 

"The longer I'm out, the weirder it will be to go back," he reasoned, trying to convince himself more than Kirishima.They nearly made it when they were spotted in the hallway outside homeroom.

 

"You better quit fucking staring at me, Icy-Hot, or I'm gonna take out your other eye."

 

Todoroki took an unintimidated step toward him.

 

"You kept my secret," he said in a low, whispered version of his usual formal-cryptid speak. "I said I would do the same."

 

A jolt of tingling panic flashed through him. How many people know and just didn't say anything?

 

"Yeah, yeah. You better." He stalked past, shoving shaking hands in his pockets.

 

Icy-Hot's good on his word, it's fine it's fine it's fine-

 

"Hey, my man is back!" Kaminari shouted, bounding up to him and then- stopping short of his usual suffocating distance. Bakugou couldn't decide if he was pissed or relieved.

 

"What'd I fucking miss?" he asked casually, like he didn't already know from Kirishima and Mina's visit. "Anything important?"

 

"Hero's Highlights had some really weird theories about Ojirou's tail anatomy," Kaminari answered with a gleeful grin.

 

"We don't talk about that!" Ojirou yelled from across the room.

 

"Class was a little chaotic with Six and Aizawa taking turns disappearing, so Mic improved a whole bit about hero theme songs," Sero informed. 

 

"You do not want to hear his," Kaminari added. "It's just 3 minutes of distorted, off-beat garage punk and yelling"

 

"At least he wasn't fucking boring." Mic was tacky as all hell, but he was never afraid to be bold.

 

"It was alright," Sero judged. "How about you?"

 

Stop fucking asking me that.

 

"I'm fine," he answered gruffly, immediately pushing past Sero and Kaminari to sulk at his desk.

 

"Bakugou-" Sero tried to recover.

 

"I said I'm fucking fine, Scotch Tape!" he snapped, tossing his backpack down hard enough to slide the chair eschew with a screech. "Leave me alone."

 

Sero accepted defeat and backed off, Kaminari following. Even Kirishima kept his distance to let him settle in. Everyone seemed to get that he needed space, except-

 

"Bakugou!" Iida's formality thinly veiled an awkward nervousness. "It is my duty as class rep to welcome you back and, in this difficult time, offer my assistance should you ever need anything going forwa-"

 

"I don't fucking need anything from you, Four Eyes!" Defensive rage rose up, predictable as the tide. "I don't know what you think you know about me, but if you ever talk down to me like that again I'll fucking kill you, ya hear?! I don't need your help, so get the fuck away from me!"

 

"Whoa, easy!" Kirishima materialized, attempting to calm him. "Dude, he's just doing his job."

 

"He knows," he hissed in a low whisper

 

"Maybe, but you don't have to kill him over it," Kirishima whispered back.

 

"Yes I do!"

 

Shit, why hadn't that been his first thought? Why take himself out when he could just destroy the evidence and his annoying fucking classmates at the same time? They all kept looking at him with this face, like he was some kind of wounded animal to be put out of its misery. His eyes met Midoriya's shining green ones, the same open rawness as during the sludge villain, the kidnapping,  falling in a fucking creek, and he snapped.

 

"STOP FUCKING LOOKING AT ME LIKE THAT! I don't need anyone's fucking pity! Don't forget I can beat the shit out of all of you!"

 

"Reconsidered that 'I don't need therapy' stance yet?" Ojirou mocked.

 

"You wanna die, Tails?!" he jumped to his feet, hands blazing. 

 

"I'm just calling it like I-"

 

Ojirou was cut off by Sero nudging him with an elbow, then shaking his head desperately.

 

"No, go ahead!" Bakugou growled dangerously. "Fucking finish that sentence."

 

Ojirou glanced around the tense room.

 

"I don't know what's going on, but sort your shit out, Bakugou." He shook his head. "You're embarrassing yourself."

 

He let the involuntary blasts speak for themselves and crashed back into his seat, kicking his feet onto the desk, arms crossed to look as stand-offish as physically possible.

 

God fucking dammit. Tails was right. He literally just lost his shit over people looking at him wrong.

 

"Bakugou, welcome back." Aizawa emerged with his usual morning grouchiness. "I would appreciate it if you could wait to pick a fight until I've at least finished my coffee."

 

Bakugou scowled as an answer.

 

"Six is busy being hired as a real staff member instead of the weird friend who stashes her jello cups in my office, so today we're going to go over some regular current events."

 

He was met with a chorus of groans.

 

"Don't worry, half of them are crimes. I know you kids love those."

 

Bakugou had to admit, the crimes were the best part. Local elections were probably important somehow, but he wasn't old enough to vote and a police chase through a minigolf course over stolen Glade Plug-ins was so much more entertaining. Next was about an employee pretending to rob himself.

 

"Why would someone fake a robbery?" Deku wondered aloud.

 

"So he could close early and go home," Aizawa answered immediately. "A man after my own heart."

 

"Sensei!" Deku half-scolded, half-laughed.

 

"This last one is a bit more serious, but I can't tell Nezu I let you all read Florida Man articles for an entire class period, so bare with it."

 

Third child between the ages of 9 and 13 missing in Musutafu in the past two months.

 

Ten-year-old Yamamoto Haruki was reported missing after being absent from school for several days. When a teacher contacted the boy's mother, she confirmed she had not seen him in more than 72 hours.

 

"Why didn't the parents report him as missing?" Asui asked.

 

"Most likely, the boy leaving home for a day or two was not unusual," Aizawa guessed.

 

"What parents don't know where their 10-year-old is for multiple days?!" Iida exclaimed in horror.

 

"Mine," Bakugou answered without thinking.

 

Whoops.

 

"My Dad forgot to pick me up from summer camp for two days once," Kaminari contributed.

 

"My father always knew my location," Todoroki remarked. "However he once failed to notice my brother Natsuo hadn't come home for 3 weeks before realizing he had moved into a friend's attic."

 

"Oh." Iida awkwardly dropped his eyes to his desk.

 

"One time my dad dropped me off at the dentist and eventually the hygienist had to drive me home so they could close," Kaminari continued. "And he left me at the gym overnight. And one time, this weird 24 hour pizza place where the floor was super sticky-"

 

"Sounds like he was trying to lose you," Bakugou observed.

 

"Probably." Kaminari shrugged. "Where'd you get dumped?"

 

"Nowhere." His usually bitterness came too sharp, heightened by the renewed rawness of the wound it covered. "She didn't forget me, she kicked me out."

 

"That sucks," Kaminari sympathized. "Kinda the same end result though. You're stranded by yourself with nowhere to go and no money like, 'hey, I'm 12, please pretend I'm not here.' It's hella awkward."

 

"The kinds of dynamics you just described are common in missing person cases." Aizawa summoned their attention. "Most often, it's a crime of opportunity."

 

"So you're saying I was a very kidnappable child," Kaminari joked. "Thank god I was  annoying."

 

"That's awful, Kami!" Mina clearly did not find it funny at all. "Like, I've never met your dad but I already want to fight him. And Bakugou's mom. I'd add Endeavour, but let's face it, I would never win that."

 

It was a bizarre realization that Mina could fight his mom. Mitsuki was in pretty good shape, but her quirk was useless and Mina could shoot acid from her hands. The image shook him, uncomfortable with the idea of needing someone else to fight his battles for him, but not entirely displeased by the idea. He wouldn't feel guilty if Mina did it because Mina was good and kind and never started senseless violence and she didn't owe the hag anything.

 

Aizawa standing between him and his mother played through his mind on loop. It scared him a little, to feel his dedication to protecting himself slip. He couldn't expect Aizawa to defend him forever, but the temptation to hide behind him like a small child called to him. He felt a bit pathetic, remembering how Icy Hot stood up to his father all the time these days. Endeavour wouldn't dare hit Shouto in front of the teachers.

 

"You're an only child, aren't you?"

 

Did it really make that much of a difference? The rest of the class had moved on when Bakugou whispered over to Kaminari.

 

"Do you have siblings?"

 

"Yeah. An older brother and younger sister."

 

"Does your dad treat them like shit too?"

 

"Uhh… well… Wow, that's really forward there, Bakugou". Kaminari paused to organize his thoughts. "Well, my brother is the gifted one we all thought was going places. He has a bit of a drug problem now, I think the pressure of being my Dad's favorite got to him. It's weird though. My mom started paying way more attention to me when she gave up on Hatori, and that just seemed to piss my dad off more."

 

The others probably already knew Kaminari had two siblings and issues with his dad. Only Bakugou never bothered to ask. He hadn't even known about Kirishima's dad until Momo asked. God, he was shitty at this friendship thing.

 

"When we were little, Hatori was the one who would help me with homework or come find me where ever Dad dumped me," Kaminari said with a sad kind of nostalgia. "You remind me of him sometimes. Mostly with that look you get when you're about to beat me at something and be a real dick about it."

 

"I should have guessed you were a middle child." Bakugou smirked.

 

"Yeah, yeah." Kaminari rolled his eyes. "The desperate craving for attention is our calling card, I know. But I hope you know, you're just as obvious."

 

"Hah? I don't have any siblings."

 

"Exactly!" Kaminari grinned. "Only children are self-absorbed and suck at getting along with their peers."

 

A few days ago, he would have answered with threats of violence, but today… "Guilty as charged."






Todoroki had grown accustomed to finding Midoriya crying his eyes out. It was just how he expressed intense emotions. He didn't understand it, but he… not liked, but appreciated it? He grew up monitoring the moods of his parents for his own survival. Predicting Endeavour's behavior in particular was vital. To this day, he assumed the worst of emotions he couldn't read.

 

He never had to guess with Midoriya. Open displays of joy, anger, sadness, all three at once, he gave them away without a second thought. With Midoriya, he could finally stop guessing, stop fearing what was going on in another person's head. So when he walked into the cafeteria to find Ochako and Iida consoling a sobbing Izuku, he accidentally had the exact wrong reaction. Fortunately, he realized the mistake and removed the fond smile for a more appropriate time.

 

"What's wrong?"

 

"He's upset about Bakugou," Ochako answered.

 

No surprise there. Midoriya had been 'upset about Bakugou' for most of the week. 

 

"I see." He took his usual seat. "Something in particular, or just the whole situation?"

 

"How did I not know?" Midoriya sobbed.

 

"He didn't want you to," Todoroki answered simply.

 

"We were finally doing better, but now… he knows that I know and probably hates me for it!"

 

"Why would he hate you?" Todoroki inquired curiously.

 

"Because he doesn't like looking weak, especially in front of me," Midoriya cried. "And now that I saw him like that he's never going to talk to me again."

 

"Not if you treat him normally," Todoroki disagreed. "Don't ask him how he's doing, because you know he doesn't want to talk about that with you. Challenge him in training or something instead."

 

He wasn't sure when Bakugou started making sense to him, but the need to put up walls to protect himself struck deeply familiar.

 

"Thanks, Todoroki." Midoriya gave him a watery smile.

 

"I made a terrible mistake earlier," Iida kicked himself.

 

"You were just trying to be supportive," Ochako reassured him. "If anyone should feel bad, it's me."

 

She had barely spoken about the fight. Or at all, really. A sullen cloud hung over her the past two days. "What happened wasn't your fault."

 

"I can't stop seeing his face when he realized…" She started to choke up. "And what he tried to do to himself- I should have just left it alone."

 

"You didn't know, Ochako," Iida told her softly. "For all you knew, he was just being a jerk."

 

"I knew something was off though," she disagreed. "Kirishima told me he was upset the night before. And when we were fighting he kept flinching and I just ignored it!"

 

"But you didn't know," Iida repeated.

 

"Maybe this was a good thing," Todoroki voiced.

 

"What?!" Midoriya yelped. "How could Kacchan having a complete mental breakdown and trying to hurt himself be a good thing?"

 

"He's finally getting help," Todoroki answered. "He's so stubborn, I don't think it ever would have happened otherwise."

 

"I… guess that makes sense," Ochako supposed. "I still feel awful, though."

 

"It's an awful situation." He didn't know Bakugou's exact pain, but he knew hopelessness of living with it alone. "But I think in time, this will turn out to be for the best."

 

Notes:

One time I met this chick who was on the run from prostitution and drug dealing charges for 7 years, and I shit you not, she was finally caught outside Baltimore because her dumbass friend stole a bunch of Glade Plug-ins. Fucking. Glade. Plug-ins.

Chapter 19: Peers

Summary:

Acting normal is hard when your normal is not normal

Notes:

Hey guys, I did that thing again where I write a bunch of stuff that isn't happening yet before I write the current chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Even Bakugou had to admit, going immediately back to combat training was a bad idea, so he'd begrudgingly agreed to spend that time in therapy.

 

"How was your first day back?" Six asked neutrally.

 

"It was a fucking shitshow. I lost my head within five fucking minutes." Bright red flickered around him like a cloak of anger.

 

"Having trouble regulating your emotions is normal for your diagnosis," Six told him. "Particularly primal reactions like fear and anger."

 

"It's not like being angry all the fucking time is new for me," he pointed out.

 

"How far back do you remember having trouble controlling your temper?"

 

That was like asking him to remember learning to breathe.

 

"As long as I've been alive," he tried immediately, but then… He remembered sprinting through the house with a towel for a cape, squealing delightedly as his father caught him and swung him through the air. So maybe he wasn't always always angry. "I guess it wasn't as bad when I was a kid. But that's normal, right? Teenagers are just fucking angry."

 

"It could be. If you had to put an age to it, when would you say it got worse?"

 

"Eleven."

 

Shit, too fast, should have pretended to think about it first.

 

"Did anything happen that year that might have been related to the change?"

 

"My mom and I were fighting more." His tone was cagey, halting. "Then one got really bad and we started fighting a lot more."

 

"Do you remember what it was about?"

 

He would never forget. "I gave Deku a black eye." 

 

"I'm so sorry, Inko. I don't know what's gotten into him lately. No, I'll take care of it, you just worry about Izuku."

 

He hears Auntie Inko crying through the phone.

 

"I don't know what to do, Mitsuki," she sobs. "Izuku adores him, but this can't keep happening. I think we just need to separate them as much as possible for now."

 

"That shouldn't be necessary, Izuku's such a sweet boy-"

 

"It's necessary, Mitsuki."

 

"Do you think it's possible that your anger at Midoriya and your anger at your mother are connected?"

 

"What the fuck are you trying to say?! That I hate that damn nerd because I have mommy issues?"

 

"That's not how I would word it, but essentially." At least she owned up to it. "Midoriya already has a good relationship with his own mother, and then yours was on his side as well."

 

"Well... yeah, it pissed me off that I got in trouble every time he was around, but that's not why I started hating him."

 

"Then why did you?"

 

"Are you hurt? You could have hit your head."

 

"I hate him because he won't leave me alone and mind his own goddamn business," he raged. "He thinks I'm weak and pitiful and need his fucking help when I don't."

 

She started writing shit down, so that must have sounded crazy.

 

"I disagree with your assessment of how Midoriya sees you," she informed him. "I believe he thinks very highly of you."

 

"Then why does he keep acting like I'm some fucking damsel in distress?"

 

She tossed the clipboard aside and leaned onto her elbows, obligating eye contact. "If All Might was losing a fight because of his injury, you would want to help him, wouldn't you?"

 

He nodded hesitantly, certain this was a trap.

 

"Midoriya would want to help him too, wouldn't he?"

 

"The dumbass tried at the USJ even though he couldn't do shit. I had to bail him out."

 

"Do you think Midoriya looks down on All Might?"

 

Oh.

 

So that's where she was going with this.

 

"That's different."

 

"Why?"

 

"It just is!" 

 

Still, she didn't back down. "Why is it okay for Midoriya to try to help All Might when he's hurt or in trouble, but not you?"

 

"Because I'm not a fucking hero!" he shouted. "I'm just… just some kid he went to school with, I don't fucking matter! The fate of the world doesn't depend on me. There's no reason for him to give a shit!"

 

"I know it doesn't make sense to you." She had the knowing face again and he didn't like it, everyone needed to fucking stop that. "But your well being is important to him. He's not waiting for you to screw up, he's afraid for you because he knows you wouldn't reach out for help even if you did need it."

 

...Maybe.






Kirishima usually looked forward to his mom's weekly phone call. Today though... he was just so tired.

 

"Hey, Mom."

 

"Hi sweetie, what's up?"

 

"Nothing, really," he tried to sound casual.

 

"What's wrong?"

 

Yeah, there was really no point trying to lie to his mom. But where did he even start with all of this?

 

"Are you okay?" she asked, concern growing at his silence.

 

"Yeah, I'm- You remember meeting Bakugou, right?"

 

"Of course. Hard to forget, the poor boy's parents got into a screaming match in front of the whole class. How's he doing?"

 

"Not good," Kirishima confessed. "Really not good, Mom, he-"

 

"Eiji, honey." She definitely heard the tearful cracks in his voice. "Talk to me."

 

"He tried to kill himself." The words scraped out of his throat.

 

"Oh my god. Eiji, that's awful. Is he okay now? What's happening?"

 

"Aizawa's trying to help him, but-" God, it was all so much. "I'm still so scared. He barely talks about it, but some of the stuff that happened to him was really bad and he started drinking. He had a panic attack in class and-"

 

"Sweetheart, slow down," she interrupted calmly. "Start at the beginning."

 

He told her everything. All of the secrets Bakugou trusted him with spilled out, but it didn't feel like a betrayal. She wasn't a gossipy classmate, she was his mom. She knew everything about him, so how much could it really hurt for her to know this too?

 

"What are you doing this weekend?" she asked softly.

 

"I don't know. Haven't planned anything yet."

 

"Good." He could hear her rummaging around through the phone. "I'm coming up for a visit."

 

"Mom, you were just here and it's expensive-"

 

"I don't care, Eiji," she insisted. "I won't get involved in anything you don't want me to, but you're getting a Mom Day where I spoil you rotten whether you like it or not."

 

Oh no, definitely going to cry now.

 

"Can Bakugou come if he wants to?"

 

"Of course." She put all of the mom-warmth possible into her answer, "I love you so much, but I've still got some to spare."

 

When he hung up, he felt lighter. Like the whole situation was less impossibly terrifying. He was almost embarrassed that his mom could still make him feel like that in one phone call, but he couldn't really bring himself to mind.

 

A floor above, Sero, Mina, and Kaminari were waiting for him with the unspoken expectation that he would bring Bakugou. Or at least try to get the boy to come out of his room. He could knock on the door, but that felt too demanding. Instead he did his four knock pattern on their shared wall. After a few months, he'd accepted he had to be loud for Bakugou to actually respond, especially if he'd taken his hearing aids out. He was certain Shouji usually heard before Bakugou did.

 

He held his breath until the knocks returned from Bakugou's side.

 

Me:

Video games at Sero's?

 

Bakubro:

Sure

 

He waited in the hall until Bakugou emerged. 

 

"Smash bros?" he asked warily through the door.

 

"You bet!" Kirishima encouraged.

 

"I'll fucking destroy you."

 

He looked almost normal. Hands shoved into baggy pockets, blank frown hiding any possible hint of excitement. It was just something about his eyes, and maybe the extra defensiveness in the hunch of his shoulders, that betrayed he wasn't quite okay. 

 

"And then Sero will end all of us, I know how it goes " Kirishima brushed off the aggressive challenge easily.

 

Bakugou followed about four feet behind, seeming reluctant to stand too close, much like back when they had first met. 

 

Of course he doesn't want people close after what happened to him-

 

Stop. That's not helping. 

 

"Hey guys," Kirishima greeted.

 

"You got him to come!" Kaminari exclaimed upon spotting Bakugou. 

 

"Don't push your fucking luck, Sparky," he growled back. 

 

"I'll sit out," Sero offered smugly. "Give the rest of you a fighting chance."

 

"I'm coming for your throne, you glorified fucking ribbon dancer."

 

"Hang on," Kirishima clicked the controller on only for it to flash and die again. "Kami, swap me."

 

Kaminari resurrected the dead controller in his hands, "This was all an elaborate ploy to become player one."

 

Kirishima would be the first to admit he was not good at Smash Bros. Or video games in general, really. He hit buttons and had fun, but with no real skill or strategy to it, so it was unsurprising when Kaminari smacked him off Zelda's castle with Ike's C-stick. Mina was great at shooters, but button mashers weren't really her thing so she went out next, courtesy of Bakugou, who had taken an immediate liking to Cloud when he showed up in the new edition.

 

That makes more sense now.

 

Kaminari was pretty good, crediting years of being annihilated by his older brother. Bakugou hadn't actually played before UA, much to Kaminari:s frustration.

 

"How are you just instantly good at literally everything you do?" he complained. "It's so unfair."

 

"Raw fucking talent," Bakugou answered, striking the glowing orb floating across the screen before Kaminari could get there. "Omnislash, motherfucker."

 

"Fuck!" Kaminari shouted as Ike rocketed off the screen in a fiery blast.

 

"Winner 1 V 1's Sero!" Mina announced excitedly.

 

"Come at me, Elbows," Bakugou grinned.

 

Sero must be getting serious because he picked Link, and that was the end for Bakugou. 

 

"God fucking dammit, you son of a bitch!" he yelled, down to one life against Sero's three. He managed to snag an ultimate power up, but then-

 

"Get back here, you bastard!"

 

"Nah, bitch," Sero jumped onto a platform quickly moving away.

 

"Stop running you fucking coward!"

 

His frustrated, impatient jump for Sero marked his defeat.

 

"Fuck!"

 

"Nice try, Baku," Sero teased.

 

"Shut the fuck up!"

 

It was almost normal. Almost. 

 

"You wanna go again?" Kaminari asked. 

 

"Nah, I'm rotating out," Bakugou declined. 

 

The other four started up again and, as usual, Kirishima went out first. Bakugou had stopped paying attention, arm resting on his curled knees, and didn't notice the other boy watching him as he slipped a small water bottle from his sweatshirt.

 

"Is that water or vodka?" Kirishima asked quietly.

 

"None of your fucking business, Shitty Hair."

 

"Bakugou-"

 

"I'm actually having fun for once, you bastard, don't ruin it."

 

"Okay."

 

The next round, Kirishima sat out and watched Bakugou's coordination dwindle as his cheeks flushed. 

 

"Damn, Bakugou, you were putting up a good fight last time, what happened?" Sero antagonized.

 

"Shut up," Bakugou snapped harmlessly.

 

"I'm going to beat you at this rate and I suck," Mina added.

 

"Shhhhh," Bakugou hushed her. "I don't suck, I'm just drunk."

 

"Wait, like, right now?" Kaminari's moment of distraction resulted in Sero sending him spiraling into the distance. "Shit!"

 

"He's sneaky," Kirishima informed them.

 

"And you're not sharing?" Kaminari said in mock-hurt.

 

"Fuck off, you don't need it," Bakugou grumbled.

 

"I don't think you're supposed to need it, dude," Sero said with mounting concern.

 

"And you're not supposed to be such a fucking priss," Bakugou snapped back.

 

"Bakugou," Mina cut in gently. "Are you okay?"

 

"No, I'm not fucking okay!" he growled, "Stop fucking asking."

 

"Okay, yeah, that was a stupid question." She wilted, but tried again. "How's it going with Six and Aizawa?"

 

"Aizawa put me in protective custody," Bakugou answered, to the surprise of everyone. "My mom's not allowed around me without someone watching her."

 

"Oh shit," Kaminari breathed.

 

"Therapy's fucking weird," he went on, tongue loosened by the buzz. "I don't get what talking about shit that already happened is supposed to do, but I guess it's supposed to help. Six wants me to do these weird mindfulness exercise things, but I don't want to because being aware of myself fucking sucks. Like- hooray, now I know exactly how shitty I feel, congratu-fucking-lations."

 

"Maybe it just takes time," Sero suggested.

 

"You fucking sound like her." Bakugou took a long swig of vodka. 

 

"Is that bad?"

 

"I don't know." Bakugou sighed. 

 

"Do you feel bad right now?" Mina asked curiously.

 

"The buzz kinda takes the edge off. I don't feel like I'm about to snap all the fucking time. All the noise in my head just kinda... stops."

 

"You need to tell Six and Aizawa." The order came from Kaminari, of all people.

 

"I don't need to do shit, Dunce Face."

 

"I'm sorry, you just…" Kaminari stammered. "You sounded like my brother for a second there and he- he's really not doing well."

 

"Your druggie brother isn't my fucking problem."

 

"Bakugou," Kirishima warned. 

 

"Alright, sorry, Christ!" Bakugou slumped back. "Just play your fucking game and mind your own goddamn business. Nosy bastards."

 

A couple rounds later, Bakugou was snoring softly, curled up on Sero's bed.

 

"So we can all agree he's really not okay, right?" Kaminari broke the unspoken 'don't talk about it' rule.

 

"Absolutely," Sero answered, pausing the game to look at Kirishima and Mina, "I'm assuming you two know more details than us, but when I heard what the fight was about... I know Bakugou well enough to put the pieces together."

 

"I didn't want to think it and be wrong," Kaminari said hesitantly.

 

"He's always been weird about people touching him." Sero again proved himself more observant than he let on. "I hoped he just wasn't used to affection, but after... I'm right, aren't I?"

 

"That doesn't make sense." Kaminari shook his head desperately, like he could reason away the awful truth. "He didn't get really bad until after the villains took him, so isn't that when… something happened?"

 

Sero pondered a moment, "I think it might have been more than one time. I mean, Bakugou is objectively attractive, he looks just like his mom and she's a model. With him getting thrown out on his own all the time, it wouldn't be much of a stretch for someone to have messed with him before all the Kamino stuff. And then the kidnapping just made it worse."

 

"That's essentially accurate," Kirishima confirmed reluctantly.

 

"Do you know like... what exactly they did to him?" Kaminari asked hesitantly. Kirishima shook his head.

 

"I don't and even if I did, I wouldn't tell you."

 

"I've been avoiding sparing with him since he came back," Sero admitted. "My quirk is kinda the worst for him right now."

 

Bakugou stirred in his sleep, letting out a small whimper, before settling back down. Kirishima's heart clenched and he decided he would do what he could to avoid hearing it again.

 

"There are some rules for sparing with Bakugou."

 

Notes:

This one is pretty lowkey, but y'all know this is a slow burn by now

My cousins are part Japanese and one of them gets the Asian flush super bad when he drinks, so I'm inflicting Bakugou with it for my own amusement

Chapter 20: Breakfast at Mina's

Summary:

Therapy is rough, the squad makes breakfast

Notes:

It's angsty, then it's fluffy

Edited 7/15/2021

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A hand grips his wrist, while another on his hip pins him still. The fear crawls up his throat and out his mouth in a desperate cry and he wonders if he will survive this moment.

 

"Bakugou!" 

 

There's yelling and the smell of smoke and suddenly he's upright and gasping.

 

"Whoa, Bakugou, it's okay, you're okay!"

 

Kirishima was in front of him, quirk active and hands raised. 

 

Where the fuck am I?

 

Sero's room. Sero's bed was the burning smell. Pillows and blankets were spread out across the room. The other four had slept on the floor after he passed out drunk like an asshole. They stayed with him and now he was screaming and blowing up Sero's shit at fucking sunrise.

 

"Fuck," he heaved. "Fuck, just give me a minute."

 

"Okay." Kirishima stood back, frozen in place like he was afraid to move. Maybe that was fair, he was acting a bit like a spooked animal. A few more seconds of heaved breaths and the nightmare started to fade.

 

I'm in the dorms with the idiots and everything is fine.

 

"I'll buy you new sheets," he said to Sero.

 

"I don't care about the sheets, dude. I just care if you're okay."

 

"I'm fine," he growled, embarrassment starting to replace the fear.

 

"Did you want to get breakfast?" Kirishima offered, like it wasn't 5:30 in the morning.

 

"Just go back to sleep," he ordered. "I gotta go."

 

He pushed past Kirishima and fled before anyone could ask him more questions. Back in his room, he boiled himself in the shower for half an hour and then sulked until it was time to drag his ass to therapy.

 

"Good morning, Bakugou," Six answered his knock.

 

"I thought we agreed I only had to see you twice a week." Bakugou scowled.

 

"That's true," Six confirmed. "But did you have plans other than sulking in your room this whole Saturday?"

 

"...No."

 

"Good. There are some things I think we need to address anyway," she said, much to his dismay. He took his usual seat, back near the wall with the exit in view. He wasn't sure what the dark red-violet surrounding him indicated to Six, but it didn't seem good.

 

"How are you feeling this morning?"

 

"Fucking shitty. Next."

 

"Any particular reason why?"

 

"Fucking nightmares." He just got there and was already avoiding looking at her.

 

"What about?"

 

"None of your fucking business," he snarled.

 

"Bakugou, we talked about-"

 

"I don't want to talk about it!" The purple flared red around him, dancing like flames. She sighed and he almost felt bad about how difficult he was being.

 

"Okay." She backed off. "You never have to talk about anything. But if you think you're up to it, I wanted to talk a little about the day of your attempt."

 

"It wasn't an attempt," Bakugou insisted immediately.

 

"How would you describe it then?" 

 

"I just panicked for a minute, it wasn't that serious."

 

She quite obviously did not believe him. Fucking empaths. "Okay. Why did you see no other way out when you 'panicked,' but now it seems you do?"

 

He remembered the feeling of the walls closing in and scrunched the fabric over his thigh in a fist, the other leg bouncing anxiously. The oppressive purple darkened to nearly black.

 

Jesus, not pulling your punches today, are you, Doc?

 

"I thought everyone knew and my hero career was over," he admitted, so strained his stomach was starting to hurt.

 

"You're talking about your argument with Uraraka?" Six inferred.

 

Bakugou nodded silently.

 

"And you thought your classmates would lose respect for you if they knew you were sexually abused?"

 

His leg bounced faster in hopes it would keep the blood flowing to his head and ward off the dizzy feeling.

 

"That doesn't sound 'not serious,'" Six said gently. 

 

"I thought people would say I deserved it," he blurted out suddenly. "Like it was just karma putting me in my place."

 

He squeezed his eyes shut, teeth clenched. Part of him knew the rehearsed answers of 'not your fault,' but it never stuck. Those victims were never the bully that beat people up or told kids to kill themselves. He wasn't a nice young lady who got jumped in an alley, he was him. So he needed to hear it. 

 

Did I deserve it?

 

"The media has been hard on you." She sounded sad. "But you're still a child, Katsuki. I promise, no reasonable person could think you deserved to be abused."

 

That pretty well killed the last of his composure.

 

"She said if something happened it was my fault because I don't listen and-" His voice cracked and stopped working.

 

"When was this?" she prodded gently.

 

"After our big fight, I didn't come home because this guy offered me a place to stay and I was so stupid!" The words tumbled out frantically. "I went with him and drank tea from a goddamn stranger. I think he fucking drugged me and I couldn't- I couldn't- Fuck!"

 

"Oh, honey." Her professionalism slipped for a moment. "I'm so sorry."

 

"I didn't fight because-" he gasped messily "-at first I didn't know what was going on, and then he- fuck, he could have killed me, and I didn't wanna die but now I wish I'd at least tried. Maybe if I tried I wouldn't feel so- so fucking worthless."

 

"Feeling paralyzed in the moment is common," she said gently. "So is blaming yourself for not stopping it. It's something a lot of survivors have to work through."

 

"Don't cry, you'll be fine. You just have to get used to it."

 

His hands exploded as he lurched to his feet, pacing through the roaring in his chest, hands clasped behind his head. He was breathing too fast, vision starting to blur.

 

"Bakugou, you're okay." Six's voice cut through the rushing. "Tell me what's going on."

 

"I can't talk about this," he shook his head with a broken whisper.

 

"Then tell me about right now. What are you feeling?"

 

"I feel like I'm gonna crawl out of my fucking skin!" 

 

"It's okay if you're not ready to talk about what happened," she assured patiently. "Lets just take a breath for a moment."

 

She got up and retrieved him a water, which he downed immediately. He declined the pack of crackers, but she put them within arm's reach anyway.

 

"How about we go back to the fight with your mom?"

 

He nodded breathlessly.

 

"She doesn't know what happened to you, correct?"

 

Another nod.

 

"But you're afraid that if she did know she would blame you for it." She didn't need his confirmation that time, she already knew. "Do you ever blame her for it?"

 

"How you mean?" His brows knit together in confusion.

 

"You were on the street that night because she threw you out. She didn't cause what happened, but she put you in a situation where you were vulnerable and then blamed you for being there. I'm just wondering if that's a factor in how much your fights increased after that."

 

"She blames me for fucking everything, it's nothing special."

 

"Parents are supposed to try to protect their children. But you were expected to do it yourself. That's hardly fair to ask of an 11-year-old."

 

"I don't need anyone's protection!" His voice raised, regaining a fraction of strength. "I can fight better than either of my shitty parents! Better than you too, you fucking glorified lava lamp!"

 

"That's true," Six agreed. "You can. You're strong and incredibly skilled. No one is denying that. The problem is power comes in many forms, and anyone can be made vulnerable under the right circumstances. Even All Might, Hawks, Eraserhead. And you."

 

All Might's frail form appeared in his mind. Alongside Aizawa's beaten body at the USJ. 

 

Anyone can lose.

 

It seemed obvious, but he had never allowed the thought to form before. He needed invincibility to be real. Something attainable. And it wasn't. 

 

"Awful," Bakugou concluded. But the dark cloud around him had cleared to a pale blue.

 

"We still have some time left," Six said, weirdly chipper. "But that was pretty intense, so how about we head to the cafeteria and you can get whatever you want. On me."

 

"That's the first thing you've said that I don't hate." Bakugou smirked, then added suspiciously, "Did Aizawa put you up to this?"

 

"He may have mentioned a personal mission to throw food your way whenever possible."

 

"I eat fucking fine!"

 

"But doesn't everything taste better when you don't have to pay for it?" 

 

"...Yes." Damn, she was good at this.

 

He was halfway through the spicy wontons he'd been lured into eating when Kirishima texted.

 

Shitty Hair:

My mom is taking me downtown, you wanna come?

 

Me: 

Wasn't she just fucking here?

 

Shitty Hair:

Yeah, but then I sounded sad on the phone and now she's back

 

"Kirishima's mom is unreal."

 

"Oh?" Six inquired.

 

"She's coming up again because he sounded sad." He scoffed. "She's a big fucking softie, just like him."

 

"Do you think you'll see her?" 

 

"He invited me out with his fucking mom because he's a lame ass nerd."

 

"Are you going to go?"

 

"... Maybe."

 

"I think you should," Six encouraged. "She sounds nice and you could use something lowkey right now."

 

"Whatever," he mumbled, pretending not to notice the blush-like shift to lavender his aura took.

 

Me:

Yes, I'll join your date with your mom, you fucking nerd 



It was still only 10 AM, so he hoped most of the dorm would still be in their rooms. The early risers like Momo and Icy-Hot weren't too bad anyway. He snuck up the stairs to the common room, tiptoed past the kitchen where… the entire Bakusquad was cooking?

 

"What the fuck?"

 

Kaminari startled the worst, dropping a bottle of furikake seasoning.

 

"Since we were all awake anyway, we decided to make breakfast!" Mina recovered first. "It's just egg rice and some toppings, but that's all I know how to make!"

 

"Well, you are the least hopeless in the kitchen," Bakugou granted. Kirishima had managed to cut himself somewhere along the way and was holding gauze around his left pointer finger. 

 

Gonna have to teach this dumbass how to use a fucking knife.

 

"So you'll actually stay and try some?!" she said excitedly.

 

"Six already ambushed me with food."

 

Four wontons is not breakfast.

 

"Pleeeease," she begged. Behind her, Sero was trying and failing to pan fry tofu.

 

"I'll try it. I make no promises beyond that. If it's- Oh my god, Sero." He couldn't watch this anymore. "Stop. Take that out, your oil isn't nearly hot enough."

 

He cranked up the burner and forced Sero to wait a fucking second for it to heat up. Meanwhile, he tugged Kirishima to the sink and shoved his hand under the faucet. 

 

"You got the first aid shit out?"

 

"Here." Kirishima pulled out a nearby drawer in response. Bakugou collected gauze that wasn't soaked red, small butterflies, bacitracin, and medical tape.

 

"Give me your hand, Shitty Hair."

 

Kirishima obliged and Bakugou quickly got to work. He coated the cut that ran at an angle where his finger met his palm thinly in bacitracin. A couple butterfly bandages sutured the cut closed, then he pressed the gauze over his work and taped it down.

 

"There, now you won't get your dumbass all over the kitchen, you fucking biohazard."

 

"What would we do without you?" Mina grinned as she stirred an egg into another bowl of hot rice and mirin until it was a fluffy, risotto-like texture. She began topping it off with an assortment of seasonings, seaweed, scallions, sesame seeds, pickled ginger and… avocado?

 

"The fuck do you think you're doing?" He glared skeptically at the avocado.

 

"Globalism is the future, my friend," Kaminari quipped. "You can't stop progress."

 

"Just trust me," Mina insisted, tossing a bowl in front of him. "It's delicious."

 

She was right. It was. 

 

It was a simple dish, but Mina didn't cook, none of them did. And he had to begrudgingly admit the avocado thing actually worked as a nice substitute for the substantial, fatty portion his preferred slice of salmon would normally occupy. 

 

"How?" he marvelled.

 

"I might have had to call my mom," Mina admitted. "Twice."

 

"And she just picked up and walked you through cooking on a Saturday morning?"

 

"She hates that I don't care about cooking," she explained. "Thinks I'll make a bad wife. So when I asked her to teach me remotely, she was ecstatic."

 

They all kept up the facade, that they just happened to decide to learn how to cook this morning, not giving him a chance to decline the kindness.

 

They did this for you.

 

It was the first full meal he'd eaten in weeks.



Notes:

Y'all, my roommate are playing fucking Pandemic (the board game) during the pandemic

Chapter 21: Ocean Air

Summary:

Nakamura spends a day with the boys in the city

Notes:

This chapter is also kinda short. Originally, this one and the last were one chapter, but it got kinda out of hand for that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Eiji!" His mother wrapped him up in a tight hug. She wasn't a big woman, but she was strong and could lift him off the ground as easily as he could her. 

 

"Ma, you just saw me." He laughed.

 

"That was days ago!" she cried. "Like, at least three."

 

"Thanks for doing this," he said more quietly.

 

"None of that." She ruffled his hair out of habit and immediately regretted sticking her fingers into the spikes of gel. "I'm here because I want to be- Oh god, this stuff feels awful, you put this on your head every day?!"

 

"I suffer for beauty, mother." He grinned.

 

"You are very cute." She pinched his cheek obnoxiously. "Is it just you and me today?"

 

"Bakugou actually said he'd come," Kirishima informed, both happy and nervous.

 

"That's great." The playfulness faded to something softer. Warm. "You're a good friend, kiddo, you know that?"

 

He shrugged.

 

"No, you are, and I'll keep saying it until you believe it," she insisted.

 

"Did you talk to Nanako about him?"

 

"I did. I hope that was okay."

 

"She's like, not allowed to say anything, right?"

 

"She's a professional secret-keeper," she confirmed. "Dating a pediatric psychiatrist does have its advantages. Plus, I didn't use his name."

 

"What did she have to say?" Maybe a professional could give him some kind of guidance on how to deal with something so serious.

 

"I'm afraid there's not really a trick to it, sweetheart." She squeezed his shoulder. "Getting better is a lot of time and patience."

 

"I'm just worried that he's getting worse instead of better," Kirishima admitted fearfully.

 

"Recovery isn't linear. You remember when I used to get sad after we left your dad? Sometimes I would be doing really well for a while, then have a really bad day. But that really bad day didn't mean I wasn't improving over all. Brains are complicated. Don't let the bumps get you down too much."

 

When they picked up Bakugou, he looked better. Not good, really, but closer to relaxed than he had in weeks. Kirishima had forgotten about Bakugou's media issues until he took in the plain black beanie and grey sweatshirt. He thought the commotion around Bakugou had died down. Bakugou was favoring sweatshirts a lot lately, so he couldn't be sure of the reason.

 

"Baku-babe!" Nakamura exclaimed. "Good to see you again."

 

"God, he really is your son," Bakugou grumbled, a wry smile slipping through the act.

 

"I tried to map out the day. But alas, I am a country girl and really am not good at coordinating the trains, so you're welcome to reconfigure." She handed him a sheet of scribbled notes that vaguely resembled a chart of times and locations.

 

"Todashi's is overrated," he disapproved. "And you don't want to be anywhere near the Strip during rush hour. And this is in the East End, that's the opposite direction from your hotel and you don't want to be there after dark. Jesus, I need a pen."

 

"Teach me your ways, Master." She dug a pen from her purse.

 

"We're going to Market Square first," he announced. "Then the strip district around 1, and I'm not taking you two country bumpkins to the East End at all."

 

"Yes, Sensei." She grinned. 

 

As Bakugou led the way to the station, Kirishima leaned in to whisper. "Did you make a terrible day plan on purpose?"

 

"I don't know what you're talking about." She feigned ignorance as she pulled up a perfectly reasonable, well organized itinerary on her phone and deleted it. 

 

"Thanks, mom." 

 

Market Square was home to the coolest library Kirishima had ever seen. He expected a building with some books, and instead got a multimedia center with seven stories. The outside was covered in hanging gardens, while the floor they were currently on was entirely red, down to the water fountains and doorknobs. 

 

"Is this whole place color coded like that?" Kirishima asked excitedly.

 

"Yeah, it's got some serious Mask of The Red Death shit going on."

 

The walkway they were on cut across the open high ceiling, leaving them suspended in a glass box of a hallway.

 

"Holy shit!" Kirishima exclaimed as his nerves reacted to the perceived death drop. "Mom, are you seeing this?"

 

"We lost her," Bakugou informed him, gesturing back to the red room.

 

"You boys go ahead," she said, staring down over the edge where the solid floor turned to glass.

 

"You're not any higher up just because you can see it," Bakugou reasoned. "Just don't look down."

 

"You see though," she squeezed her eyes shut, "the problem is, I am not brave."

 

"You can do it mom, come on." Kirishima backtracked and offered her his arm.

 

"This is going to be like roller coasters, isn't it?" She predicted with dread. "You have a great time while I faint in terror."

 

"Do you want me to carry you?" he offered.

 

"No," she whined, wrapping both her arms around his right one and burying her face in the back of his shoulder. "Just guide me."

 

When he looked back, Bakugou was grinning, the look of unguarded amusement lighting up his face as he watched the ridiculous display. Whatever 'gift' everyone seemed to think he had with Bakugou, it appeared to be genetic.

 

"I'm glad someone is having a good time," Nakamura said in mock-annoyance when she saw Bakugou's smirk, reaching the other side.

 

"Where exactly are we going?" Kirishima asked.

 

"There's a Thai place across the sky bridge with really good curry," Bakugou answered.

 

"Wait…" Nakamura said hesitantly. "That wasn't the sky bridge?"

 

"That was just a hall inside the library," Bakugou told her. "The sky bridge crosses 7th street."

 

"Oh my god." She buried her face back in Kirishima's shoulder. "He's trying to kill me."

 

This time, she actually accepted Kirishima's offer and jumped on his back the whole way across. 

 

"You're safe, you can get down now," Kirishima announced.

 

"So what's this curry made of?" She stumbled a step before regaining her footing. "Spiders and scorpions?"

 

"Only if you want it to be," Bakugou replied wryly. 

 

"You're a menace, Bakugou Katsuki." The jab was light, obviously teasing.

 

"I know." He turned away with just a hint of the sadness that had been hanging over him the past few weeks slipping through. "I'll find us a seat."

 

Kirishima only made it a couple bites in before his mother was stealing his coconut shrimp.

 

"If you wanted an appetizer, why didn't you order one?" he complained.

 

"Because I only wanted a couple! Besides, this is preparing you for life with a girlfriend."

 

"Mom-"

 

"Or boyfriend." she added.

 

"Mom."

 

"We're a no-judgement household."

 

"Does Nanako steal your food?"

 

"No," she admitted. "But she never complains when I steal her's."

 

"You have to bring her next time," Kirishima concluded. "She's a more willing victim."

 

"What about Bakugou?" She slid a hand over to the mysterious crockett-like appetizer Bakugou was eating.

 

"You don't want to do that," Bakugou warned. 

 

She stared him dead in the eyes as she raised the bite to her mouth. After about 2 seconds of chewing, she realized her mistake.

 

"Oh my god." Her face began to turn red, eyes watering. "Holy shit, you enjoy this?!"

 

"He warned you," Kirishima laughed. "Bakugou likes food that feels like eating crushed glass and fire."

 

"I'm going to die." She dabbed a napkin under her eyes before blowing her running nose.

 

She ordered her curry as 'white people mild' after that.

 

"Is that all you're eating, Bakugou?" she asked as he continued picking at his appetizer, declining an entre entirely.

 

"I ate before we left."

 

That was true. They probably shouldn't push him on it when he was already exceeding expectations.

 

"Well, I'm ordering some apps to go in case you change your mind." She flipped through the menu. "What do you like?"

 

"I'm fine." He bristled.

 

"Don't worry, she'll steal half of them anyway," Kirishima joked, earning a light elbow to the ribs from his mother. While Bakugou begrudgingly picked through appetizers, the television in the corner caught Kirishima's attention when he recognized the name 'Yamamoto Haruki.' The sound was turned off, so he typed it into his phone under the table.

 

Missing boy found and rushed to emergency room

 

10/12 22:45 

Yamamoto Haruki was found malnourished and severely dehydrated, to the point of hallucinations and unconsciousness.

 

He remembered Aizawa's observation about family dynamics and missing person cases and cringed. 

 

"So you're saying I was a very kidnappable child?"

 

Things with his dad had been hard, but he felt so spoiled next to Bakugou, Todoroki and Kaminari. The sense of stability and safety his mother provided, something he had long taken for granted, was a foreign concept to them. He would need to bring Kaminari on a mom trip some time too. He deserved the experience of feeling genuinely safe and cared for, even if just for the day.

 

A train ride later, the strip district was crowded.

 

"I thought you said this was the not-crowded time?" Kirishima whined.

 

"It is. This is the closest to breathable it gets."

 

"It's an open-air market, I thought breathable was the point?!"

 

"And you wanted to hit the East End," Bakugou smirked incredulously.

 

Kirishima adapted to the congestion fairly quickly, attention pulled away by the shops that were so cool. 

 

"Duck," Bakugou ordered, dragging him down as a 20 lb fish flew over his head, tossed from one worker to another. 

 

"Was- was that a flying dead fish?"

 

"You gotta watch where you're going, dumbass," he scolded. "Shit doesn't stop just because you don't know what you're doing."

 

"Oh my god!" 

 

Kirishima spun around at the sound of his mother's distressed voice. She stood about 4 meters behind them, staring at a brick wall. 

 

"How do they even get it up there?"

 

Chewing gum dotted the wall in dozens of colors up to 3 meters. 

 

"Whoa," Kirishima marveled.

 

"It's disgusting," Nakamura remarked in awe.

 

"It's just gum on a wall." Bakugou rolled his eyes. "People are fucking weird like that."

 

Kirishima was about to respond when a passing body knocked into Bakugou. Where he expected angry yelling to 'watch where he was fucking going,' Bakugou flinched, hissing through his teeth.

 

The cool-ness of the market started to fade as he watched Bakugou's tense shoulder dart away from contact that seemed inescapable. A block and a half later, he'd had enough.

 

"I'm sorry, Bakugou, I'm really not a city person. This is kinda crowded for me. You think we can head out?"

 

"Whatever." Bakugou shrugged, unsuccessfully trying to hide the relief. "It's your day, I fucking live here."

 

The bay was only two stops away. A large, stone-paved circle around the docks provided an open space between the science center, the historical museum, and the aquarium. 

 

"Did you boys want to go in somewhere?" Nakamura asked hesitantly.

 

"It's pretty expensive, Mom."

 

"I know." She shrank a little as she sighed. "Still, if you-"

 

"I've seen it all before," Bakugou interrupted. "Come back another time."

 

"Okay." She smiled softly, appreciating the out. "Since you're the expert, how about a tour around the bay instead?"

 

"There's not much to see," Bakugou said before launching into a detailed explanation of the history and function of the docks. Kirishima tried to listen, but his mother was much better at keeping up. Instead he breathed in the ocean air and nearly cried when he realized he felt something like peace.

 

Eventually they turned into a small shop that sold make-to-order ice cream rolled up with weird spatulas. Once again, he was the only one watching the TV. The bottom text told him Yamamoto boy had woken up after 12 hours on IV fluids, but wasn't talking much. He didn't want to ruin the mood, so he kept his wondering to himself, but he couldn't get over how weird the quote was.

 

'Humans are 60% water.'








Notes:

I've never been to Japan, I don't even have a passport, so I'm modeling Musutafu off of American cities I actually know.

The subway system is roughly New York's, (particularly Manhattan, Chealse, and Brooklyn), with the trains in Kirishima's direction being more shallow and spread out, like they are out to Newark and in Philadelphia. Market Square and the Strip are all Seattle because it's on the water like Tokyo, plus it's super Asian. The Bay is from what I remember of Inner Harbor in Baltimore and a splash of Center City Philly. The East End didn't show up this chapter because this is a happy chapter dammit, but it's modeled after Eastside Pittsburgh and Southside Chicago.

And absolutely no DC because DC is stupid. It's 2020, build a fucking high rise already.

Chapter 22: Go Out Fighting

Summary:

Bakugou returns to sparring practice with unexpected help

Notes:

I've gotten a lot of questions about how I write so fast and honestly… the answer is be fucking obsessed. I think about plot lines while I'm doing routine things like counting out meds at work and write down notes on my breaks. I usually just ask myself what I would want to read for where the plot goes. Then I refreshed ao3 and there are kudos and comments and my brain goes "HOLY SHIT, DOPAMINE" and then I write my notes into a chapter before I go to bed. 

 

TLDR: My evenings are pretty free since it's quarantine and I'm a slut for attention. 

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He wasn't surprised when the nerds were waiting for him with breakfast again, though simpler than last time. American-style bacon and pancakes. Definitely picked by Kirishima. 

 

"You nerds managed to fend for yourselves two days in a row?" Bakugou taunted. "I'm impressed."

 

"Haha, just shut up and eat." Kaminari shoved a plate at him. 

 

"Looks like Bakugou is rubbing off on you in all kinds of ways," Jirou joked.

 

Jirou.

 

Her very existence stressed him out. She was so quiet and unassuming, but she knew everything. He wasn't even sure she needed to use her quirk half the time, people just trusted her or forgot she was there. Add in the super hearing and Jirou knew everything about everyone. He couldn't even be mad about it because she never blabbed. She would just be told something, anything, and go, 'Yeah, I know.'

 

What do you know?

 

Did it even matter if she wasn't going to tell anyone?

 

It matters.

 

"Nah, that wasn't Bakugou," Kaminari denied. "That was channeling my dad. Bakugou would be more 'You fucking want it or not, you piece of shit?!'"

 

"Accurate," Bakugou affirmed.

 

Right, Kaminari's shitty dad existed. He wanted to interrogate Pikachu about their shared experiences, but… how? He didn't just talk about things. It couldn't be that easy. Could it?

 

His chance came when Kaminari settled with his own plate next to him, a decent distance and across the counter from the others.

 

"Hey Dunce Face." He could do this, it's just breathing air and making words out the face hole. "When your dad left you places… did anyone ever fuck with you?"

 

"Not much," he answered, then considered for a moment. "I guess a little. One time I told this guy I was waiting for my dad and he just wouldn't fucking go away."

 

Thank Christ he's easy to talk to.

 

"He kept saying shit like 'I don't think your daddy's coming back' and offered to 'take me home.' I was getting scared he might actually do something, so I ditched and walked 4 miles to the train just to get away from him. Others proposed some colorful stuff, but no one ever pushed it past that."

 

"It's fucking embarrassing." Bakugou grimaced, pushing down the memory. "To be stranded like that."

 

"Yeah, it is," Kaminari agreed. "It's so unfair too, it's not like we chose to be there."

 

"No, we sure the fuck didn't."

 

"Do you ever blame her?"

 

"Bakugou." The voice started him out of his thoughts.

 

"The fuck do you want, Icy Hot?"

 

"Sparring practice," he answered simply. "Being number 1 in the class gets boring without number 2 around. Besides, you don't want to get rusty, do you?"

 

"You're fucking on!"

 

He saw through the goading. Todoroki was definitely doing this for his benefit. But he could at least pretend he didn't know. When they reached the practice field, Todoroki... just fucking stood there.

 

"Let's go, Half-and-Half, I ain't got all fucking day."

 

"Yes, you do," Todoroki pointed out, to which Bakugou could only growl.

 

"Just come at me already!"

 

"Not yet."

 

"Jesus christ, you drag me out here to bore me to death?"

 

"First I need to know. What are your triggers?"

 

"Fuck off!" he screamed back, ready to storm away when Todoroki called to his back.

 

"Mine are hot water, fire users, and just about anything coming at my face."

 

He froze.

 

"I also don't do well with older male opponents, particularly those with a significant size advantage."

 

Goddammit.

 

"You're difficult for me to fight." Todoroki continued the confession with painful, raw honesty. "Your short temper and driven nature, combined with a heat-and-fire producing quirk is uncomfortably reminiscent of Endeavour."

 

"Then why am I here?!" he snarled.

 

"Because the more I face you, the less afraid I become."

 

...Fuck.

 

In the same way Momo understood his shame and regret, Todoroki understood the fear. The bone-deep terror that surged up without warning plagued him too.

 

Oh, fuck!

 

Todoroki's room is next to Sero's.

 

"What did you hear?" he demanded.

 

"You're not the first person to wake Sero up with nightmares. Or burning sheets, for that matter."

 

Goddammit. He couldn't get defensive when everything that made him feel exposed was something Todoroki personally experienced. But it felt dangerous, to have scars this deep out in the open.

 

"Just don't fucking grab or pin me," he finally gave in. Todoroki nodded, like he really understood and everything was so fucking weird this weekend.

 

He launched himself at Todoroki and aimed downward to propel himself over the forming ice wall, hopefully shatter a few pieces toward Icy Hot at the same time.

 

In the air, aiming down-

 

Flames fizzle out as grief and fear overtake determination. He's going to win, but he didn't want it like this.

 

-he pulled back.

 

"What's wrong?" Todoroki yelled as he slid to a stop across the dirt.

 

"I understand now." Bakugou picked himself up. "Why you gave up back then."

 

"I'm sorry that's something you understand," he replied solemnly.

 

"Just fight me!" he shouted. "I'm not holding back this time!"

 

It took 45 minutes for them to entirely wear each other out.

 

"I don't like being grabbed either," Todoroki spoke between heaved breaths, lying on his back next to Bakugou. "My dad used to drag me around a lot. By my arms. Wrists. Hair. Whatever he could get ahold of."

 

"My mom pulls that shit too. The worst is though, I can't fucking stand anything around my neck. They all keep fucking going for that."

 

"Terrible."

 

"The Sludge fucker was drowning me and no one did anything except for fucking Deku."

 

"I saw you dragged through the portal," Todoroki reminded him. "I wouldn't like anything around my neck after that either."

 

"It goes back farther," he admitted quietly.

 

"You're not talking about a villain encounter, I take it," Todoroki inferred.

 

"Not the TV kind anyway," Bakugou confirmed.

 

"What'd he do?"

 

"It wouldn't hurt if you would just fucking relax!"

 

He rubbed at the side of his neck, scrubbing off the phantom pressure.

 

"Bastard liked choking me and shit. Think he got off on watching me gag." Stop, stop, why was this spilling to Todoroki of all people? "He liked that I was afraid, that I thought I was gonna fucking die. It was all a power trip. He didn't just ignore me and take what he wanted, he wanted to hurt me. And he wanted to make me say yes anyway."

 

Silence.

 

"Jesus Christ." Todoroki, the good rich boy, rarely swore. It was so unexpected he nearly laughed. "Bakugou, I- I'm so sorry."

 

Something about the endorphins of a good fight damped the panic he expected to feel having said so much out loud. 

 

"It was pretty fucked up." He felt a bit dizzy and couldn't tell if from the workout or the words. A weird disconnect was happening between his sensory memory, that was usually so overwhelming, and the casual conversation. "I don't know why I'm telling you this. I've never fucking talked about it before."

 

"Kindred spirits?" Todoroki proposed. 

 

"Hell if I know." He sat up, resting an arm on his knee. "When I'm at therapy, at least figuring shit out about my parents feels like it could go somewhere. It's weird to have this random control freak I met once fuck up my life so bad."

 

"That must be hard. I wasn't able to process what happened with my mother until I finally saw her again at the hospital. All those years I was afraid she would look at me with hate and want to hurt me again. It turned out, none of it was scary like I imagined." He propped himself on his elbows, looking at Bakugou like nothing else in the world existed. "There's not really a chance for closure like that with what happened to you."

 

Bakugou shrugged uncomfortably.

 

"It's so removed from the rest of my life. I wish I could just… delete it from my head. It would be like it didn't happen. Sometimes I wonder if I'm just thinking about it too much and making it worse."

 

"You can't just ignore trauma until it goes away," Todoroki disagreed.

 

"Not with that attitude," Bakugou shot back.

 

"Talking about it is a good step. You should be proud of yourself for that."

 

"Shut up," he grumbled, not ready to get that sappy about it. "I came here to fight."

 

"Find me tomorrow then. You coming back to combat training?"

 

"I think so." He wavered uncharacteristically. Yesterday he'd been overwhelmed by the existence of people that weren't attacking him. Could he really pull off fighting?

 

He'd have to find Aizawa.



 


 

 

Bakugou managed to get through his morning classes without screaming at anyone, so over all, a good day. That good mood quickly faded at training.

 

If the 1-B extras didn't stop fucking staring at him, there would be blood. Yeah, he got carried off the field one day and disappeared for the next three. But for all they knew, he got the fucking flu, it didn't have to be that interesting.

 

"What's your plan?" Aizawa asked privately.

 

"I don't know. If Kirishima only spars with me, it's going to hold him back," he considered. "But if I don't train at all I'll get behind and… Fuck, I don't know!"

 

"Who else are you comfortable with?" Aizawa asked. He resisted the stubborn urge to say 'no one'.

 

"Mina knows what not to do, and Momo just… knows stuff," he said, cheeks burning. "Kaminari is ranged, so he should be fine. And..."

 

"You gonna finish that thought?" Aizawa pushed.

 

"Icy Hot."

 

"Todoroki," he translated in surprise. "Unexpected, but I think he's a good choice. The five of them can rotate so you don't feel like you're hurting anyone's experience."

 

Bakugou and Mina were a hazard. It didn't get much more dangerous than exploding acid, and neither of them had much in the way of impulse control. Within ten minutes of working together, they had determined the max range of their 'acid bomb' and started practicing focused shots on unlucky buildings.

 

"Alright guys, my turn to destroy stuff with Bakugou." Kaminari approached.

 

"It's actually pretty soothing," Mina informed.

 

"I'm not going to be as fun," Kaminari replied. "I can only explode roughly the same things as a microwave. So the buildings are safe, but get me some tin foil and a raw egg, they won't know what hit 'em."

 

"You can destroy plenty of stuff if you let loose," Bakugou argued. "You hold yourself back because your control sucks."

 

"...Thanks?"

 

"We've got a good distance from everyone else. So don't be a bitch about it and come at me!"

 

"Good luck, Kami!" Mina grinned before running off.

 

"Come on, Dunce Face!" Bakugou blasted off, straight for him. "Show me what you got!"

 

Kaminari, a usual, panicked immediately. He barely managed to dodge.

 

"You've got no fucking defense, so you can't be timid!" he yelled. "Take initiative or I'm going to beat the shit out of you!"

 

Kaminari rolled and released a wave of electricity from his hands toward Bakugou, forcing him to redirect and back off.

 

"Good!" Bakugou shouted manically. "Don't let me just do whatever I want chasing you around, be dangerous!"

 

Bakugou launched again, but this time instead of another panicked dodge, Kaminari side stepped at the last second and released a charge as Bakugou tumbled past. He meant to congratulate the boy on finally getting his shit together, but his mouth, and the rest of his body, was not cooperating. He blacked out for a second after the painful jolt, but was prying his eyes open soon enough.

 

"Oh my god, Bakugou! I'm so sorry! Are you okay? Oh god, did I hurt you?!"

 

"I'm fucking fine, Dunce Face." Bakugou picked himself up. "It's just a zap."

 

"Oh my god, oh my god, I'm sorry," he kept rambling.

 

"That was good." Bakugou ignored him. "I can't kick you all over the field if I'm risking getting shocked out of the sky."

 

"How are you and Kirishima like this?!" he said with a hysterical laugh. "Do you just not care if you get hurt?!"

 

"It's a risk you have to take." Bakugou was nothing if not committed. "You can't be the best if you're too afraid to push yourself."

 

Kaminari studied him, awe struck. "You're kind of incredible, you know that?" 

 

"You sound like fucking Deku," Bakugou growled back.

 

"I didn't used to get why Midoriya looked up to you," he said honestly, "but after seeing how dedicated you are, what you're willing to put yourself through for a goal, it makes a lot more sense."

 

What the hell do I say to that?

 

"I'm going to be the best fighter out there," he stated, drawing on that piece of confident still in tact. "It's kind of all I got."

 

That last part wasn't supposed to slip out.

 

"Bakugou…"

 

"Bakugou!" another voice interrupted. Mina panted as she sprinted to them. "You need to see this!"

 

A circle of 1-A students were huddled around Hagakure's phone.

 

"This is the last thing he needs right now," Kirishima groaned.

 

"Does he mean me?" Bakugou demanded. 

 

"You're not gonna like this." Kirishima grimaced.

 

The video title read:

 

Drama at UA Parent's Day

 

The grainy phone video, unfocused and shaky, may be visually hard to decipher, but did nothing to disguise his mother's voice.

 

"He's fucking 15, he doesn't get a say! The kid doesn't call the shots, Masaru. Jesus Christ, be a fucking man!"

 

"I agreed with him, after the scene you made last time you were here."

 

"Are you shitting me.That's really what you think?"

 

"I-"

 

"Then what are you gonna do to get him under control? You gonna fucking stutter at him?"

 

He watched himself step between his parents, shouting back at his mother, with surreal detachment. He never realized how much taller she still was than him.

 

"Of course. Go ahead, hide behind Katsuki, like you always do. Fucking pathetic!"

 

"Who took this?!" He tried unsuccessfully to keep the hurt and panic out of his voice.

 

"I'm so sorry," Kaminari whispered.

 

"What did you do!" Bakugou turned on him.

 

"I'm sorry!" he repeated. "I only sent it to one guy from my middle school!" Kaminari opened his phone to a chat where the video was sent with the caption:

 

It's not my parents this year!

 

"We were talking about how different high school is," Kaminari explained desperately. "He saw my parents fighting at open house one year in middle school and it was just supposed to be- like, some things never change, you know?"

 

"Still, what the hell were you thinking recording it?" Kirishima hissed.

 

"Obviously I wasn't!" Kaminari cried, actual tears starting to form. "I'm stupid, remember?!"

 

Bakugou stormed toward the locker room, blasting apart a prop car with a rage-filled scream along the way. Once safely alone, he retrieved his phone. He couldn't help himself. He had to look.

 

Fashion model Bakugou Mitsuki accused of domestic abuse

 

Viral video sheds light on UA sports festival victor's violent behavior

 

Masura and Mitsuki: Industry success hides rocky marriage

 

UA under fire for viral Parents' Day video

 

He clicked on the last link.

 

While investigating accusations of criminal negligence, our team discovered that Bakugou had already been placed in protective custody before the video surfaced, citing suspected physical abuse. So far, the school has not pursued a trial in exchange for the parents' cooperation. Only the mother has been barred from unsupervised contact at this time. 

 

A scared, childish part of him felt vindicated. Like finally, after years of his mother painting him as the villain, the whole world took a look and decided it wasn't his fault. The smugness turned to guilt when he found a video of his mother being ambushed by reporters outside of her office. She wasn't new to fame and escaped smoothly, but one moment hurt .

 

"Is it true that your son suffered a mental breakdown after his kidnapping?"

 

It was less than a second, but she stopped, something unguarded and pained crossing her face. Like she genuinely gave a shit. When he found a post defending his mother, he was torn between relieved and enraged.

 

' What are parents supposed to do when their child has a deadly quirk? You can't afford to let them run wild when they could kill you, themselves, or someone else! The stakes in the Bakugou household aren't the usual consequences of obedience and respect. The parents losing control of a child like Bakugou Katsuki could be lethal.

 

All these activists seem to have forgotten the time UA, a school of pro heroes, had to gas the boy and chain him up. And you expect a mother to handle that with just words? 

 

I'd like to see any of you critics try to do Bakugou Mitsuki's job. None of you would last a week.

 

Well, that last part was true. None of these fuckers would last the week if Bakugou got ahold of them. Who the fuck did they think they were? Whether his mother fucking hitting him was justified or not was no one's business. 


But now it was everyone's business. He punched the cement locker room wall with a frustrated yell.

 

"Fuck!"

 

 

Notes:

We are over 20 chapters in and I did not make a single 'not with that attitude' joke until now, what kind of false advertising bullshit am I pulling

Chapter 23: Family Therapy

Summary:

Dealing with Mitsuki

Notes:

I wrote one scene of this forever ago and now this chapter is really fucking long

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

-middle school peers state they knew Bakugou as a bully who both verbally and physically attacked his classmates. While a troubled home life may explain this behavior, it's still no way for a hero to act. UA's willingness to accept violence between students raises questions about the school's priorities.

 

He scrubbed the tears away before acknowledging Aizawa. "What the fuck do you want?"

 

"We'll figure this out."

 

"How?!" he yelled, nerves frayed far beyond what he could contain. "How can you fix this?!"

 

"Maybe not fix it, but we'll handle it," Aizawa promised, so calm and steady he was tempted to believe it.

 

"It's none of their fucking business what my mom is like!" The angry tears returned with vengeance. 

 

"It isn't." 

 

"They don't know anything about me! They saw one fucking video, and now people think they can say shit about- about whether I deserve it or not?"

 

"You don't." Aizawa's certainty startled him, but not enough to tame the rage. 

 

"This is bullshit!"

 

"It is."

 

He kept expecting annoyance to break through the assurance and listening. Waiting to be told to calm down and stop being dramatic.

 

"You regret signing up for this shit yet?" he spat bitterly.

 

"No."

 

"Fu-ck!" He hiccuped on the confused and overwhelmed curse.

 

"We'll just tell them you and your mother are in family therapy after the kidnapping. That should be enough for me to deflect everything else."

 

"That's not their fucking business either!"

 

"I know. But I have to tell them something or they won't go away."

 

A childish desperation took over him. "Just make them go away."

 

"Whatever happens," Aizawa said sternly, slowly placing a hand on his shoulder, "I'll be with you."

 

Bakugou nodded, leaning into the support as the terrifying, clingy feeling reared up again. But Aizawa hadn't let him down yet...

 

Fuck it.

 

He fell into the hug his teacher was subtly offering and buried his face in the ridiculous scarf. Like Kirishima, Aizawa knew better than to grab, bringing an arm to rest lightly around his shoulders.

 

Everything would be fine, so long as he never moved from this spot ever again.

 

"You're going to be okay," Aizawa promised.

 

The rest of the day he just… hovered. He couldn't help it. The uncertain terror of everyone knowing, the paranoia that every person he ran into was looking down on him with either pitty or malicious satisfaction ate away at him. Clearly his only safe option was to stay less than a meter away from Aizawa for the entire day. He was only vaguely listening when he overheard his name and his mom's name and therapy.

 

"I thought family therapy was just what we were telling people to make them go away?"

 

"It's going to be much easier to convince people that's all that's going on if you're actually doing it," Aizawa reasoned.

 

"Easy for you to say. You don't have to go!"

 

"You were already considering it, weren't you?"

 

He was, but he didn't have to admit it.

 

"This is gonna fucking suck." 

 

"I know." Aizawa gave his shoulder a condescendingly sympathetic 'there there' kind of pat.

 

"You're going to be close by?" Fuck, he sounds so needy.

 

"I'll be in the next room."

 

Eventually, he got too tired to protest when Aizawa walked him to the dorms and ordered him to bed.




 

 

Aizawa didn't dislike having a duckling that followed him around, but it was strange and he didn't know how he was supposed to react.

 

"He was my shadow from the time he left class to when he finally went to sleep," Aizawa marvelled. "Is that normal?"

 

"He trusts you," Mic said like it was obvious. "It makes sense that he would stick close when he's scared."

 

"That boy fought his way out of the League of Villains and told All Might to piss off because he was fine. It seems unusual that he would suddenly get needy over public gossip."

 

"Fighting is where Bakugou is confident," Mic pointed out. "He knows what he's good at, he doesn't need to look to anyone else in combat. This is something he doesn't know how to deal with."

 

"Bakugou's trust is not easily won." An understatement. The kid had been hurt or ignored by every adult he had ever been remotely close to. "And now that I have it, I'm afraid that if I fail him it will be devastating to his progress."

 

"You're not going to 'fail him', don't be so solemn." Mic waved him off. "He's new to trusting adults, so yes, he's going to be fragile about it. But you're not the kind of man to make promises you can't keep, so it should be fine."

 

"I'm surrounded by optimists." He sighed exaggeratedly. "This is why he only trusts me."

 

"Probably," Mic agreed. "How's he taking the backlash from Mitsuki fans?"

 

"Not well." Aizawa grimaced at the memory of the shaken child, terrified the world would decide he deserved the violence that raised him. "He swings back and forth between hating her for what she's put him through and blaming himself for everything. Now he has to deal with that internal struggle while random strangers are putting in their two cents."

 

"Have you talked to his dad yet?"

 

"Masaru is on the back burner until I figure out how to handle Mitsuki." Tragically, without mysterious death as an option. "She agreed to a session with Six today, but I'd really rather never let her near him again."

 

"If you decide you need to throw down, I'll pay your bail," Mic offered.

 

"I'll keep that in mind."




 

 

Bakugou snuck into the kitchen too early for the squad to ambush him. He nearly managed to escape back up the stairs with his toast when Deku showed up.

 

"Hey, Kacchan!"

 

"Fuck off, nerd."

 

"You want to have tea with me and Todoroki again?" Deku invited, completely undeterred.

 

"That was one time, it is not a thing we do!"

 

"Okay."

 

Was that it? It couldn't be that easy. He started to escape when Deku called after him.

 

"It's bullshit what they're saying about you!" Oh shit, Deku learned how to curse. "You've never hurt her. She didn't need to do all that to you."

 

"The hell do you know about it?!" The words meant too much to him to be coming from Deku.

 

"I was there, Kacchan. I remember."

 

He had tried to pretend Deku didn't know. But in truth, all the shit the nerd knew about him was a huge part of why Deku's very existence stressed him the fuck out.

 

"She's coming today," he told Deku, for some fucking reason he couldn't identify. "Family therapy shit. Should be a fucking blast."

 

"They're letting her see you?" Deku obviously disapproved.

 

"She's my fucking mom." Bakugou rolled his eyes. "I survived the first 15 years, an hour isn't going to kill me."

 

"You survived, but… she's really hurt you." Glossy eyes, always watching, always fucking crying. "I know you. I can guarantee you didn't tell them how bad it used to get."

 

"I didn't ask for your fucking opinion!" So what if he didn't tell the whole truth? It was his life, he didn't owe the detail of his childhood to anyone. "Yours or anyone else's!"

 

"Sorry." Deku backed off. "Kacchan, just… if this goes to court, you know I'm on your side, right?"

 

"I don't need-"

 

"My mom is on your side too."

 

Inko. He never even considered how much she must know by now. She had never stepped in, but she had to have seen some warning signs. But he beat up her kid, if anyone had reason to think he earned his mother's wrath, it was Inko. 

 

"That doesn't make sense."

 

"She saw how much better you are since we came to UA and moved to the dorms," Deku explained. "You aren't as mean when you don't feel like you have to be."

 

"What did you tell her?!" Why did the thought of her knowing scare him?

 

"She called yesterday when the news broke. She asked me if I ever saw her hurt you when we were kids."

 

"And you said?" The answer was obvious. He asked anyway.

 

"Yes." 

 

"Mitsuki really likes Inko." He curled a hand in his hair, the ghost of a headache already forming as he pictured the wrath to soon follow. "She's gonna be pissed."

 

"Oh well." Deku shrugged and Bakugou actually laughed.

 

"Fuck, you got balls these days." Bakugou couldn't stop a grin.

 

"Good luck, Kacchan!"

 

He hated to admit speaking to Deku had any positive outcome, but it helped to know he had someone outside the school on his side. And Inko was so… good. Made of all the soft things people liked. She knew all the ways he was a shitty person, and she still thought Mitsuki was wrong.

 

He clung to that shred of hope as he made his way to therapy. 

 

"You're early," Six greeted him.

 

"Gotta make sure I get the good chair." He claimed his usual seat, the blue one with his back to the wall and easy exit view. He'd formed a habit of looking down at his hands to see what weird color clung to him that day. He normally found reds of some kind, but today was a pale, vibrating green that somehow felt anxious. 

 

"Any questions before she gets here?"

 

"She isn't gonna like… see anything in my head, is she?"

 

"I don't use my quirk's active state without permission." Her apparent calm helped ground him a little. "Passively, it's just the colors and some faint emotional projections."

 

"Good."

 

His stomach clenched when he heard footsteps.

 

"Well, I'm here." Mitsuki collapsed into a soft, plaid chair. "Do your thing."

 

"Hello, Mrs. Bakugou. It's nice to meet you."

 

"Yeah, yeah." She brushed her off. "If it's your job to fuck around in my head, you can call me Mitsuki."

 

"Okay, Mitsuki. I wanted to start by making sure we're all on the same page about why we're doing this."

 

"Because my kid freaked out at school and he's my responsibility." Mitsuki sank down, taking on a coat of vibrant orange in Six's presence. "And now we're viral- damn, this chair is hideous, but it's super comfortable- Anyway, I've been Katsuki's mother for 15 years, this ain't my first rodeo."

 

"And how have those sessions gone in the past?"

 

"We try to convince the brat to feel empathy for a few hours, he promises not to punch the neighbor boys too hard and we all go home," Mitsuki summarized succinctly. 

 

"That sounds fairly typical of a public school intervention." Six grimaced. "But here I was hoping to focus more on the reasons behind our current problems than managing them throughout the school day."

 

Something shifted in her demeanour, the cooperative air replaced by something suspicious and defensive. The bright orange darkened, more cloudy and reddish. 

 

"Well, you're a shrink, so that means everything wrong with him is my fault," she assumed snidely. "And everything wrong with me is his grandmother's fault, and so on."

 

"Do you think his grandmother has influenced how you raised him?"

 

"Dear Christ, this is going to be painful."

 

Katsuki snorted in amusement, earning him a slap that he partially dodged, catching his shoulder harmlessly.

 

"That's alright. You don't have to like me. However, if it becomes a problem in working with me, we can look into other counselors."



"No, no don't worry about that. If you've already managed to get more than a few words out of Katsuki, I have to at least give you a chance." That at least sounded like she was willing to try.

 

"I would like to remind you that your son is currently in protective custody, so I'll need you to refrain from physical contact." Her tone and body language remained neutral, except for the twitch of a muscle in her jaw. He'd seen it do that on one of the rare occasions she got angry. 

 

"He's my son," she said in disbelief. "He came out of me."

 

"I recognize that," Six replied calmly, "but you have to understand the position the school is in right now."

 

"Fucking gossip vultures." His mother scowled, but didn't argue.

 

"Mitsuki, what do you think your son's most serious issues are when it comes to behavioral health?"

 

"His fucking temper." She rolled her eyes slightly, her answered presumed the obvious one. "And his ego. How he treats people he thinks are beneath him."

 

"Let's start with the first one for now," Six anchored them. "Physiologically speaking, anger is a fight or flight reaction. Fear and anger are the two sides of the adrenaline rush we get when we need to act to protect ourselves."

 

"Oh yes, because poor Izuku is just so fearsome."

 

"Anger is often not directed at it's source," she said carefully. "Any thoughts, Katsuki? On why Midoriya triggers such an aggressive reaction from you?"

 

Bakugou growled uncomfortably before answering. "Deku thinks-"

 

"Izuku!" Mitsuki corrected with a raised hand that she pulled back at the last second. He wasn't sure, but he could swear he saw a slight smirk at his obvious flinch.

 

"Fucking Deku," he shot back, "thinks I hate him because I don't like being associated with him, and like... What he represents to me, I guess."

 

"What he represents to you?" Mitsuki snorted. "You're really buying into this, aren't you, kid?"

 

"You're uncomfortable with this," Six observed.

 

"So?" Mitsuki challenged, the stormy red returning.

 

"It's perfectly normal to feel awkward in this situation," Six told her, "but if you keep undermining your son attempting to take therapy seriously to alleviate your own discomfort, this isn't going to work."

 

"It was just a joke, chill out." Mitsuki huffed.

 

Six just waited expectantly.

 

"Alright, alright. I'll behave, Jesus!"

 

"Thank you." Six smiled politely. "Now, back to what Katsuki was saying. Midoriya believes you want to separate yourself from what he represents to you. Can you tell me more about what that is?"

 

He eyed his mother nervously. The woman wielded words like a fucking claymore and certainly didn't need any more ammunition.

 

Just don't look at her. Pretend she's not here.

 

"For so long he was just this quirkless loser who followed me around. He kept trying to be my friend, like we were equals. He tried to help me, even. And I hated it because I didn't need help from Deku, or from anyone. I wasn't weak like him, I didn't cry over every little thing. He was so goddamn fragile."

 

"So you saw traits in Midoriya that you never wanted to see in yourself, and wanted to distance yourself from him."

 

"I guess."

 

"I'm impressed that you were civil enough with each other to have a conversation like that." He couldn't tell if she was serious or mocking. "That's progress."

 

"I didn't have much of a choice at that point," Bakugou grumbled, steadfastly pretending their encounter that morning didn't happen.

 

"Regardless of the context, it's a step in the right direction," Six enforced before moving on. "Do you know where this hatred for being 'fragile' started?"

 

"Well…"

 

"Stop fucking crying, you're fine! It's just a scrape."

 

"Do I have to do everything myself? This is pathetic!"

 

"You're a fucking coward Masaru!"

 

He snuck another nervous glance at Mitsuki, who watched him expectantly.

 

"You always yelled at me for being a bitch about shit. And I didn't want to be weak like you say Dad is."

 

The dark red rumbled like storm clouds.

 

"Okay, maybe I didn't do the supportive mommy shit I was supposed to. But I didn't hit you for crying. I never taught you to beat people up for being weak, you picked that up all on your own."

 

"We're not trying to assign blame," Six intervened. "I'm just trying to understand where this type of thinking came from. Is it fair to say that your household valued strength and toughness?"

 

"I guess," Mitsuki granted suspiciously.

 

"Your son and I have talked a bit about the fighting that goes on between you two. I wanted to get your perspective on how that started."

 

"He was always a difficult brat." She sighed. "I mean, a wild 5-year-old with exploding hands was always going to be a handful, but then he got so fucking cocky. He was getting into fights with neighbors, classmates, kids twice his age. I made an apology gift basket for half our block during his middle and elementary school years. When he was younger, he would go with me and say sorry, whether he meant it or not. But then he stopped even pretending to be sorry, he would just yell back at me about how everyone was stupid and useless and didn't deserve an apology. What am I supposed to do with that?"

 

"At UA, Katsuki has had relatively few disciplinary issues. Has that helped you two get along?"

 

"I guess not," Mitsuki admitted.

 

"Do you think there might be more to it than Katsuki's misbehaviour?"

 

"I- I think we're just in the habit now," she confessed awkwardly. "It's the only way we talk to each other, really."

 

"Katsuki, any thoughts?"

 

They didn't live together anymore, might as well go for it.

 

"If you hate me so much, why do you get so mad when I don't call?"

 

She looked startled. "I don't hate you, Katsuki. Don't be dramatic."

 

"I'm serious!" He felt so much braver when she could only speak to him with a referee present. She glanced nervously at Six.

 

"You frustrate me to no end, but I don't hate you."

 

"Well, you only talk to me to tell me how I fucked up!"

 

"You get plenty of praise from your adoring fans at school! I don't need your head getting any bigger."

 

"Constant criticism can actually make it harder for us to admit our faults," Six cut in. "To combat the anxiety over being judged, we try to just block out negative feedback entirely."

 

"But... everyone tells him he's talented! Ever since he was a toddler. That he's smart and tough, and he works hard. He's obviously going to be one of the best in the field. He's heard it since preschool, he doesn't need me to tell him that."

 

Wait, she thought what now?

 

"You're gonna catch a fly leaving your mouth open like that."

 

He snapped his jaw shut and averted his stare. Mitsuki let out a long sigh.

 

"I know you're brilliant, Katsuki. You're just also an arrogant dick."

 

If he opened his mouth, she would know he was feeling things, so he stayed quiet.

 

"Katsuki? Say something. You're freaking me out."

 

"Are you glad I came back?" he blurted, curling in on himself like he did when she hit him. Like he could protect himself from the answer.

 

"Back from where?" she raised a brow in skeptical confusion.

 

"Kamino."

 

It was Mitsuki's turn to be silent. She blew out a long breath, running a hand through her hair. The stormy red cleared to a solemn blue.

 

"So that's a question, huh?"

 

He assumed that was rhetorical. At least he hoped, because talking sure was hard right now.

 

"I guess I have been too hard on you." She laughed humorlessly. "Shit."

 

"It's your fault for being so weak!"

 

"What do you mean?" Every question felt like a gamble, every word a step across a rotted rope bridge. Any second now, he would be falling and he didn't know what awaited him at the bottom.

 

"Of course I'm glad you came back." Her crossed arms relaxed, posture opening up. Uncomfortable, but determined. "You're my son and I love you."

 

"You... you do?" The further out he let his heart wander, the more it would hurt to fall.

 

"Jesus," she breathed, hand covering her mouth. "Okay."

 

"I don't understand you." He's outstretched so much of himself without knowing what he's reaching for. If she's even reaching back.

 

"You actually thought I hated you all this time?" There-

 

There were tears in her eyes.

 

"Well, you keep saying all the bad shit that happened to me is my own fault." He's standing on cracks with no safety. If she cuts the suspension now, he wouldn't survive the plunge. "If you thought I deserved all that... What else am I supposed to think?"

 

"I didn't want you to be hurt, Katsuki, I just wanted you to learn. You're so stubborn, and you need to understand that your actions have consequences."

 

"So do yours." He barely managed to make the words audible, but still they feel too loud in the fragile air.

 

"Well, obviously." She rolled her eyes, looking more like the person he knew. "I'm here, aren't I?"

 

"That's not what I meant."

 

"Then what did you mean?" she prodded impatiently.

 

He looked down the abyss of everything his mother could do to tear him apart until his rapid pulse pounded in his ears.

 

"Are you stupid?!"

 

"Katsuki, what are we talking about here? I'm completely lost."

 

"It's going to be your own damn fault because you don't listen!"

 

He met her gaze and wondered if she knew a few words from her could kill him.

 

"I'm done for today." 

 

He ran.



Notes:

The way I'm handling Mitsuki is very inspired by Beatric in Bojack, so that will show up more later

I realize not everyone reading speaks English as a first language and I use a lot of slang, so if you want me to explain a line, feel free to ask

Chapter 24: Setbacks

Summary:

Monoma makes a bad decision

Notes:

This is a short one, just fyi

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou needed to fucking hit something. Hard. The adrenalin buzzing under his skin had nowhere to go and he if he didn't find an outlet he would explode.

 

"How did it go?" Aizawa asked.

 

"Fucking awful," Bakugou spat. "But productive, I guess. She doesn't hate me."

 

"That's good."

 

He did not want to talk about therapy right now. He needed to smash stuff.

 

"I'm not sitting out anymore. I'm done with this special treatment shit."

 

"Are you certain that's wise?" Aizawa questioned.

 

"It won't be a problem if I annihilate class B before they land a fucking hit." He relished the adrenalin, fucking needed it today. "If I can deal with seeing my shitty mother in therapy, this should be easy."


The B team wouldn't know what hit them.

 

 





Monoma didn't think he could get more pissed off about UA's favoritism, but then Bakugou Katsuki got kidnapped. The pampering probably aimed to keep his parents from suing, but it was still fucking annoying. Bakugou came to class when he felt like it, he only trained with his favorite partners, and rumor had it you weren't even allowed to use moves the bastard didn't like.

 

So when the great and mighty Bakugou graced the plebeians with his presence, Monoma saw an opportunity.

 

"Finally going to face me?" he taunted. "Or are you going to keep hiding behind the teachers?"

 

"Tch," came Bakugou's elegant reply. Nonetheless, the boy squared his shoulders and dropped into a ready stance across from Monoma.

 

The news saw that video with a bit of yelling and went all soft. They had no idea what living with Bakugou was like. He was a mean, screaming, arrogant dick who only looked happy when he was blasting some poor soul off the field and into the infirmary. He didn't deserve their pity. If anything, he pitied the mother, having to put up with this for 15 years.

 

At the whistle, Bakugou stayed on the defensive, as Monoma expected. Arrogant bastard assumed his own quirk was the only one worth taking. Monoma removed his right hand from his pocket and dropped it to the ground, where the piece of Ibara's hair he'd taken could burrow into the ground. Only seconds later, the vines erupted behind Bakugou, wrapping themselves tightly around his wrists, ankles, and neck. As the obsessive expert on annoying 1-A, he heard Bakugou had a thing about being gagged in his oh-so-special rumored list of no-no's. So he aimed a vine to silence the loudmouth for good measure. 

 

The sparks began, and he debated running right then, but he desperately wanted to see just a few more seconds of the hot-head's reaction. Hopefully the ankle vines would give him enough of a head start that Bakugou would only manage to maim him before the teachers intervened. A muffled scream accompanied the growing explosions and Monoma honestly hadn't expected him to be quite that mad. The vines around Bakugou's wrists were the first to go, followed quickly by those at his neck and mouth. Too quickly, actually. His poorly controlled explosions turned his neck a scalded red, while his hands were already raw and blistered. The scream that accompanied the last of the vines' destruction Monoma realized wasn't angry, but… terrified. The apprehensive regret turned to all-consuming guilt when Bakugou staggered a few feet and doubled over to vomit with unmistakable tears in his eyes.

 

"Monoma! What the hell do you think you're doing?!"

 

He opened his mouth and closed it dumbly. He found himself being yanked aside as Aizawa stormed past to reach his injured student.

 

"Bakugou, are you with me?"

 

The boy in question nodded without moving from his position on his hands and knees.

 

"Can you sit up?" Aizawa asked quietly, uncharacteristically gentle. "Or do you think you're going to be sick again?"

 

Bakugou answered with another heave and some gagging noises.

 

"I-I didn't mean to-" What didn't he mean to do, exactly? He 100% intended to fuck with the guy, but he wasn't aiming for... that.

 

"Go get Kirishima," Aizawa ordered. He wasn't even sure which one 'Kirishima' was, but he could guess probably the redhead usually glued to Bakugou's side. He eventually spotted him in a straight up wrestling match with Tetsutetsu.

 

"Kirishima!" The name felt strange and wrong on his tongue, but then, everything felt strange and wrong right now.

 

"Monoma?" Both boys paused, still wrapped around each other, obviously confused as to why Monoma would be asking for a member of 1-A with anything but insults and hostility.

 

"It's Bakugou." He hoped that would be enough. Kirishima was at his side in seconds.

 

"What happened?" he asked as they rushed across the field.

 

I fucked up.

 

When they arrived, Bakugou had managed to stop puking, at least. He sat curled with his head between his knees, Aizawa crouched beside him. Kirishima dropped to kneel on his other side.

 

"You okay?"

 

"I'm fine, Shitty Hair. Don't gotta come running every time I get a fucking papercut or some shit."

 

He did not sound fine.

 

"You're dismissed, Monoma," Aizawa told him coldly. For once, he didn't argue.

 

"Dude, what did you do to him?" Tetsutetsu asked, having followed along curiously.

 

"I thought he'd just get pissed off about it, I didn't it'd actually hurt him," Monoma rambled.

 

Tetsutetsu surveyed the area, noticing the charred remains of the vines. Then it clicked. "Monoma, you fucking moron!"

 

"I didn't think-"

 

"You sure the fuck didn't!" shouted the electric boy with the weird streaky hair.

 

Okay, it was bad, I fucking get it!

 

"Well, he shouldn't be so cocky if-"

 

Ow.

 

He landed on his ass, nose bleeding from electric boy slugging him square in the face.

 

"Kaminari!" Aizawa snapped. "Back off, now."

 

The boy glared down at him another moment before storming away.

 

In a strange way, getting punched actually made him feel better.




 

 

Kaminari hadn't dared approach Bakugou since the video incident. So far, Bakugou wouldn't even look at him and he didn't have the guts to ask just how mad he was. 

 

But then Monoma pulled that shit. He only saw the end bit of the explosions and then Bakugou doubled over, but he heard everything. The guy sounded like he was being murdered and Monoma just stood there, confused like he wasn't the fucking cause. Aizawa and Kirishima had things handled and he wasn't sure Bakugou even wanted to ever see him again anyway, so he decided he had a better purpose. 

 

He wasn't a born fighter like Bakugou, he didn't get into scraps as easy as breathing. But he was still a hero in training, and he could break a nose when he wanted to. Monoma went down with a satisfying crack and he considered going for another swing when Aizawa ordered him away. 

 

Bakugou, it seemed, had moved on from a panic attack to defeated, frustrated crying. 

 

"He fucking knew!" he rambled, airy and frantic. "That I have a huge fucking weakness and I went down so easy. I didn't even put up a good fight!"

 

"Getting over triggers like that takes time," Aizawa said gently. "And this will not happen again." He glared daggers at Monoma, Kaminari's own offense seemingly forgotten.

 

"Is he okay?"

 

Kaminari jumped, not realizing Momo and Jirou had come up behind him.

 

"I don't know," Kaminari answered honestly. "This is probably going to be a huge set back. I just fucked him over with that video shit, and now someone straight up used trauma against him in a fight. So really not good."

 

"Yikes." Jirou grimaced.

 

A blur of flames rushed by that he eventually recognized as Todoroki.

 

"What did you do?!" he snarled dangerously. Holy shit, Todoroki could be scary when he wanted to be. The figure of flames and rage loomed over Monoma, who cringed away in fear.

 

"I'm fine, Half-and-Half." Bakugou had managed to drag himself to his feet, in spite of the residual shaking. Was he really more embarrassed than he was angry? That didn't seem like Bakugou.

 

"Fuck him up, Todoroki!" Kaminari cheered.

 

"Do not fuck him up," Aizawa ordered. "Let the grown ups handle this."

 

"Will you?" Todoroki challenged.

 

"This is not over, I promise." His furious glare at Monoma indicated he meant it.

 

Bakugou kept his eyes locked down on his feet as Aizawa escorted him off the field.

 

"What happened to Kacchan?" Midoriya entered the scene already in a panic.

 

"Ask Monoma," Todoroki growled, fire flaring around him again.

 

"Remind me to never piss him off," Kaminari whispered to Jirou.

 

"Or you, apparently," she replied. "You're the one who actually hit him."

 

"Oh, yeah." Kaminari jolted with the realization that he had just punched another student and had no idea if he was in trouble or not yet. "I guess I did."






 

Fuck everything!

 

This stupid fucking disorder got him bested by fucking Monoma! His shitty brain couldn't handle certain sensations and now he was fucking useless!

 

"Bakugou." Aizawa was already kneeling, but leaned further down to catch his attention. "I don't know how Monoma knew what would get to you, but it will not happen again. I'll make sure of it."

 

"It doesn't fucking matter!" Bakugou sobbed angrily. "Even if you get students not to fuck with me, you can't stop villains from doing shit like that! And if they do I'll just- just fucking fall apart."

 

"You've only been in treatment for a week," Aizawa told him, voice impressively serene for a man who had been shouting only minutes ago. "You can't expect yourself to be better already."

 

Kirishima sat on a bench about a meter away, patiently waiting for him to get a fucking grip.

 

"You can go back to class, Shitty Hair."

 

"Do you want me to?" 

 

I don't know.

 

"I need to talk to Six and Nezu about some things," Aizawa said before he could answer. "Kirishima, are you good staying here with him?"

 

"Yes, sir!" He saluted.

 

Then they were alone. Just sitting in the locker room, with his face still all red and puffy.

 

"Sorry I keep doing this to you." Bakugou cringed as he said it.

 

"Don't be," Kirishima replied, even now sounding downright peppy. "You're my best friend."

 

"I'm a fucking mess is what I am." Bakugou leaned back against the cool, cinder block wall. 

 

"You're dealing with a lot. You're allowed to be messed up for a while." 

 

"I don't think I'm ever gonna stop being fucked up," Bakugou confessed quietly, his first time putting that particular fear into words. "If I don't get better… it's okay if you get tired of dealing with this."

 

"Dude," Kirishima disapproved sharply. "Don't be so down on yourself, it's been like a week."

 

"No," Bakugou muttered. "It hasn't."

 

"Well… yeah, I know the trauma thing isn't new." He sat up, crossing his legs like that would help him think somehow. "But that means you've pulled off being top of the class while dealing with all this mental health stuff alone for literal years. You made it this far without giving up, you can make it the rest of the way. You're going to be great!"

 

"Plus Ultra." He wasn't sure if the exhausted cheer was sarcastic or not.

 

"Plus Ultra," Kirishima repeated softly.

 

"I told Icy Hot some pretty fucked up stuff the other day." He stretched out his stiff knee. "Still not sure how I feel about that."

 

"Todoroki can handle it, I would think."

 

"I know." That didn't make it feel less strange.

 

"What kind of stuff?" Kirishima asked cautiously.

 

"I told him I was raped by a sadistic fuck with a choking fetish."

 

"Oh." Kirishima paled. "Yeah, that's pretty fucked up."

 

It came out so bluntly, like he could only make the words form with a layer of crassness that made the other person more uncomfortable than he was. If he sounded just somewhat aggravated by the whole thing, he could acknowledge vague facts of what happened as a separate entity from the bone-deep fear and blinding pain it actually inflicted.

 

"Who knows how to fucking respond to that? 'Gee, that sucks, bro.' There's nothing to say, so what's the point in talking about it?"

 

"To not be alone with it, I guess," Kirishima hypothesized. "With this specifically, maybe it's good to be respected by people who know?"

 

"People already don't respect me," Bakugou refuted bitterly, "and all they saw was the sports festival and a screaming match with my mom."

 

"I respect you." Kirishima refused to be pulled into his pessimistic sulking. "You're brilliant and you're going to be a great hero."

 

"I know you're brilliant, Katsuki."

 

Would she still think that if she knew?

 

"Hey guys," Kaminari called into the locker room. "You good in there?"

 

"Eat a dick!" Bakugou yelled back in the distant casualness he'd fallen into over the course of the conversation.

 

"Hey, Bakugou." He tried to smile and faltered, "If you're still mad at me, I can go. I just wanted to check if you were okay."

 

"You made my life a living fucking hell. The media is on my ass, people are ambushing my parents at work, and I had to speak to my mother." He glared, making Kaminari squirm. "But you also punched Monoma. So I guess that balances out."

 

His face split wide with joy and relief. "So we're good?"

 

"Yeah, Dunce Face. We're good."

Notes:

Have I mentioned I project A LOT of things onto this poor boy? But real therapy is expensive and time consuming, so here we are.

Chapter 25: Overthinking

Summary:

Sometimes introspection gets out of hand

Notes:

This is short, but I have a good chunk of tomorrow's written already so no tears

Edited 07/17/2021

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As a general rule, Jirou knew everything. While she resisted actively evesdropping on the Bakugou situation, she had figured out the gist. Childhood abuse combined with the kidnapping had pushed him to a suicidal breakdown. The Bakusquad grew inseparably close after that, while Aizawa became compulsively protective. 

 

She never said a word, but she heard it all. The screaming match with Ochako, the sobbing meltdown with Kirishima, every cruel word from his mother's visit. So when Monoma began what he thought was a prank, she saw disaster coming like a crashing train. There was no stopping it, but she couldn't look away from the damage.

 

In the stillness after, voices floated around her.

 

"What the hell happened?"

 

"Monoma's such a dumbass."

 

"What do you think the villains did to him?"

 

She knew things were bad, but it never seemed real until the moment she saw him frantically clawing at his mouth and neck, overtaken by panic like Monoma was a threat to him.

 

Suddenly, she was scared.

 

Is that where being a hero leads?

 

At the USJ incident, Bakugou was fearless. At that point, she thought he lacked the normal human capacity to even be afraid. If this is what villains did to Bakugou, what did that mean for the rest of them?

 

When Aizawa finally returned, he called Kaminari and Monoma aside. She guestimated their location and plugged into the outside wall, focusing on her teacher's familiar voice.

 

"Kaminari, I understand why you're upset. But you can't punch your classmates without consequences."

 

"Yes, sir," Kaminari accepted.

 

"You have 1 day of detention. You'll spend it cleaning the dorms."

 

"Yes, sir."

 

"You can go."

 

That was easy.

 

Kaminari's footsteps faded quickly.

 

"Monoma." His voice turned icy. "What the hell were you thinking?"

 

"I- I wasn't trying to hurt him, I swear I-" Monoma babbled

 

"I don't know how you found out what his triggers are, but I'm having a hard time picturing any perspective where that was a remotely okay thing to do."

 

 "Honest to god, I thought it would just piss him off! I didn't mean to- that. "

 

"If someone tells you specifically not to do something, did you really not even consider there may be a good reason for it?"

 

"I thought UA was playing favorites again!"

 

"He was kidnapped! That common knowledge should be more than enough to know better."

 

"I'm sorry!" Monoma finally caved in to tears.

 

"I get that your classes have a rivalry," Aizawa said, just a fraction less angrily. "And you didn't intend the result you got. But that stunt you pulled is just about the cruelest thing you could have done to him."

 

"I'm sorry!" he repeated.

 

"You have three days of detention," Aizawa sentenced him. "And if I see you go anywhere near Bakugou Katsuki, it's the end of your career at UA. Understood?"

 

"Yes, sir."

 

Holy shit.

 

"What'd you hear?" Momo asked, making Jirou jump.

 

"I've never heard Aizawa so pissed."

 

"He has been rather protective of Bakugou lately,"." Momo smiled softly. "It's kind of cute, honestly."

 

"I'm surprised Monoma got off with just a few days of detention."

 

"Well… all he technically did was attack Bakugou during a sparring match where he was supposed to attack Bakugou."

 

"You know that's not all it was."

 

"Hence the three days of detention." Momo saw Jirou's skepticism and explained further. "I really don't think Monoma meant to hurt him. He looked genuinely upset by Bakugou's reaction."

 

If she was honest with herself, before the past few weeks, she probably would have found Monoma's idea pretty funny. Back when Bakugou was just the hyper-competitive asshole that yelled at Midoriya all the time, tripping him up during a sparring match wouldn't have sounded so bad. That thought made her nauseous now, but she couldn't deny the target on Bakugou's back was one he put there.

 

"It was still a messed up thing to do." 







 

Bakugou was still with Kirishima and Kaminari when Aizawa came for him.

 

"I'm pulling you from class tomorrow," Aizawa informed. "Are you going to fight me on that?"

 

He shook his head, too spent to fight anyone on anything.

 

"Good. Let's get you to Recovery Girl."

 

She took one look at him, saw the blistered burns, and the raw understanding in her eyes made his chest ache.

 

"Oh, honey, I'm so sorry."

 

"It's fine." He could still feel the tight pressure around his limbs, taste the vine around his mouth, residual panic burning more than the actual burns. But it was fine.

 

"You keep saying that." She sighed. "What happened?"

 

"Monoma thought it would be funny to fuck with me," he spat bitterly. "Since I got all these fucking freak-out buttons."

 

She looked immediately to Aizawa who answered the unspoken question.

 

"He's been dealt with."

 

"You say that like you fucking killed him." Bakugou smirked.

 

"I may have thought about it," Aizawa muttered. Bakugou's smirk stretched to a genuine grin at that. Awful as the experience was, the fallout was weirdly… affirming? He hadn't even been hurt that badly, most of it self-inflicted, yet Todoroki caught fire and Kaminari threw hands. It was the same warm confusion he'd felt in the woods at summer camp when his classmates tried to form a protection detail. They sucked at it, but it was still nice that they tried.

 

He must not have fucked himself up too bad this time, because he didn't immediately crash after healing.

 

"You're supposed to have another session with your mother tomorrow," Aizawa mentioned. "We can cancel if you need to."

 

"You already pulled me from class." The last thing he needed was to spend the while day alone with himself. Nothing in his head would be good company right now. "The fuck else am I gonna do?"

 

"Fair enough."

 

"Is my dad ever coming to one of these things?"

 

"Your father has been… elusive," Aizawa admitted. "I think he's a bit overwhelmed by the media circus."

 

"That sounds like him."

 

He knew the man loved him, but he just as thoroughly knew he couldn't depend on him. It didn't hurt as much now. While his father hid from life, the people present had defended him.

 

Oh, shit, now the tired was hitting him. Aizawa caught him yawning.

 

"Lay down and sleep it off, kid."







"How is he?" Mina asked Kirishima, leaning against him affectionately in the common room.

 

"Weird," he answered honestly.

 

"Bakugou is always weird," Kaminari pointed out. "You're going to have to be more specific."

 

"I don't know, sort of… distant?" he speculated. "But at the same time, he told me- ugh, this is hard."

 

"Back up and use your words. I believe in you," Sero encouraged, only partially sarcastic.

 

"I had a vague idea of what he was dealing with, but today he straight up said what happened and I don't know why that made it so much worse."

 

"Getting specific makes it more real," Mina supplied. "It's not just an abstract concept anymore, but a physical thing that happened to a person you care about."

 

"I guess," Kirishima accepted quietly. 

 

It struck him then that Bakugou had never said the word before. He choked up and blasted shit apart when he tried to describe it and flinched when anyone else said it. 

 

"Usually when he tries to talk about his past, he gets really upset and can't get the words out. Earlier today, he sounded so emotionless. Like he wasn't entirely there."

 

"Sounds like he's dissociating," Mina suggested.

 

"Judging by context, you're not talking about making vodka," Kaminari replied.

 

"That's distilling," Sero corrected.

 

"Right. So what does the other word mean?"

 

"It's like…" Mina searched for a good metaphor. "You ever get really startled, or maybe you fucked up really bad, and you're like 'holy shit, did that really just happen please let this be a dream'?"

 

"God, do I ever." Kaminari smirked humorlessly.

 

"I think it's kinda like that, except instead of your brain catching up a few seconds later, you just stay in that 'oh god, this isn't really happening' spot."

 

"I guess that makes sense." Kaminari nodded. "If your mind just can not handle whatever life threw at you, blocking it out keeps you from totally falling apart."

 

"You caught onto that pretty fast there, Kam," Sero observed proudly.

 

"Well…" He lowered his voice. "I think I've done it a couple times, actually."

 

"Unfortunate," Sero sympathized. 

 

"Bakugou has been checking out like that a lot recently," Kirishima stated anxiously. "Like his two modes are enraged or not entirely there."

 

"I was raped by a sadistic fuck with a choking fetish."

 

Kirishima flinched at the memory and added, "Not that I blame him."

 

The whole idea worried him. If Bakugou was cutting himself off from his emotions now, what happened when they came back?







 

He didn't wake up until almost 7:00. By then, everyone had returned to the dorms, with his particular idiots congregated in the common room. Sero and Kaminari were laughing at something on a phone, while Mina lounged across Kirishima like he was a particularly comfy throw pillow.

 

He is particularly comfy.

 

What the fuck. Brain, no.

 

"Hey, Bakugou!" Mina greeted. He gave her a curt nod, at a loss for how to voice that he wanted her to move. It wasn't like he was going to utilize Kirishima's miraculous ability to stay perfectly still in one position as soon as someone got comfortable. 

 

"Am I in your spot?" Mina responded to the glaring. He made a dismissive noise through his teeth and threw himself into a chair a meter or so away from everyone else. 

 

Bakugou was fidgety and tense pretty much any time he shared a room with something else with a pulse. He couldn't just relax while in contact with another person, not unless he was so fucking tired and emotionally overwhelmed that he was about to pass out. And by 'another person,' he meant Kirishima. He couldn't picture being able to stand having his back against a human being who wasn't Kirishima. Even when it was, his anxiety still hummed danger more than half the time.

 

Mina, on the other hand, played on her phone while perfectly comfortable being splayed out on Kirishima's lap and chest.

 

He was-

 

Holy shit, he was jealous.

 

The realization felt like having cold water dumped on him. After years of dismissing needing other people as a stupid waste of time, he was jealous. He wanted to be the one in the middle of friends, absorbing Kirishima's body heat and looking absolutely content.

 

Stop staring.

 

Why did he begrudge Mina something he couldn't have anyway? It was his own damaged brain that made him cringe uncomfortably 90% of the time someone touched him. That wasn't Mina's fault. 

 

He was irrationally mad at her anyway.

 

"I'm going to bed."

 

He stormed back up the stairs, fully aware he had no reason to be stomping. 

 

His long standing tradition of devaluing others had warded off any regrets about his inability to be close to people. But now he'd let himself want things, and it came with the crushing realization that he didn't know how to be a teammate or friend or partner or anything other than alone. He had good people constantly offering their company, but he was fucking broken and didn't know how to accept it without feeling like he was suffocating.

 

It was at that moment he remembered what he told Kirishima.

 

Holy fuck, I said that out loud.

 

Again, he felt like he'd been dunked in ice water. 

 

Who the fuck just says that?

 

Would Kirishima still be able to look him in the eyes after that? 

 

Why did I do that?

 

Why did I fucking do that?!

 

He collapsed onto his bed face first and screamed into the mattress. 

 

I lost to fucking Monoma!

 

If that were a real fight, he'd be dead. If Monoma knew how to beat him, who else did? God, he was so fucking stupid, going around telling people that shit. 

 

"Even Eraser is going to have a limit on how much of your bullshit he can put up with before he stops defending you."

 

She was right. He was going to fuck everything up. Everyone would get tired of his shit eventually and he would be alone with his absolute fucking helplessness. 

 

Breathe, dumbass.

 

He dug his nails into his arm, trying to block out the suffocating buzzing in his chest with physical pain. 

 

Not enough.

 

He popped his right hand against his left forearm until the burning was louder than the anxiety. Gritting his teeth with a hiss, he realized he probably over did it. 

 

At least he could breathe again. 

 

After a few minutes, the remnants of panic subsided, leaving him boneless and exhausted. It took considerable effort to lift his left arm into view.

 

Shit.

 

It was… very not good.

 

Stupid stupid stupid!

 

No, shut up, it's fine, he could handle this. A layer of bacitracin, some gauze, wrap it up, tape it down. Now it wouldn't get infected or stick to his clothes, he would just have to wear long sleeves for… a while. Which would suck, but he could pretend it was an attempt to sweat more for his quirk. It was fine.

 

Everything was fine.

Notes:

I'm slowly realizing this whole thing is basically just an AU where BNHA characters have backstories from my high school.

It may shock you, I did not graduate in a good neighborhood ✌

Chapter 26: Mitsuki

Summary:

Therapy with his mother is terrifying, but productive.

Notes:

Hello my lovelies!

Since the last chapter with Mitsuki was pretty well received, I'm excited about this one.

Edited 7/23/2021

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Of course his old friends would finally wise up and stop hiding liquor on Tsubasa's roof right before therapy with his mother. He had about a shot and a half at the bottom of the bottle in his dresser and that was it. After that, he was doomed to go back to being sober all the time. 

 

Once again, the idiot squad had put together breakfast. Part of their 12 step plan to get him to eat something, Kaminari had joked. With this many people watching him and literally handing him food, he would have to at least try Hopefully something would stay down.

 

"Good morning, Bakugou!" Mina greeted brightly.

 

"Uh-huh." He did not have the energy for words yet.

 

"Tea or coffee?" she offered.

 

He was tired, but the caffeine might make his anxiety worse. But his head hurt and caffeine usually helped with that lately. But was that better than-

 

"I'll make both and I'll drink whichever you don't want," she decided.

 

When Kirishima handed him toast and a bowl of miso, he had to wonder if they'd anticipated him being particularly queasy today. 

 

"You decide yet, Bakugou?" Mina asked.

 

"Orange juice." He grinned spitefully.

 

"You ass!" She laughed.

 

"And the coffee." He picked up the mug before heading to the fridge to pour the juice for himself. He settled in with a mostly liquid breakfast feeling somewhat hopeful.

 

"When do you have to see your mom?" Kirishima asked, taking a seat beside him.

 

"Eleven." He would have a full three hours alone to sulk about it.

 

"Are you gonna be okay here? Aizawa said I could stay if-"

 

"Go to class, Shitty Hair. God knows you can't afford to skip."

 

"I can if I'm skipping with my tutor!" he argued.

 

"I'm fine, Kiri," he insisted. "Go."

 

Kirishima started at him.

 

"What?!" he demanded self-consciously.

 

"What did you just call me?"

 

Shit!

 

"I called you a stupid fucking loser who needs to go the hell to class!"

 

"Whatever you say, Kacchan." Kirishima grinned.

 

"I'll fucking kill you," he threatened. It got him about 30 seconds of piece before Kaminari interrupted.

 

"Aren't you hot in that?"

 

"I'm hot in anything," Bakugou deflected. The joke really wasn't his style, but it was all he could come up with to not fucking answer that.

 

"Oh yeah, the girls really go wild for Victorian-length sleeves." Kaminari ran with it. "Maybe slip them a sexy ankle if you're feeling dangerous."

 

Thank god Kaminari was easily distracted.

 

Deku, on the other hand, watched him intently him with the 'I know things' face.

 

Goddammit 

 

He forced himself through a few more bites of Miso -he had to because Kirishima looked so fucking happy about it- before attempting to escape. He waited for conversation to pick up, grabbed his glass of orange juice, and slipped to the stairs where fucking Deku caught him. 

 

"Why the sleeves, Kacchan?" he asked quietly.

 

"Why the annoying bitch face, Deku?"

 

"You did it again, didn't you?" It wasn't really a question, the nerd fucking knew.

 

"None of your goddamn business what I did!"

 

"You need to tell Aizawa " 

 

"Fuck off!"

 

Then Deku gave the ultimatum. "Either you tell him, or I will."

 

His hand not holding a glass sparked, angry growl escalating to a yell. But Deku wasn't scared of him anymore.

 

"I fucking hate you!" he screamed, stomping off to his room. He couldn't be positive because his hearing sucked ass, but he was pretty sure he heard Deku say, "I know."

 

The bastard was watching like a hawk these days and he hated it. 

 

At least the stupid nerd didn't know what a screwdriver was. He poured the last of the stolen vodka into his glass of orange juice. It wasn't much, but maybe it would dampen the stagnant anxiety he was stuck with for the next few hours just a little.

 

The last session with his mother had been terrifying. If she just yelled and bullied him the whole time, he could tuck it away with all the other times his mother was a mean bitch. But then she said she didn't hate him. Then she said she loved him. Then she started trying, really trying to understand him. The possibility of things going well brought on a new form of anxiety. If he let himself hope, all the years he spent building up emotional calluses would be wasted. If he let himself care, she would be able to hurt him again. Meeting with the woman who destroyed his self-esteem in the first place, trying to let her in… he wasn't sure he could do this.

 

Why did today have to be the day he got cut off from booze?





 





When her family first hit the news, she had dismissed it as sensationalist gossip from a bunch of soft, naive, weakling hippies. Who the fuck were they to tell her how to raise her son? They had never even met him!

 

Then she actually saw Katsuki. Watched him struggle to understand the mother he was convinced hated him. Brat though he maybe be, the effort was real. Every time she tried to brush off the accusations, she remembered the disbelief, the unprecedented shock that was hearing his mother loved him. She had to go back to fucking therapy and at least attempt to reconcile.

 

"We left off on a pretty tense moment last time," Six noted, as if she fucking forget. "So I think we should check in on how you're both doing today before we follow up."

 

"I've been thinking about what you said," Mitsuki forced each word to Katsuki out with will and grit. "About me blaming you for bad things happening. I guess I can see how you would interpret that as me just being a huge bitch who wants to see you punished."

 

Katsuki looked so fucking floored to hear her admitting a fault, god she'd fucked up so bad. 

 

"Everyone says how alike we are," as if she didn't already know everything detestable about Katsuki came from her, "but the truth is, as a child and as a teenager, I was nothing like you. My life was so different from yours."

 

"You mentioned your mother at the beginning of last session," Six recalled. "What's the dynamic like with your extended family?"

 

"There isn't one." If she lost Katsuki and Masaru, she would be alone. "My mother died when I was 17. She never met Katsuki."

 

"I'm sorry."

 

"It was a long time ago."

 

She's 16 and her mother is near the end. Her skeletal frame wears clothes like a coat rack, fabric draped over thin rails and easily toppled over.

 

"You have your Oba-san's pretty face, just like me," she says with a mischievous grin. "It can be dangerous, but you can use it to your advantage. When you look like a porcelain doll, no one ever sees the fire coming. And you, my brave girl, have the fire in you to take on anything."

 

"Did you and her get along?" Six asked.

 

"I adored my mother." She smiled fondly, old grief twinging at the admission.

 

"What kind of parent was she?"

 

"Mom, why does Oba-san hate me?" She sniffs, scrubbing tears from her 8-year-old face.

 

"It has nothing to do with you, honey." She places a firm hand on her daughter's shoulder. "It's me she doesn't like."

 

"Why?!" Mitsuki cries in distress. How could someone not like her mom? 

 

"I have a different father than your aunt and uncle," she explains. "He was an Allie soldier during the occupation and he was a bad man. I don't think your Oba-san ever found it in her to love me. But she still taught me everything I know, she can't help how she felt. She did her best and, for me, that's enough."

 

"The best. My father fell apart after she died and I was the oldest of 4. I was-"

 

"Go ahead and hit me! It won't change anything, you crazy old bastard!"

 

"I think I was a nicer person before all that." She buried what softness she had with her mother.

 

"How do you think she would react to you and Katsuki's relationship?" Six asked.

 

"You'll do great, Mitsuki. You got this."

 

Her mother would have never hit Katsuki. That was more her father's style.

 

"Hit him back, Mimi!"

 

"I smacked my youngest brother up and down the porch when he got arrested for stealing. Not food like I stole, stupid shit, he took headphones. Then it was drinking. Then it was harder stuff."

 

"You're such a violent bitch! Mom would be ashamed of you!"

 

"Mom's not here!"

 

"She wasn't like that. She wasn't like my father and I." Mitsuki sighed, mind bringing away from thoughts of her parents. Of which one she took after. "But she was gone and they didn't listen to me like they did her. What was I supposed to do?"

 

"The day I find you dead in a gutter, you'll have no one to blame but yourself!"

 

"Kanaye got himself killed eventually."

 

"Who?" Katsuki was watching her, absolutely enraptured. 

 

"My youngest brother. I guess I never mentioned him, did I?" She picked at a nail. "It's sort of an unspoken rule among my siblings that we don't talk about him. Not that we talk to each other much these days anyway."

 

Her mother would have gotten through to Kanaye before it was too late. She would have loved Katsuki the way a parent is supposed to.  

 

"The whole point of this is to listen to each other," Six reminded gently. "So maybe we'll work on finding a different way to make ourselves heard."

 

"Yeah, whatever," she muttered, steeling herself to be fed a fucking lesson of some sort. "Do your shrink thing."

 

"It sounds like much of your aggression stems from a fear of not being able to control your son, and losing him like you did your brother." This bitch had some nerve. "Does that sound accurate?"

 

"I guess."

 

This was fucking awful.

 

"Would it be fair to say your words and actions trying to regain that control are sometimes out of line?"

 

"I guess," she repeated uselessly.

 

"When you say things like being attacked and kidnapped were Katsuki's fault, do you really mean it?" she pushed. "Or are you just trying to make him listen to you?"

 

"I guess I'm just trying to get him to listen to me," she admitted and-

 

Holy shit, Katsuki was crying.

 

"What's wrong?" Her chest tightened, oh god what did I do now.

 

"You didn't mean it?" he choked.

 

Oh my god, Katsuki doesn't cry like this, what is happening?

 

"Probably not." A dozen vicious lined rattled around her mind as viable candidates. "Which thing are we talking about, exactly?"

 

Her heart sped up as her brain stitched together the pieces. Katsuki was a child, her child, and he was sobbing.

 

"When you kicked me out-" He sounded desperate and broken and what shreds of maternal instinct she had left were screaming. "You said if something happened to me, it was my fault."

 

"The day you get carted off by some back-alley pedophile, it's going to be your own damn fault because you don't listen!"

 

Her blood turned to ice as she gasped through the hand that flew up to cover her mouth.

 

"Oh my god."

 

She said that. She fucking said that to him.

 

And it actually happened.

 

She felt sick.

 

He's never going to forgive me.

 

I'm never going to forgive me.

 

"Jesus, Katsuki." She let out a painfully tense breath. "Someone- fuck."

 

I'm so fucking bad at this.

 

"You were molested, and you never told me because you thought I'd blame you?" Her vision blurred, but not so much that she couldn't see him nod.

 

"Fuck." She tried to stifle the tears without smudging her mascara. Katsuki had probably never seen her cry before in his life. "Fuck, I'm sorry."

 

"So… you don't really think it's my fault?" he asked cautiously, and it killed her.

 

"No. No, god, it's not your fault, Kit-Kat." The old, affectionate nickname sprung out of nowhere. His skeptical expression twisted with something too heavy call relief.

 

"When- How long after I said that shit?"

 

"The night before," he answered to his shoes.

 

"Fuck!

 

She stood up, slapping her hands against the arms of the chair, and he flinched. 

 

Fuck!

 

"Okay. Okay," she stammered, completely lost. "What do I do? What do you want me to do? Do you want me to leave?"

 

"I don't know." He sounded dazed.

 

She stared at her son like a stranger. He was so young, and crying, and so fucking afraid. Afraid of her. For good reason. 

 

"I fucked up."

 

She used to take pride her ability to scare the shit out of even the most obnoxious of neighborhood brats, but now she felt like a dangerous animal in a pen of lambs. 

 

"I'm gonna go work this out somewhere I can't hurt you," she blurted out before taking her turn at running the fuck away from therapy.

Notes:

I was about the post this, with all the food stuff being a real-life problem right now, and my boyfriend fucking brought me breakfast.

This is the nicest thing that has ever happened to me.

Chapter 27: Education

Summary:

Aizawa lays down some learning

Notes:

I feel like I just wrote a fucking research paper for BNHA fanfiction. I swear to you I was one step away from a citations page in APA format.

Edited: 03/16/2022

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou had been staring blankly at the undecorated wall of Six's almost-offical office for around 20 minutes when she finally nudged him out of his stupor.

 

"Talk to me, Katsuki."

 

It's not my fault.

 

"Katsuki?"

 

It's not my fault.

 

He blinks a few times, trying to clear the world into something real.

 

"Do you want to lay down until Aizawa gets here?" she asks. He nods. Then he's following her numbly to the nurse's wing. Then he's curled up on a medical bed.

 

She talks softly for a bit without really expecting him to respond. Reality slowly phases back into focus, lured to the present by the senseless chatter about some trend involving people standing on trash cans. She had only fallen silent for a few minutes when Aizawa arrived.

 

"What happened?" He sounded concerned.

 

"Nothing bad," Six answered. "Just an intense session. He's a little dazed."

 

"Bakugou." He took a seat and leaned to nearly eye-level.

 

"Hey, Sensei."

 

"How did it go?" Aizawa asked.

 

"About as well as it could go with my mother." He didn't recognize his voice, thin and drained of all emotion.

 

"You look exhausted," Aizawa observed.

 

"When I was a kid, I would get so mad that I would make myself tired just by being mad and take a nap," he recalled distantly. "This feels like that, except with… feelings that aren't anger. Whatever those are called."

 

"According to Kirishima, you've gotten so mad you had to take a nap just a few weeks ago."

 

"He's a dead man," Bakugou growled, annoyance resurrecting him further from his stupor.

 

"Don't wear yourself out there, bud," Aizawa teased. 

 

"Fuck off!" He rolled his eyes. "You didn't really stop by just to talk about my mother, did you?"

 

"I didn't," he confessed, suddenly grim. "But if you're too tired, I can ask you later."

 

"I'm all semi-functioning ears." Bakugou sat up with far more effort than it should have taken.

 

 "I should have brought this up months ago."

 

"What's wrong?" Oh god, why does he sound like that?

 

"After the incident with Monoma the other day, I think we need to address what happened at the sports festival."

 

Nope.

 

"I take it back, I don't want to talk about this."

 

"Bakugou."

 

"Alright, what?!"

 

"I won't sugar coat this." Aizawa never had been the type for that. "Adults knocked you out, chained you up, and muzzled you. That was all of your triggers in one awful mistake and it was wrong. Even without your history, it was wrong. Now that I know how much that must have hurt you, it's criminal. And on behalf of the school, I'm sorry."

 

He's screaming into the muzzle, trying to hang onto the indignant rage long enough to block out the panic. Fortunately, he's well practiced at making his fear look like anger. He screams and screams and it does nothing because nobody cares what he wants.

 

"With your permission, I wanted to make a formal statement condemning UA's actions that day."

 

"Why?"

 

"Because there are still people out there sighting it as a mark on your record instead of ours. There are a lot of things I need to set right today, but this might be the most important."

 

Everyone is staring and no one will help him because he belongs here. He can't breathe, doesn't he at least deserve to breathe? Faces in the crowd look amused. At least with the sludge villain they looked upset about what was happening to him. This time, the death of his dignity earns something even worse than pity: It's entertaining. He hates them all, even All Might, and no amount of screaming can make them leave him the fuck alone. He's trapped. Again.

 

"It felt so gross," he confessed with strained rush of air. "They did it in front of everyone. No one gave a shit what I wanted. I was so angry and I just- I- I wanted to die."

 

"I'm sorry," Aizawa repeated.

 

"You didn't do it." In his head, he had separated Aizawa as far from that incident as possible for the sake of his own sanity.

 

"I let it happen." The dark eyes locked on him refuse to waver. "I didn't know what they were planning, but when I saw, I didn't intervene. I thought it would be out of line to go against the other staff so publicly, but I was wrong. You are my student and I should have stood up for you. I'm sorry."

 

He finds what little is visible of Aizawa's face and he doesn't look amused. He looks angry. In the whole auditorium, they're the only two feeling like that.

 

He nodded, his voice escaping him again.

 

"Get some rest, Bakugou," Aizawa ordered, leaving briskly like a man on a mission.






Aizawa arrived before a small sea of whispering students, classes A and B less intermingled than usual. Which wasn't surprising after the tension Monoma had caused. 

 

"Listen up!" he yelled sharply, silencing the chatter. He waited a few more seconds for the stragglers to get comfortable before starting. "You're all training to be first responders and as such, you need to be able to respond to different kinds of crisis. I think you've all gotten a little too confident with your building collapses and villain fights. Those are important skill, but you can't always punch your way through every problem you're called on. For the rest of this week, instead of fighting each other, you're going to get a crash course on how these kinds of situations affect people mentally."

 

Most of them would connect the sudden change in lesson plans to Bakugou, that couldn't be helped. He would need to watch carefully for retaliation. But he couldn't keep letting this go unaddressed when his class kept being traumatized.

 

"What's the first situation in the field that comes to mind where this kind of training would be useful?" he asked his tensed audience. Momo raised her hand immediately.

 

"Predicting civilian behavior is vital to disaster and crisis management." Unlike her field work, Momo radiated confidence in her knowledge. "Like lifeguards need to be prepared for the person they're rescuing to try to drown them, we need to be ready for irrational behavior caused by stress."

 

"Correct, as usual, Yaoyorozu." Did he just say that out loud? Fuck, he was getting soft. "Understanding and handling stress responses is crucial to doing your jobs. Civilians who have been exposed to traumatic events may react violently if you try to force them to cooperate. Or they may already be agitated when you get there. You need to know how to deescalate the situation."

 

A few seemed to recognize the word. Most were somewhere between confused and skeptical. This should have been day one.

 

"Human instinct is to push back," Aizawa explained. "Who wants to be my example?"

 

When no one offered, he took his opportunity.

 

"Monoma, thank you for volunteering." He tried not to smirk too obviously. He must have seriously scared the kid last time they talked, because he walked like a condemned man toward the gallows. "MONOMA!"

 

"YES, SIR!" he yelled back.

 

Before the boy had a chance to get his bearings, Aizawa shoved him square in the chest. He instinctually shifted his weight forward, only needing to take a half-step back before regaining his balance.

 

"Perfect," Aizawa remarked. "Sit down."

 

"O-okay." Monoma returned to his seat, utterly confused.

 

"If someone comes at us, physically or verbally, we match them. I shout, Monoma shouts back. I push him, he resists. You have to fight that instinct. Shoji, come up here and shove me."

 

He obeyed his summon, then hesitated.

 

"Don't hold back," he ordered. "Come at me. Make me move from this spot."

 

Shoji threw his considerable weight at Aizawa. The instant the boy made contact, Aizawa stepped back and to the side, arms pulling Shoji past him, causing the boy to stumble a few feet.

 

"I'm sure you've seen a version of this when doing throws. But you don't have to trip or pin your opponent to redirect them, you can just let them go whatever direction they were going."

 

Shoji nodded, bowing respectfully before returning to his seat.

 

"If someone raises their voice at you, don't raise yours to match them. Lower it. Nine times out of ten, they'll bring the volume back down just because if they keep yelling they don't know what you're saying, and that makes them feel like they're at a disadvantage."

 

He gave them a minute to think before:

 

"MONOMA!"

 

"YES-yes, sir?"

 

"Better." 

 

These kids had seen active combat, and yet he's still tripping them up with basics like this. 

 

"When the situation allows, give them space, move slowly, and reason with them. Unfortunately, this isn't always possible." He had their attention now, no more bored glances at hidden phones. "You've all learned grabs for restraining enemies. Sometimes you're going to have to restrain people that you don't want to hurt. There are holds you can use that are less likely to cause panic or injury. Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, you're up."

 

Since the boys were already comfortable sparing partners, they picked things up easily as Aizawa walked them through.

 

"Kirishima, stand behind Tetsutetsu and cross your arms over his. These are all going to be open-hand. No closed-finger grabs. There you go, you both should look like sulking teenagers, now pin his arms to his chest with yours. Last, you're going to step back with one foot so you're still balanced, while Tetsutetsu is off center and only still standing up because he's leaning against you. Nothing should hurt, but you should also be pretty well stuck."

 

Tetsutetsu nodded in confirmation.

 

"Kirishima, if you go to your knees, he has no choice but to come down with you. Go slowly, you're still aiming not to hurt him."

 

Kirishima obeyed and it looked too easy with how athletic his choice of examples were. He may have to bring up some clumsier students. 

 

"This is where most people start to figure out that nothing bad is going to happen to them. You're just chilling on the ground in a bear hug that should eventually be more boring than it is scary." Aizawa hesitated before adding the addendum. "There will be exceptions. Those who are sensitive to touch, particularly victims of physical or sexual abuse, will absolutely hate this. But sometimes you don't have a better option."

 

They went through a more mobile version, for both one and two people, before moving on.

 

"You need to be able to distinguish dangerous enemies from civilians who are violent because they are ill or scared. To some extent, this is just going to take practice. You have opportunities to learn while you're working under a more experienced hero. It can get tricky, and sometimes just comes down to a choice. Like Yaoyorozu's example with drowning victims trying to drown lifeguards, someone can be relatively innocent and still legitimately going to kill you. You'll have to make some tough calls."

 

The jovial atmosphere that had settled in after watching Tetsutetsu and Kirishima hug aggressively for 20 minutes immediately evaporated. 

 

"Everything you just learned doesn't only apply to civilians. This is a difficult job. Not everyone can handle it. Those who can are going to stumble. When you're pushed to your limits, you need to be there for each other or you won't make it."

 

He was scaring them, he knew, but they deserved to understand the risks they were taking.

 

"The most common disorder associated with our line of work is Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Each of you will encounter this in some capacity. If it's not you, you'll see it in one of your friends. You need to recognize the signs and know what to do. And what not to do."

 

Now more of them were catching on to where this came from. 

 

"The most common causes are combat, natural disasters, accidents, mass displacements, abuse and assault. As pros, you are going to be exposed to both disasters and interpersonal violence as a part of the job. Repeated exposure to stress increases your chances of detrimental consequences."

 

There was no sense holding back now. If these kids were going to not only be first responders, but the best of the best, they needed to know what they were in for.

 

"While accidents and natural disasters can be just as dangerous as interpersonal violence, human-caused violence creates a stronger trauma response. The more personal, the more damaging. Around 12% of combat veterans are affected, half of rape victims meet the criteria for PTSD. People with this illness are at a high risk for depression, anxiety, substance abuse issues and suicide."

 

It's not like he enjoyed being a downer, but who else was going to do it? Vlad? Mic? All Might? No, being a relentless realist was his field. He owed them this.

 

"The type of symptoms you normally see in movies are intrusive memories. A reminder of a traumatic event can causing physical reactions, like a racing heart beat. Some people feel as though they are reliving that situation, and react to protect themselves. A common example is a veteran mistaking a car backfiring for a gunshot. On top of intrusive memories during the day, many have nightmares as well."

 

Bakugou hadn't told him about nightmares, but based on Recovery Girl's observation about him not sleeping, he could guess it was an issue.

 

"It can change how you react to your environment, and to other people. Being on guard and easily startled, or spacing out and having trouble concentrating. It messes with people's emotions, makes them harder to control. This often shows up as reckless behavior and out-of-control anger.  When you're in the field, you can't sneak up on people or play pranks, because some of your coworkers are going to have deadly reflexes."

 

He shot a meaningful look at Monoma, who looked dutifully ashamed. 

 

"What you'll probably notice first in the real world is avoidance. A subject or incident they don't talk about, won't do anything associated with. It can be an event, a place, or a person. They won't even want to think about it, sometimes on a subconscious level so deep they don't even remember what happened."

 

Bakugou was the poster child of that one. Deflection was the only social skill he had truly mastered.

 

"The hardest to catch onto is negative thinking. In talking about yourself, other people, the future, the world in general. Think the type of cynicism typical of depression. Feeling isolated from family and friends, like even when you're physically close, you are disconnected. They may have trouble caring about or enjoying anything. Numb except when snapped out of it by panic. You need to talk to each other before it gets that bad."

 

He'd thoroughly terrified them now.

 

"Not everyone who goes through these things will deal with this. People do react differently. There are differences across cultures and economic groups. The most studied distinction is gender. After a physical assault, women fit the criteria 20 times more often than men. After rape, 65% of men develop PTSD compared to 46% of women. People are different. You won't know which kind you are until you get there. When you do, I need you to remember you have ways to take care of yourself."

 

With a deep sigh, he finally addressed the elephant in the room.

 

"I'm sure you all know this didn't come out of nowhere. Recently, in this class, I witnessed some absolutely unacceptable behavior. I'm not going to use names. You know who you are. I'm going to attribute that incident to ignorance. Now that you've been educated, if I ever, ever see one of you weaponizing a traumatic trigger again I will see to it that you are not only expelled, but also never accepted to another hero school. I have connections in high places. Don't think I can't."

 

Mission one, accomplished.

 

"Dismissed."





Notes:

Hopefully that wasn't too dry. Next chapter will not sound like a textbook, promise.

For those of you trying to find some kind of logic to my update schedule, my days off are Tuesday and Saturday with the bulk of my hours happening Wednesday-Friday.

Chapter 28: Reconciliation

Summary:

Mitsuki returns

Edited: 03/25/2022

Notes:

In all the statistics I went through last chapter, the biggest demographic difference was men just... aren't particularly traumatized by getting beat up. Like our hard fucking heads are just immune to punches.

(That's a lie, last time I got punched in the head I was very concussed)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey Honey, what do you need?"

 

"Masaru-"

 

He must have heard the tears in her voice because he immediately asked, "What's wrong?"

 

"I fucked up so bad."

 

"How?" Fear spiked in his voice, the question implicit: what did you do this time?

 

"I'm the worst mother in the world." She had said that before the Katsuki, always with a sarcastic sneer. Now she meant it.

 

"That's probably an exaggeration."

 

"'Probably.' So you agree I'm in the fucking running then."

 

"That's not what I-"

 

She cut him off, a tornado barreling over everyone who had the misfortune of meeting her. "I said something awful to Katsuki. I fucked him up for years without even realizing it."

 

"Oh." She could almost hear Masaru biting his lip through the phone, could picture his face clear as day, "What would that be?"

 

She couldn't repeat it. She couldn't believe herself, it was so fucking thoughtless. And the night before-

 

"Someone hurt him really bad and he thought it was his fault because of me." She wiped at her eyes, certainly smearing black smudges of eye makeup down her cheeks. "Someone touched him because I threw him out on his own. He was eleven, Masaru, what the fuck was I thinking?!"

 

"You weren't." He stated the obvious, as close to an accusation as the soft-spoken man got.

 

"He thinks I don't love him!" she cried. 

 

"I know." The words drove the knife in her heart deeper.

 

"You know?!"

 

His silence answered.

 

"God, Masaru, why- Why don't you ever stop me?  You just- you just back down immediately, even when I'm wrong and you know I'm wrong, why- Why did you let me do this?"

 

"I don't know."

 

That was how they had always been, wasn't it? From the day they met, Mitsuki did what she wanted and Masaru followed. It worked. She was good at her job, good at having fun, good at living a life Masaru wanted. He liked who she was as a coworker, a companion, a lover, so he never tried to stop her. Then they had Katsuki. Motherhood proved to be a job she was awful at and Masaru knew it. But he didn't know how to rein her in and she didn't know how to listen, so Mitsuki's dictatorship continued. Masaru rebelled behind her back, with lies and whispers that silenced when she walked in the room. She wanted to hate him for it. 

 

"At least you won't get into so many fights when you're not living together. It should be easier to get along now." Just like that, her dear, sweet Masaru was back to trying to make peace. 

 

"You don't need to make him forgive me!" she shouted desperately. "You need to protect him from me! Just- just fucking do something!"

 

She sounded unhinged, even to herself. 

 

"Like what?" he asked cautiously.

 

She hung up.






 

Kirishima made it through most of the morning without a hitch. Shooed away anyone staring too long and hushed any conversations about Aizawa's speech yesterday. Taking his a seat at lunch, he though he'd managed to keep the awkwardness off Bakugou's radar when-

 

"What's up with everyone?" Bakugou demanded.

 

"Just an intense class," Kirishima answered, hoping to sound casual. 

 

"About?" he pushed.

 

"Mental health in the hero industry." Kirishima kept his tone light. It didn't work. Panic sparked immediately.

 

"What the fuck did you shitheads say about me?!"

 

"Nothing!" he claimed. "Well, not directly, anyway. Aizawa sort of mentioned what Monoma did the other day at the end and threatened to expel anyone who did anything like that again, but that was it."

 

"Oh."

 

He didn't know why Bakugou looked so surprised. Everyone else was well aware of Aizawa's protective streak, but maybe the concept was too foreign for the subject himself to catch on.

 

"He went over a lot of de-escalation stuff. Tetsutetsu and I got to be the example models." He straightened up with a bright smile, trying to make it all sound normal. "Then we got into some post traumatic stress stuff."

 

"Why?!" Bakugou's breath hitched on the strained demand.

 

"Because it's the most common mental illness associated with hero work," Kirishima assured him. Keep your voice low. "It wasn't about you. Your name never came up, honest."

 

"Sure it wasn't," he grumbled. "What'd he say about it?"

 

"Causes, symptoms, that kind of thing."

 

-depression, generalized anxiety, substance abuse issues and suicide-

 

"It kind of helped me understand what you're going through." 

 

-after rape, 65% of men develop PTSD-

 

"I mean, the way you've been acting makes more sense now."

 

"The fuck are you getting at?" he spat suspiciously. "That I'm textbook crazy?!"

 

"No, I mean like- that it's normal for you to space out sometimes. It used to scare me when you would go away in your head," he explained. "And that time I hurt you sparring, you got scared because you felt like you were somewhere else, not because you're afraid of me."

 

"Of course I'm not afraid of you, Shitty Hair." He huffed, eyes rolling.

 

"How you looked at me though…" He trailed off, chest tightening painfully. "I felt awful. Really awful for a long time. Understanding what happened helps."

 

"I guess I do get the flashbacks pretty bad," Bakugou mumbled reluctantly.

 

"Aizawa said PTSD also makes it hard to control your emotions. Blowing up when you're angry isn't always something you can help. I think it's good for your friends to know not to take it personally."

 

"Maybe I'm angry all the time because you lot are fucking annoying!" he seethed. "Just because I'm fucked up doesn't mean everything I feel is wrong!"

 

"I didn't say that!" Kirishima denied. "I'm just saying, there's probably a reason you overreact sometimes."

 

Like right now.

 

"I don't want the whole class to treat me like a fucking invalid."

 

He didn't know what in-vul-lid meant, but he could guess it wasn't good. "We won't. Aizawa said it's something most of us will probably deal with at some point. It's just part of the job. You could say you're ahead of the curve."

 

"Fuck off," Bakugou snapped, but a smile twitched at the corner of his mouth.









Bakugou's confession hadn't been planned at all. Every time he pictured seeing her again, all he could think was if she changed her mind about it not being his fault, it might actually kill him. As much as he pretended not to care what she thought, he had needed to hear that she didn't blame him. That simple assurance felt like a stay of execution, absolution of a sin he barely understood. Six kept trying to catch his eye, but he stayed focused on the frayed threads over his nervously bouncing knee.

 

His mother was two minutes late when she arrived, skidding to a stop.

 

"I'm here!" She went straight to her seat, shuffling pages, arranging herself with a notebook and pen from her purse.

 

"Welcome back," Six greeted politely. Mitsuki briefly acknowledged Six with a nod, her attention quickly shifting to her son.

 

"Hey, Katsuki," she greeted, voice strangely soft. Breathy in a way that tempted him to look over his shoulder to check if she was addressing someone else.

 

"Hi," he replied awkwardly. 

 

"We need to talk about a really hard thing today." Six gathered their attention. "I was thinking you could each take turns asking a question. Just one at a time, you have to listen to each other. Who wants to go first?"

 

"Who was it?" Mitsuki began her bombardment immediately. "Did you get a name?"

 

"That's two questions," he pointed out. 

 

"I'm not fucking around today, Katsuki!"

 

"Okay, Jesus!" He rolled his eyes. "I don't know who he was. The apartment was between leases, he wasn't supposed to be there."

 

"Do you remember what he looked like?"

 

"Mitsuki, this isn't an interrogation," Six interrupted. "Let Katsuki ask you something."

 

She looked as if keeping her mouth shut was physically painful, but complied. The silence only made forcing out sound harder, his own voice too loud, too likely to carry beyond his control.

 

"Are you disappointed that I turned out so weak?"

 

"I shouldn't have called you weak." Mitsuki contradicted a decade of insults. It felt too idyllic. Forced. 

 

"Are you just saying that because you don't want me to kill myself?"

 

"That's two questions," she shot back.

 

"Fine." He grit his teeth in annoyance. "Your turn."

 

"Do you remember what he looked like?"

 

Stubble scratched against his cheek, blending into short, dark hair. 

 

"It was years ago." He evaded as he fought through a new wave of nausea.

 

"That's not an answer."

 

"You can both decline to answer," Six interjected.

 

"Then what's the fucking point of this?" Her temper flared before she reigned herself in. "Nevermind. Forget I said that. Your turn."

 

"Are you thinking about trying to find him?"

 

Please don't be.

 

"Aren't you?"

 

"That's not an answer," he quoted pettily. She rolled her eyes with an aggravated huff.

 

"Yes. Why wouldn't I?"

 

"Because it's pointless!" Frustration boiled in his chest, rising quickly as the red tape over his past peeled away. "It's been too long for a conviction. And even if there was a chance, I'm not fucking testifying."

 

"He can't just get away with it!" she protested.

 

"He can and he did," Katsuki assured her bitterly. "There's nothing you can do about it. Trust me, I've looked. I've been living with this a lot longer than you have."

 

She went quiet at that. They were both more adept at actions than words. Of course she would want to do something. She wanted an enemy to fight, but the enemy was a ghost in his head. 

 

"What do we do then?" she finally asked.

 

"I don't know," he answered truthfully. "Just try to live with it, I guess."

 

"Don't you have any better ideas?" She looked to Six desperately. "Isn't that your job?"

 

"Katsuki is right." She spoke gently, as if Mitsuki deserved the courtesy. "Finding enough evidence for a conviction years later when we don't even have a name is unlikely."

 

"That's fucking bullshit!" She sulked, her face twisting with something close to grief. "So it's too late for me to actually do anything."

 

"You can't change what happened is in the past," Six affirmed. "What's important is your son's well-being in the present. Katsuki has been through multiple traumatic events and as a result is dealing with severe, bordering on incapacitating, post traumatic stress disorder. For a long time, he's had to do that alone. Having a good support system is important for him to get better."

 

"I'm pretty fucking awful at being supportive," Mitsuki muttered, then sighed. "I wish you could have met your grandmother. She was so much better at this shit than I am."

 

"You've already made progress," Six encouraged. "Correcting things you said to Katsuki when you were angry has a big impact."

 

"So I'm most supportive when I'm un-saying things." Mitsuki grimaced.

 

"For better or worse, we all internalize things our parents say to us." She informed, attempting to steer them back on track, "I think it's your turn to ask a question, Mitsuki. Questions to me don't count."

 

"Okay." She blew out a shrill breath through her teeth. "I get that we can't go after the guy, but I still want to know what happened. I mean, what'd he do to you exactly?"

 

Katsuki froze, caught off guard by the blunt question. He could just say the word, but even that didn't really capture it. It wasn't just one textbook thing that happened. It was that, but it was also over an hour of physical and psychological abuse that bordered on torture. But he couldn't say that either, what if she thought he was exaggerating? But if he really told her everything-

 

"Katsuki still has a hard time talking about it." Six finally intervened. "I think it's best to focus on managing symptoms for now. He can talk about what happened when he's ready."

 

"Wait, has he not told you?" Mitsuki interrogated. "I thought that was your whole purpose!"

 

"I don't force anyone to open up to me." Still quiet, but firm. "Taking that choice away from my patients would do more harm than good."

 

"I'm not asking for a play-by-play, I just-" Her hands gestured frantically with the scattered words, approaching hysterical. "I need to know if- How far did it go?"

 

Of course.

 

That's what everyone wanted to fucking know, wasn't it?

 

"You wanna know if I got fucked or not, is that it?!" he snapped angrily. "Want to know exactly how fucking ruined I am?"

 

"That's not-" She looked scared now. "Okay. I'll back off, I just… I thought if you managed to hide it from us it can't have been too bad, but I guess… you were good at hiding things then, weren't you?"

 

"Well, last time you said 'molested' and that's what I'd call the shit that crazy chick at the villain hideout pulled." Something in him wanted her to know, that he wasn't being dramatic or whiny or whatever she thought, it was bad. "That was fucking nothing in comparison."

 

Understanding crept into her expression, the dread sickly satisfying. 

 

"I'm just trying to understand."

 

"Do you really want to understand, though?" The violence that lived in him lunged at its cage, longing to make her feel even a fraction of his pain. "Or did you just want me to say it wasn't that bad so you don't feel like a shitty parent?"

 

She looked close to tears again and it was so fucking weird. 

 

"I want to know everything that happened to you so I know what to say." She finally explained weakly. "So many times when I'm running my stupid fucking mouth, I say something you take to heart that I don't even think about. I haven't understood anything going on in your head since you started middle school, but I need to if I'm going to stop fucking up."

 

"Stop moving, you're gonna dislocate your fucking shoulder doing that. Is that what you want?"

 

"You can take it."

 

"If you're good, I'll slow down. It doesn't have to hurt so much." 

 

"Come on, you can do it, don't bitch out on me."

 

"Good boy."

 

He finally snapped.

 

"He fucking raped me, okay? He choked me and pinned me and ripped me apart because I 'cry real pretty.' He held me down and said things that made me want to die, and right now, just thinking about it, I can feel-" The rage caught in his throat, swallowed up by despair. His hands clenched in his hair, the pull grounding him just enough to stay in the present. "I'm disgusting and I want to fucking die! Is that enough for you?!"

 

She stared wide eyed, stunned still. He filled the crushing silence with hate, for the man, for his mother, for himself. When she finally recovered, the words came out surprisingly calm.

 

"You're not disgusting. And you're not ruined. No matter what happens, you're my son and I love you."

 

The damn burst. 

 

"I fucking hate myself." A sob wracked his chest painfully, shoulders jerking as he tried to contain the weakness behind his hands. 

 

"It wasn't your fault, Kit-Kat."

 

"I'm so stupid!" He loathed the sharp gasping sounds between words. "I went with him and drank what he gave me and let him touch me and I didn't even try, I was fucking useless!"

 

"You didn't do anything wrong."

 

"You don't want to tell anybody about this, trust me. You know kids aren't supposed to do this stuff. What would people think of you?"

 

"I'm so stupid." His screams were only a whisper now.

 

"You were a child." A manicured hand slid into his.

 

"Tsubasa said I can never hold hands with a girl because my hands explode and they're scary."

 

She took his hands in hers, swinging their arms between them for good measure.

 

"See? Not too scary. You just gotta find a brave girl."

 

"I'm going fucking crazy, Mom." He squeezed her hand like a lifeline.

 

"You're not crazy," she promised. "You're just hurt."

 

"I just want it to stop."

 

"I know, honey." Her thumb ran back and forth across the back of his hand. "I'm not really sure how all of this works, but I'm here now. We'll figure it out."

Notes:

I should probably have proof read this, but I got kind of distracted by the city catching fire, Seattle is a bit wild right now

Chapter 29: Down Time

Summary:

Bros being bros

Notes:

Hey guys, I'm back. I got sent home from work because of riots/curfew two days in a row, what a time to be alive.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima didn't entirely know what to think when Bakugou burst into his room unannounced and threw himself face first onto the end of the bed.

 

"Bakubro? You good down there?" he asked. Messy blond hair shook in response.

 

"You wanna talk about it?"

 

Another head shake.

 

"Do you wanna watch this WWE match between a ripped mullet rocker and a bear in leopard print bell-bottoms?"

 

This time, a nod.

 

"Okay." Kirishima unplugged his headphones, rearranging himself and the laptop so he was laying next to Bakugou with the ridiculous sport in front of them.

 

Mullet Man dove at Bell Bottoms from the corner, who in turn dodged and bounced off the ropes, retaliating with a flip that ended in a bizarre upward kick. While obviously impractical, it was still impressive in an athletic sense. Mullet Man fell back dramatically out of the ring. Just when Bell Bottoms was about to land driving an elbow into Mullet Man's stomach, a third wrestler in a speedo, with a handlebar mustache and apparent unresolved beef, appeared from the sidelines. 

 

"You have style, Rager! But I have swag!" He swung an exaggerated punch at Bell Bottoms.

 

"This is fucking stupid," Bakugou mumbled into the comforter.

 

"It is." Kirishima agreed. "I love it."

 

"Of course you would."

 

"I'll avenge you, Power Ballad!" Mustache yelled, swinging a chair at Bell Bottoms.

 

"Jesus Christ." Bakugou marvelled.

 

"Are you not entertained?" Kirishima spread his hands in a dramatic gesture.

 

"I guess I'm not bored," Bakugou conceded. Kirishima took the calm response as a sign he could handle a real conversation now. 

 

"I'm meeting up with Jirou and Momo tomorrow for our project. You don't have to come along, but you're obviously invited."

 

"Forgot that was a thing," Bakugou admitted.

 

"There's been a lot going on lately," Kiroshima sympathized. "It's not due for an extra three weeks, since Aizawa is busy single handedly rewriting the UA curriculum."

 

"You're welcome," Bakugou snarked. 

 

"We should do something fun with the squad this weekend!" Kirishima suggested. "You've had a fucked up time, you deserve a break."

 

"I'm seriously questioning your idea of fun." Bakugou gestured to Bell Bottoms, squirming around with Mustache on the laptop.

 

"Well, what do you want to do?"

 

"...No fucking clue."

 

"That's what I thought." Kirishima was already tapping out a group text.

 

Me:

Anyone got ideas for weekend plans?

 

"Sero is going to say Smash because he's an obsessed fucking savant," Bakugou predicted.

 

Sero:

Smash?

 

"Fucking called it."

 

Kami:

Actually, I've got an invite to a pretty cool party Friday night

 

That was unexpected.

 

Sero: 

Where?

 

Kami:

Apartment about two miles toward the bay. One of my brother's friends is hosting.

 

Mina:

Your brother going to be there?

 

Kami:

Don't know, maybe. Taigo and I have known each other forever, so I'm invited whether Hatori shows or not.

 

"Do you wanna go to a party?" Kirishima looked up to find Bakugou already on his phone.

 

Bakubro:

What kind of party?

 

Kami:

The loud and boozy kind

 

Bakubro:

I'll think about it

 

Sero:

Holy shit, it's a Christmas miracle

 

Kirishima stared at him curiously.

 

"The fuck you looking at?"

 

"You hate people."

 

"True, but I don't hate booze." Kirishima must have let his concern show because Bakugou followed up with, "Don't fucking look at me like that, you're the one always trying to get me to be more social."

 

"I know, I know, I just-" How to word this and not piss him off? "I'm worried that how much you drink to cope with your emotions isn't healthy."

 

"I already have a fucking therapist," he growled. "I don't need this shit from you."

 

"Does your therapist even know you drink?"

 

"Shut up," Bakugou muttered defensively.

 

When the match ended, Bakugou was still lounged across his bed. 

 

"Did you want to watch something else?" Kirishima asked. 

 

"Think I'm gonna make mochi," he announced, lifting himself off the bed in perfect push-up form.

 

"You want company?"

 

"Do what you want."

 

That's Bakugou for 'yes'

 

Mochi, it turned out, was pretty simple. He could actually follow what Bakugou was doing for most of it in the blessedly empty kitchen.

 

"Dump a spoonful of this in with the rice flower and mix it," Bakugou handed him a bag of green powder.

 

"Okay. What am I holding?"

 

"Matcha"

 

"Cool," Kirishima followed his orders, stirring the green and white powders together. The bowl was a bit too small for how much they were making and a small cloud of powder went flying. It showed up starkly on Bakugou's black t-shirt.

 

"Whoops"

 

Wordlessly, Bakugou scooped a spoonful of rice flour out of the bag. He tapped it off, leveled it carefully, and once he seemed satisfied… threw it directly at Kirishima's face.

 

"Jerk!" Kirishima laughed.

 

"Bitch," Bakugou returned to his measurements like nothing happened. Kirishima retaliated by rubbing his flour-covered cheek directly on Bakugou's shoulder. 

 

"You're like a fucking cat," Bakugou commented.

 

"I'm scenting you as my own," Kirishima ran with it. 

 

"You're so fucking weird."

 

"I'll bring you dead birds as a token of my affection," he realized his head was still resting on Bakugou's shoulder, "Is this okay?"

 

"Huh?"

 

"You're not big on people touching you," Kirishima straightened upright.

 

"It's whatever," Bakugou shrugged.

 

"And that means..?"

 

"I guess it's okay sometimes if it's you," he admitted uncomfortably.

 

"Tell me if it isn't," Kirishima pleaded, "I'm a habitually touchy person, I don't want to freak you out by accident."

 

"I'm not made of fucking glass," Bakugou snapped, "I'm not gonna shatter because someone touched my fucking shoulder."

 

"Just because you can endure things doesn't mean you should have to," Kirishima argued, "If you don't like it, just tell me."

 

"You're fine," Bakugou said definitively, "I don't really know why but… with you it's usually okay."

 

Oh shit, my heart

 

"Aizawa said I somehow earned your trust," Kirishima beamed, "I'm not really sure how, but I'm glad it happened."

 

"Shut up," he was definitely blushing. 

 

"So am I not allowed to hug you because it makes you uncomfortable, or because you're too cool for school?"

 

Bakugou made an annoyed-exasperated sound. But under the annoyance, he seemed… sad.

 

"The rest of you make it look so easy," he said softly, a strange longing in his voice, "Like it isn't effort to get through every fucking interaction with other people, you can just- just be and you don't think about it, you just are. I can't do that. It's exhausting just to be in the same room as other people, existing in the middle of a group feels like the walls are closing in. All this stuff that's supposed to feel good I can't fucking stand and I think… I think I'm fucking broken."

 

Oh

 

-a kind of hopelessness. This often entails feeling isolated from family and friends-

 

Bakugou had been dismissing the warm and cuddly parts of friendship as pointless and stupid for as long as they'd known each other. He never considered that deep down, Bakugou actually wanted those things. He thought Bakugou was just weirdly okay with the distance, not that he rejected closeness because his scars wouldn't let him enjoy it. 

 

"Would you want to try?" Kirishima finally asked, "I mean, do you want me to act the way I do with Mina, Kaminari, and Sero? And if you don't like it I'll stop."

 

He looked so conflicted, like he desperately wanted to say yes but was afraid to. Kirishima's mind flashed to his encounters with Bakugou Mitsuki, full of pulling and hitting and devoid of affection. He tried to imagine a lifetime of his mother's soft protectiveness replaced with something harsh he needed to protect himself from. Imagining if the anchor of security that was his mother had instead been more like his dad, an inflated ego that came out loud and mean. Or maybe just more like Masaru. Not mean, just inconsistent. An untrustworthy lullaby that made promises it couldn't keep, a sort of siren's song of parents. The pure instability of the scenario stressed him out.

 

Bakugou's answer never came.

 

"You know I care about you a lot, don't you?" he wasn't sure where this bravery was coming from.

 

"Well, you keep sticking around," Bakugou concluded, like it was one of the universe's great mysteries, "God knows why."

 

"Because you're my best friend and I think you're awesome."

 

"You're such a fucking sap," he rolled his eyes, but he was smiling.

 

"A sap who gets homemade mochi," he grinned. Bakugou silently stirred in some water and sugar, face falling as he turned away with something clearly bothering him. Kirishima was about to ask when Bakugou blurted it out.

 

"I told my fucking mother."

 

Oh

 

"How much?" Kirishima asked apprehensively.

 

"Everything," he looked a little panicked, "Well, not everything, not details, but the general idea. I told her what happened and how fucked up I am and that I sort of want to die every time I think too hard about it."

 

"How did that go?"

 

"It went… okay," he seemed stunned by his own answer, "She didn't totally lose her shit. And she didn't blame me for letting it happen."

 

"Well, I would hope not," Kirishima said, betraying just a hint of how horrified he was that that was a consideration.

 

"You don't know my mother," Bakugou lamented.

 

"I know she said some awful shit to you about the kidnapping, but this… I mean, what were you, eleven?"

 

"Yeah," the word was breathy and quiet, "When I got back, she didn't know, she… She yelled at me for staying out late and she said that if… if something ever happened to me it was my fault for not listening."

 

"Oh… god, Bakugou, that's-" Jesus christ, his mother fucking told him it was his fault, "God, that's awful. Is that just her default reaction to bad shit happening? Did she blame you for the sludge villain too?"

 

"And the sports festival," he mixed a red bean filling far more aggressively than necessary.

 

Right, the sports festival, that happened

 

"So… do I need to just come right out and say it? For the record?"

 

"Say what?"

 

"You don't deserve to be restrained, or kidnapped, or touched, or held against your will ever," he was absolutely fuming, "I don't understand, why the hell don't people just respect your personal space?!"

 

Bakugou stared at him, like he was seeing him for the first time and he didn't quite understand what he was looking at.

 

"You too…"

 

"What?" Kirishima asked nervously.

 

"I'm used to people being angry at me, not for me."

 

He wondered if Bakugou would still be so angry all the time if anyone had gotten angry on his behalf before halfway through his teen years. If he felt like anyone else in the world wanted justice for the shit he'd been through, maybe he wouldn't always be screaming just to be heard.

 

Kaminari:

Are you guys seeing this ?

 

Kirishima clicked the link, opening to a video of… Aizawa? He had his hair tied back, so he must be saying something important.

 

"UA has produced some of society's most prolific heroes. We are fortunate to have a staff made up of experienced professionals who have proven themselves in the field. If we want to be good examples for the next generation, that also means owning up to our mistakes."

 

"This should be good," Bakugou's tone suggested the exact opposite.

 

"We hosted the sports festival in spite of the warning we recieved at the USJ. We overlooked the psychological toll the past year of unrest has taken on our students. But the worst thing we did was chain and muzzle a teenager for refusing an award he felt he didn't earn."

 

Kirishima felt Bakugou stiffen beside him.

 

"Traditions and medals will never be worth sacrificing the health and safety of our students. To those of you who believe this incident was justified, I challenge you to ask yourself why. Why are we so set on forcing our children to value the metrics we've made up for them? We grade and rank and score everything they do, as if we have some kind of absolute authority over how to measure the worth of a person. We simply couldn't allow someone to deny our system of judgement. We insisted we knew best, and instead of trying to calm the situation, the school had it's way by force. Bakugou Katsuki was restrained against his will for the crime of saying no."

 

Holy shit, Aizawa was not pulling his punches this week.

 

"What kind of message does that send? That our students will only be awarded basic respect if they play along in our games? Personal safety and autonomy are not earned by cooperation, they are fundamental rights that we as heroes should be protecting."

 

Whether Aizawa kept talking or not, the video ended.

 

"Glad someone finally said it!" Kirishima exclaimed. Bakugou continued staring at the frozen screen, like it was a riddle he didn't get the wordplay of. 

 

"He really believes that," Bakugou said quietly, "He said it in front of everybody."

 

"Well yeah, duh," Kirishima nudged his elbow, "You are his favorite."

 

"Since when?" Bakugou denied.

 

"How are you the only one who doesn't know this?" Kirishima marvelled, "Well, Shinsou might actually be his favorite favorite, but out of class A it's definitely you."

 

"That doesn't make any sense," Bakugou shook his head, "I've been a huge pain in his ass since day one."

 

"Don't know," Kirishima shrugged, "Guess you'll just have to ask him."



Notes:

Updates might be inconsistent this week. Tomorrow I'm going into the city as a street medic, so I might be MIA for a bit.

Chapter 30: Psych 101

Summary:

Bakugou tries to puzzle through new information

Notes:

I lived, bitch

For anyone who lives near the protests, I'm writing out a few first aid tips in the end notes

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Yesterday was the best he'd felt in months. Which made it absolutely fucking infuriating when he woke up feeling like he would rather die than get out of bed.

 

Not this shit again

 

When he woke up again a half hour later, the exhausted disinterest had shifted to something more like dread. Like the idea of dealing with living another day was an insurmountable task he just did not have the energy for. The idea of leaving his room made his stomach twinge. He felt so… incapable. 

 

His visit to that dickhead psychiatrist certainly hadn't helped.

 

"How many alcoholic drinks do you consume a week?"

 

"Have you ever had thoughts or feelings that you didn't want to live?"

 

"Have you ever been abused?"

 

He'd stormed out at that last one and was only coaxed back by a particularly patient nurse.

 

He didn't want to think about it anymore.

 

A tiny voice in the back of his head screamed the word 'help' and he smooshed the pillow over his head to drown it out. But maybe if he just happened to get Shitty Hair's attention, the dumbass and his stupid sunshine face would give him a boost.

 

Me:

What if I just accept I'm never going to be the hero I wanted to be and stay in bed all day

 

It was pathetic and whiny and he hated himself for it. 

 

Maybe you should take the fucking pills

 

When Six convinced him to see some drug shrink, he told the bastard to go fuck himself, but the longer he spent feeling like this the more he wavered.

 

Kirishima:

First, you're going to be a great hero and different doesn't mean worse. Second, you've earned a day off if you need it, but don't just lay in bed and be sad all day

 

Me:

I'm not sad

 

Kirishima:

I'm coming over

 

He reached over to the desk to pop in at least one hearing aid so he would actually notice the knock. 

 

Since accepting their necessity, he'd done a full 180 from refusing to wear them, to not wanting to take them out when night came around. Now that he was aware how much he couldn't hear, his paranoia demanded they be on all the time . The door had to be locked, bolted, and propped shut before he would take them out.

 

Speaking of the door

 

At Kirishima's knock, he jumped up to remove his nightly barricade. A bit of shuffling, a curse or two, and the door swung open to a redhead holding an olive branch of hot tamales.

 

"Grouchy morning Bakugou can only be so grouchy when I bring him tamales," Kirishima reasoned. Bakugou held his glare for a few seconds, then snatched the box and popped one in his mouth. 

 

"You're permitted to live another day," Bakugou sentenced.

 

"Other than it being 7 AM and we're awake, what's so awful about this morning?"

 

"Fucking nothing, " Bakugou complained in frustration, "Nothing bad happened, nothing's wrong, I don't even remember any nightmares. There's no fucking reason for me to feel like shit, I just do. "

 

"I think that's kinda how mental illness works," Kirishima stated.

 

"Don't say it like that," Bakugou snapped.

 

"Like what?" he asked bewildered.

 

"Saying I'm 'mentally ill'," he clarified sourly, "Makes me sound crazy."

 

"No it doesn't," Kirishima denied.

 

"How would you feel if people went around saying you're mentally ill," Bakugou's temper flared.

 

"I'd feel like they were stating a fact," Kirishima replied, "I am."

 

"You… you are?"

 

"My mom got really worried about me in middle school. Took me to a shrink a couple times and they diagnosed me with depression. It's not as bad now, but that label still applies to me."

 

"Oh"

 

"Yeah"

 

"It's just that… depression and anxiety are the normal ones," Bakugou thought aloud, "While I've got those, plus PTSD, plus they're throwing around a couple other guesses like 'bipolar' and 'borderline personality.' I don't even know what the fucking difference is between those, but they both sound bad. And something about narcissistic features?"

 

"From what I remember my mom's girlfriend saying, bipolar is weird brain chemistry that makes your mood change from really high to really low over like, weeks. Borderline is a trauma thing that fucks up people's self image and shit."

 

"And still, they both sound fucking bad."

 

"Knowing what's wrong isn't going to make it worse," Kirishima shrugged. 

 

"I can't be a hero if I'm fucking crazy," Bakugou argued stubbornly.

 

"Whatever they diagnose you with, you're still the same guy who's been acing just about everything since you got here."

 

That made sense, but the prospect of being diagnosed with 'there's something seriously wrong with you' still scared the shit out of him. Would people trust him with important work if everyone knew he was sick?

 

His rage at everyone who had ever tried to fix him fizzled under the terrifying realization that maybe they were right.

 

"Yo, Bakugou?" Kirishima asked, concerned, "You okay?"

 

"I need to make a phone call."

 

He nearly fled before remembering they were in his room. Kirishima offered to step out. At least one of them was a properly socialized and functioning person. 

 

She answered on the third ring, sleep clinging to her groggy "Hello?"

 

"Hey, Lava Lamp."

 

"Bakugou?" she sounded instantly more awake, "What's wrong, are you alright?"

 

"I think I'm fucking crazy," he stated bluntly.

 

"I take it the visit to a psychiatrist didn't go well?"

 

"He thinks I'm a fucking lunatic."

 

"Did he say that?" she asked like she didn't already know the answer.

 

"Well, no, but- he was talking about what he wanted to screen me for and… I'm not that crazy!"

 

"You're talking about possible diagnoses," Six inferred. 

 

"Yeah, both of the B ones and one of them with 'narcissistic features,' which, yeah I am kind of arrogant but I've gotten better and it's not like I can't back up the shit I talk-"

 

"Bakugou, take a breath."

 

He obeyed reluctantly.

 

"What I take away from that is something I already know," she spoke in a slow, deliberate calm, "You have extreme highs and lows, and those shifts in mood are closely tied to how you think of yourself. When you're up, you think you're indestructible, the best out there. When you're down, you think you can never live up to the standards you've set for yourself and that's absolutely unacceptable. That black and white thinking is the hallmark of borderline personality disorder, that's why the psychiatrist brought it up."

 

"Do you think my personality is disordered ?!" he didn't know how to describe what he was feeling other than 'screaming internally.'

 

"This is going to get a little complicated, so I need you to listen to me until the end," she paused long enough to be sure she had his attention, "You do fit the diagnostic criteria for BPD. That's what the current psychiatric field would classify you as." 

 

"It's common among victims of sexual abuse."

 

Shit, he didn't want the psychiatrist to be right. He did not want to hear that this thing he tried to pretend didn't happen had hijacked his entire fucking personality. 

 

"I, however, think personality disorders are bullshit," Six continued, "They don't account for how much people can change. Many won't, but they can . Especially young people. I personally think BPD is a form of complex PTSD that utilizes a particularly ego-defensive set of coping strategies. A pattern of thinking can be treated, it's not a life sentence. Your personality isn't wrong. You have a lot of unhealthy coping mechanisms that greatly influence your behavior and identity, but that's not all you are."

 

That couldn't be right though. BPD was the crazy ex-girlfriend disease and he generally hated people.

 

"I don't frantically try to avoid abandonment!" he argued, the DSM 5 list of symptoms he googled seared into his brain.

 

"Not outwardly," she agreed, "But only because you refuse to let people close enough for their opinion to matter to you. The only person you've allowed that title is Kirishima and when you thought you overshared and lost his respect, you immediately spiraled in a very self-destructive way."

 

Fuck

 

She kept going.

 

"You either tell me that he's an annoying shitty loser who sucks at math, or he's the best person you've ever met and you don't deserve him. You want to tell him how important he is to you, but you're terrified to admit it because you think you're going to screw it up eventually. You're afraid he's too close, you also want him closer. You are afraid of people abandoning you, Bakugou, you just deal with it by pushing everyone away before they can. Letting people in is going to be hard for you. You're going to have extreme emotions you don't know how to handle. That's okay. Just call me before you do anything stupid."

 

"I don't want this," he said miserably, like his displeasure could make it go away.

 

"I know," she replied softly, "But you're going to get through it."

 

"Thanks, Hallmark," he jabbed.

 

"I don't expect you to believe me," she accepted, "I just hope you're willing to try."

 

"Yeah, yeah. See you in class, Mood Ring."

 

He hung up before she could respond and pulled up the list again, skimming past the ones about 'unstable relationships.'

 

 

  • Persistently unstable self-image or sense of self

 

 

Maybe?? He did tend to think he was better than everyone, but also a pathetic waste of oxygen. He knew he was… good at things? Was that the same thing as an identity?

 

 

  • Impulsivity in at least two areas that are potentially self-damaging 

 

 

Okay, he could be reckless, but what teenage boy wasn't? 

 

 

  • Recurrent suicidal behavior, gestures, or threats, or self-mutilating behavior

 

 

He didn't do it that often.

 

 

  • Affective instability due to a marked reactivity of mood (eg, intense irritability, or anxiety usually lasting a few hours and only rarely more than a few days)

 

 

He wasn't sure what the everloving fuck that sentense was trying to say, but irritable was applicable right now.

 

 

  • Chronic feelings of emptiness

 

 

How did that even fit in with all the other shit? 

 

 

  • Transient, stress-related paranoid ideation or severe dissociative symptoms

 

 

His extra deadbolt on the door was mocking him now.

 

 

  • Inappropriate, intense anger or difficulty controlling anger (eg, frequent displays of temper, constant anger, or recurrent physical fights)

 

 

...Fuck.

 

"Bakugou?" Kirishima asked, reappearing in the doorway, "Whatcha doin'?"

 

Facing the agonizing depths of my own fragility

 

"Reading."




***********




Midoriya Inko was happy for her son, she really was, but surely UA could share him sometimes. After weeks of complaining, Izuku finally made her an offer: if he was too busy to leave school, she could come to him. It took three separate people checking her ID before she was finally given free reign and directions. Now she stood outside the dorms, waiting to steal her son away for an hour or two of dinner and catching up. 

 

"Izuku, I'm hear," she said into her phone

 

"I have a couple things I wanna grab, Todoroki's coming down to let you in."

 

'Todoroki', she knew that one. He was a later addition to the list of names Izuku chattered on about, but he had quickly become the most talked about. Izuku was oddly tight lipped about him, considering how much he clearly adored the boy. When she'd asked about him being Endeavour's son, he had this sad-but-guarded look.

 

"Hello, Todoroki," she said warmly, "Good to see you again."

 

He nodded with a slight bow, as polite as silence could be. 

 

"Sorry Izuku roped you into indulging his poor time management."

 

"I do not mind," he said seriously, "Izuku has given me more than I can repay."

 

He's so severe

 

"That's sweet of you to say," she complimented, "Is it alright if an old lady comes in for a moment?"

 

"Staff are regularly admitted to this floor," Todorki replied flatly. She made it to an open common room when she spotted a face that had once been nearly as familiar as Izuku's.

 

Bakugou Katsuki had put her heart through the ringer over the years. Izuku's blind admiration and shattered self-esteem were a terrifying combination. All the stories about bullied kids hanging themselves or overdosing haunted her nights and she was convinced Katsuki would be to blame. Again and again her son would come home scorched and bruised, only to cover for his attacker. She first recognised the sad-protective face then, though she didn't understand it yet. She thought Izuku lied to avoid Katsuki's wrath. She now understood it was Mitsuki's anger her son feared. Mitsuki would never hurt Izuku, she knew that, but Katsuki… she didn't want to believe it. 

 

"That was pretty bad at Parent's Day. Have you seen them fight like that before?"

 

"Not much with Masaru," Izuku answered hesitantly, "But fights between Kacchan and Aunt Mitsuki get pretty bad."

 

"The news is saying Mitsuki is under investigation," she broached the subject cautiously, "I was wondering if you had an opinion on that."

 

She had expected an evasive non-answer, maybe an excuse to leave. Instead-

 

"She hits him. Hard."

 

Years of friendship had blinded her to Mitsuki's out of control behavior. That, and her own anger at the boy on Izuku's behalf.

 

"She's also kicked him out on his own and- some really bad stuff happened. He's not doing well."

 

"Izuku, what's going on?"

 

"Aizawa's handling it."

 

"Hi, Katsuki," she forced a friendly smile.

 

He studied her like he was searching for a trap. 

 

"It's good to see you again."

 

"Is it?" he replied skeptically before disappearing up the stairs. Apparently their progress from last time hadn't stuck. 

 

Eventually, Izuku came bounding down the stairs, jacket half on and a shoe untied. 

 

"Really, Izuku, Todoroki is your friend, not your doorman," she teased. 

 

"Sorry!" he bowed at her and then at Todoroki. 

 

"That is not necessary," Todoroki said with a dismissive wave, "Have a pleasant evening."

 

She needed to adopt that boy. She didn't know the specifics of his home life, but the stiff politeness combined with Izuku's behavior didn't paint a good picture. 

 

After all, the last person she'd given the benefit of the doubt was Mitsuki.

 

Izuku directed her to a small ramen shop near the school. She couldn't decide if she should be touched by his financial awareness, or displeased by his eating habits. At least he got something with boiled eggs and a vegetable in it. 

 

"It sounds like you've been busy," Inko started, "Every time I text you, you're in the middle of something."

 

"School has been a little crazy lately," he confirmed.

 

"Anything I should be concerned about?"

 

He shrugged. The I-shouldn't-tell face was back.

 

"How is Katsuki doing?" she assumed. Silence answered, "What's wrong?"

 

"I think he hurt himself again," he sighed heavily,  "That's usually what it means when he wears those under armor shirts."

 

He what?

 

"Is… is that a thing he's done before?" she asked cautiously, not convinced she'd heard him right.

 

"Since middle school," Izuku answered, offering no further explanation.

 

"How?" 

 

Was that insensitive to ask?

 

"With his quirk. He burns himself. He's right handed, so his left arm is always worse."

 

To hear Izuku was not only aware, but had a detailed log of habits… why had he never told her?

 

"You know you can talk to me, don't you?"

 

"It's not really my place," he argued, some of his usual softness creeping back in, "I told him he had to tell Aizawa or I would and… I think I actually have to go through with that threat. Like he doesn't hate me enough already."

 

"Are you the only one who knows?" she asked. 

 

Please say no

 

"About this time, yeah," he answered, "Aizawa and Kirishima know it's a thing though."

 

Inko had long suspected there was more at work than inheriting his mother's temper, but she hadn't expected… this.

 

"You're doing the right thing telling your teacher."

 

She could almost feel Izuku close himself off from her the second it left her mouth.

 

"Yeah, maybe this time. Aizawa isn't a typical teacher though."

 

"You say that like typical teachers are a bad thing," she was really starting to worry now.

 

"They don't do anything."

 

It was dark and bitter and so unlike him.

 

"Izuku… please talk to me," she pleaded.

 

"Our teachers in middle school… They didn't care what we did to each other, they never even told Kacchan to stop. I should have known they wouldn't do anything about what happened outside of school if they wouldn't even intervene during class. It was stupid."

 

"You tried to tell someone about Mitsuki," she inferred.

 

"Yeah," he said quietly, "All that did was make him angry. I wonder… if I hadn't done that maybe things wouldn't have gotten so bad between us."

 

"You were trying to help," she said, attempting to be encouraging even as her heart sank. 

 

"He doesn't want my help," Izuku half-smiled sadly, "He never has."

 

She couldn't put it off anymore. She had to call Mitsuki.




Notes:

Street solutions for:

 

Tear gas/pepper spray

This is like 90% of what you end up dealing with, cops love the tear gas. There are a lot of people using milk, but I was talking with an MD on Tuesday who said he doesn't recommend that because bacteria grows in milk super fast once it's out of the refrigerator. Baking soda and water is fine as a mouth rinse, but DO NOT put it in your eyes. Best way to neutralize is a 1:1 mixture of water and a liquid antacid (Maalox or milk of magnesia). Use that first, then rinse with sterile saline (easiest way to buy saline is contact solution). Tilt their head back, hold their eyes open if they'll let you and start pouring.

Cuts/scrapes

Saline doubles as a good way to clean injuries and the contact bottle is easy to aim. Just rinse it out before you bandage it. Best topical antibiotic you can buy OTC in the US is bacitracin.

Breaks

Bone fractures are above what you should try to treat on the street. Best thing to do is keep it as still as possible until you can get a ride. If you need to move, you can split/wrap it, but setting bones requires an x-ray no matter how skilled you are

If someone falls during a rush, don't try to help them alone, take someone with you. At least one person needs to block the crowd, preferably with another person supporting so they don't get knocked over too.

Don't have anything on your person that can be construed as a weapon. I don't take anything with my name on it (ID, credit card, insurance card). This is a personal choice depending on if you're more concerned about being charged than hurt. You can end up with a legal record just for being there.

Be realistic about your human needs. Can you walk for 12 hours with nothing but the granola bar and bottled water you packed? Are you willing to hold your bladder the entire day or piss outside? There's no heat, no air conditioning, it might rain. It might get violent, or it might just be really boring. When the roads close and the train shuts down you might have to walk the whole way out.

Biggest recommendation is TALK TO PEOPLE. Make friends. In most cities there's an entire network of organisers, medics, lawyers, and safehouses you can access if you keep your ears open.

 

My street medic packing list:

Mask (respirator is the best, but anything is better than nothing)
Swim goggles
Maalox mixed 1:1 with water
Sterile saline
Gauze
Tape
Bacitracin
Your one phone call # either memorized or written on your body, the cops will take everything on your person

I'm probably going out again tomorrow, wish me luck!

Chapter 31: Influence

Summary:

A forgotten detail resurfaces

Notes:

The chief of police put out a 30 day ban on tear gas, ordered officers to stop covering up their badges, and I'm still not dead

Progress

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It felt like years had passed since the last time the four of them were in this coffee shop. Back when Momo was still known to him as 'the priss with the ponytail' and his secrets were still secrets. He could feel the change every time an article so much as brushed the subject of abuse.  His past-gone-public echoed in the quiet caution that now followed him. 

 

Still, he momentarily felt strangely at peace with his surroundings. Like the presence of these particular people didn't make him want to crawl out of his skin, for some reason. Plus he didn't have to talk much. If he was going to be fucking pitied, he'd at least get out of work with it. Neither Momo, Jirou, or Kirishima said a word about his lack of participation. Eventually, he tuned back in just to fight off the boredom.

 

When the body of another missing kid came up, he lasted half a page before getting up to try an order of that weird tea Momo was drinking. Apparently forensics were having a difficult time diagnosing exactly what happened to him. The body appeared to be semi-mummified somehow. A current leading theory involved an industrial boiler room and some very disturbing applications of the word 'baking.' That part was admittedly somewhat interesting, but when the story turned to a lack of defensive wounds, he was out . He hoped by the time he returned, the awkwardness would pass.

 

Instead, everyone was fucking staring at him like he'd grown a second head.

 

"Oh Jesus, what now?"

 

"There's another video of you," Jirou answered when the other two made it clear they weren't going to.

 

"Shit," he cursed, "Do I need to smash Kaminari's fucking phone?"

 

"It definitely wasn't him this time," she said gravely.

 

Well that was ominous. 

 

It wasn't like his parents fighting in public was new, so there could be more of that. There were also probably some recordings from middle school that were pretty fucking unflattering. Or it could be-

 

He searched his name for the latest disaster.

 

Oh fuck

 

The thumbnail was him and fucking Himiko.

 

"I'll be back."

 

Relax, it's fine, she didn't record anything that bad, you're fine you're fine you're fine-

 

He locked himself in the cafe's thankfully single-stalled bathroom and pressed play.

 

"Hey Himi-hoes, it's Himiko!" she spoke into the camera, "The last couple hours, I've been getting to know our new guest, Bakugou Katsuki."

 

The frame spun around to face a chained Bakugou glaring daggers at her.

 

"He's a bit prickly at first, but that's okay. We accept people as they are here," she walked around behind him and wrapped her arms around his neck so that they were both visible on the camera, "Let's get to know each other a bit, yeah?"

 

Bakugou rolled his eyes with a scowl, not quite hiding the nervousness. Himiko tabbed over to a browser on her phone and started investigating.

 

"It says you got the highest score on UA's entrance exam," she read, "Very impressive."

 

"Who fucking ca-"

 

"Oh my god, your mom is a model!" Himako exclaimed.

 

"Yeah, yeah," he grumbled, "I went to middle school, I've heard all the MILF jokes about my hot mom before."

 

"She looks just like you!" she sounded straight up delighted, "You ever do any modeling?"

 

"None of your fucking business."

 

"That's so cute!" she squealed "Aw, are you blushing?"

 

She leaned onto his shoulders affectionately and he visibly tensed.

 

"What's the matter?" she laughed, "Haven't you ever cuddled before?"

 

"Fuck you," he spat, absolutely failing to hide how deeply she unnerved him. She gasped and leaned in even closer.

 

"Are you a virgin?" she asked curiously, lips brushing his ear.

 

"None of your fucking business !"

 

Present-Bakugou cringed at past-Bakugou's painfully obvious discomfort.

 

"Awwww, come on, Kacchan ," she whined, "Just between us girls."

 

"Fuck off!"

 

"Bakugoooou," she pleaded, "I'll leave you alone if you just tell me yes or no!"

 

Bakugou sighed angrily before finally caving. 

 

He remembered being dangled that chance of relief and regretted the weakness.

 

 "No."

 

"Oh my god, really?!" she exclaimed, "Who is she?"

 

"You said you'd fucking leave me alone!"

 

"That was when I thought you were going to say yes!" she cried excitedly, "Does she go to UA? Oh my god, is she in your class?!"

 

"What do I have to say to make you fucking go away ?" he sounded angry, but looked close to tears.

 

"Do you have a girlfriend?"

 

"Romance is a waste of time," he asserted defensively.

 

"Ah, more of a love 'em and leave 'em type?" she assumed, "Wouldn't have pegged you as a heartbreaker."

 

"Fuck off."

 

"I would like to peg you though."

 

"Fuck off. "

 

"If you're already experienced," she drawled, "And we've got a few hours to kill…"

 

"Absolutely the fuck not," he snarled venomously. 

 

"You're such a prude," she whined.

 

"Touch me and I swear to Christ, someday, somehow, I will fucking kill you."

 

"I've been touching you, sweetheart," she teased, hand not holding the phone coming up to caress his face, "I'll take my chances."

 

He could see the emptiness start to take over in his own eyes as she traced down his neck to his collar bone, hand eventually coming to rest just under his shirt high on his chest.

 

"Well, this has been very informative," she said to the camera, "Bakugou Katsuki, everyone: first in the entrance exam, winner of the sports festival, and not a virgin."

 

He'd barely remembered that conversation, but now it flooded back in agonizing detail. Along with what came after.

 

"You can't lie. You can always tell if boys really like it or not."

 

Fortunately, the cement bathroom walls weren't easily dented. Less fortunately, he'd definitely fucked up his hand with that swing. The knuckles on his right were already starting to swell a bit.

 

He stormed back to the group and made a show of roughly grabbing his bag.

 

At least anger doesn't look scared

 

"Bakugou-"

 

"I'm fucking done here."



********



"Aizawa," Midoriya called anxiously, knocking on the doorframe.

 

"What is it, Problem Child?"

 

"It's… actually about the other problem child."

 

"Well, at least it looks like no fist fights this time," Aizawa conceded, observing Midoroya's distinctly not beat to hell face.

 

I wish he had hit me instead

 

"About that," Midoriya cringed, trying to figure out how to phrase it so he'd be taken seriously, "When he doesn't have a fight to focus on, he takes it out on himself instead."

 

"It?" Aizawa questioned.

 

"The bad thoughts," he explained, "And the memories."

 

"How exactly does he do this?" Aizawa asked, though he seemed to already have guessed the gist.

 

"He wouldn't roll up his sleeves the other day," Midoriya hoped that was enough.

 

"I see," Aizawa leaned back with a sigh, "Well, I just submitted the paperwork to be his official guardian, so I guess I'd better deal with that."

 

Midoriya's heart fluttered. 

 

"If you don't have proof, there's nothing we can do."

 

"I already talked to her, it sounds like things are fine at home."

 

"Just worry about yourself, Midoriya. If Bakugou wants help he'll ask for it."

 

Instead, Aizawa petitioned for guardianship. He was actually going to do something. 

 

"Why are you crying, Problem Child?"

 

"Because no one ever cared before," he knew he was an easy crier, but this just wasn't fair . He'd been trying for years to get someone's attention, begging for anyone to step in and take away the dark cloud of fear hanging over his pseudo-brother's life. And now he didn't only not have to scream to be heard, he barely said anything and the court was involved. 

 

"Would you like a tissue?"

 

"Yes, sir," he sniffed. 

 

"This has been going on a while, I take it?"

 

Midoriya nodded, wiping at his eyes with the back of his hand before taking the offered tissue.

 

"When did you first notice?"

 

"-none of your fucking business!"

 

"Kacchan, please!"

 

"He would go out into this clearing in the woods to train a lot," he recalled, "I followed him there after he got into a fight with this new girl at school. At first he was just setting off explosions like he normally did when he was mad, but then he just sort of collapsed. They weren't big blasts anymore, just sparks, but they were aimed at his arms. I don't think he was really trying to injure himself. I think he was just trying to get out of his head."

 

"I see," Aizawa watched him expectantly, waiting for him to continue.

 

Actually listening

 

"It got really bad after the sludge villain," he pressed on, "He tried to pretend it was an accident, but there's no way. He kept his forearms clear over the summer, but I caught him changing shirts at the end of a workout on my way home. Both arms, elbows to shoulders, had these star-shaped burns. Then scrapes over those, like he'd been scratching at them to make it hurt again when they healed too much. He started wearing all his clothes too big around the same time, but I think that had more to do with not liking feeling restricted than it did covering up."

 

"Thank you for telling me this," Aizawa said seriously.

 

Aaaand he was crying again.





***********




Kirishima understood in concept what Bakugou went through. He'd seen movies cut away from terrified women, seen the uncomfortable quiet that fell over adults when a teacher was arrested. It was nothing like actually seeing it. Nauseous horror settled in his stomach as he watched the video again. Bakugou would hate it, but he needed to understand because obviously he didn't. The worst part was the end, when the fear faded to resigned distance because Bakugou couldn't handle what was happening to him anymore. He looked so painfully vulnerable, Kirishima wanted to cry. 

 

"I've been touching you, sweetheart."

 

He couldn't fathom being so devoid of empathy. She saw the pain and fear she could cause and she reveled in it. Exploiting that power amused her. Now he understood Bakugou's desperate need to be respected. His inability to take a joke wasn't just arrogance, it was anger left over from a humiliation so primal it carved a scar into every interaction he had after.

 

And that video was what Bakugou called 'not that bad.' Objectively, she hadn't done much in a physical sense. He didn't think he could stand to watch it if she had.

 

Video surfaces of kidnapped student harassed during captivity

 

Is UA's most aggressive student secretly a smooth heart throb?

 

Beauty AND Beast: Bakugou Katsuki's popularity soars in wake of kidnapping details

 

This was bad. This was so bad. Bakugou could barely cope with people just knowing he'd been kidnapped at all. He gave Bakugou a head start leaving the cafe, but within minutes the fear that his friend would do something destructive overcame his respect for space and privacy. 

 

"I'm going after him," he stood up, cutting Momo off in the middle of a sentense that he absolutely didn't hear. 

 

"You think it's okay if I come?" Momo asked, already packing her bag.

 

"Actually… yeah," Kirishima didn't know the details of Momo's strange and sudden relationship with Bakugou, but he knew she understood better than he ever could, no matter how much he tried to be a good listener. 

 

"What should I do?" Jirou asked awkwardly, "Like, do you want me to get anyone or… anything?"

 

"Help us find him," Kirishima requested, "He's good at hiding, but he's terrible at being quiet."

 

"That feels like cheating," Jirou scowled, "Using super hearing to catch a deaf guy."

 

"He's only like half deaf," Kirishima waved her off, "And he'd be pissed if he heard you thought you needed to go easy on him."

 

The sense of team unity lessened the panic jolting through his chest. He got why Jirou and Kaminari were so friendly now. They shared reliance on a shield of humor to carry them.

 

"Do you have a general direction to start in?" she asked.

 

"I have a guess," Kirishima lead them to their usual train home. 

 

"Do you think there's more to that video?" Momo gave voice to his dread.

 

"Maybe," Kirishima answered, "Recorded or not, I know there's more she did to him."

 

"I could hardly watch," Momo wrapped her arms around herself protectively.

 

"What do you think we should do when we find him?" Kirishima asked her.

 

"You're his best friend," Momo said in surprise, "I thought we'd follow your lead."

 

"You understand what he's going through. Better than I can, anyway."

 

She hugged herself tighter.

 

"I was so ashamed, I ran away before even giving my friends the chance to support me. It might be best if I go alone at first so we don't overwhelm him with all the attention."

 

"I trust you," Kirishima encouraged, as the train slowed to a hault, "This is our stop."

 

"It is?" Momo asked, confused since UA was still another station away. She followed him onto the platform anyway.

 

"This is where you and Bakugou got off to escape that asshole journalist," Jirou remembered.

 

"Bakugou has a favorite rooftop," Kirishima explained, trying not to think about how high the old building went.

 

He'd taken extra care to remember the path between the rooftop and the school, since Bakugou had been thoroughly inebriated the last time. Remembering the exact path through the city from the train station, on the other hand, required a good bit of google maps. 

 

"This doesn't look safe," Momo observed the empty doorframes and plywood windows decorating a street that had been thoroughly abandoned by anyone with money to fix it.

 

"It isn't," Kirishima answered, suddenly realizing how much Momo looked like a rich girl. New clothes as impractical as they were expensive, smooth well-cared for hair, perfect had-braces-straight white teeth. And she was pretty on top of it. He slowed down and made an effort to walk closer together after that. 

 

He wondered if Bakugou would look expensive too if it weren't for his mother's totalitarian grip on the family finances. How much of the torn knees and rough edges were by choice and how much was just neglect?

 

"This is it," he hoped, anyway, "Want to see if you can hear anything?"

 

"I don't think that's how hearing works," Jirou sassed, "Seeing is a totally different thing."

 

"You know what I meant," Kirishima rolled his eyes.

 

Jirou plugged into brick and shushed them.

 

"Someone's watching Oldboy. And what is... Nope, nope, did not need to hear that- okay, higher."

 

Her closed eyes scrunched up with concentration, trying to narrow in on one particular person.

 

"He's definitely up there," she finally announced.

 

"Does he sound okay?"

 

"Not really," she answered honestly, "I think Momo is right, only one person should go up at first."

 

It took four tries before he found the broken window to the fire escape. When they reached the roof, he nudged Momo ahead. She nodded back before walking out onto the roof.

 

"We're up really high," Jirou stated, "And he has a history. I'm going to listen in case Momo needs help. Whether you do is up to you."

 

She held out the other jack to him, plugged into an earbud. He wavered for a moment, until he remembered Midoriya's face explaining the life-or-death state he'd found Bakugou in. He accepted and held the amplifier to his ear.

 

If the messy, gasp-filled sobbing was anything to go by, Bakugou hadn't expected to be found.

 

"Bakugou," Momo called.

 

A sharp inhale, shoes scuffing cement.

 

"The fuck are you doing here, Ponytail?!"

 

"I wanted to see if you were alright."

 

"How the hell did you find me?"

 

"Kirishima"

 

"Is he here?"

 

"Yes"

 

A few cautious footsteps.

 

"He's here, but we didn't want to overwhelm you."

 

"Why you then?" he jabbed.

 

"Because I have a better idea what you're feeling. I've been treated like that too."

 

"Maybe, but no one fucking recorded it!" 

 

"That's true. I'm sorry."

 

"This is fucking humiliating!" his voice cracked with angry tears.

 

"I know," she sounded a little choked up now too, "I know it is. To have someone treat you like that, to completely disrespect you just for entertainment , it- it's like you're not even a person. It makes you feel like you're less than human, like you're an object that's just there for someone else to mess with when they feel like it. You're ashamed of existing, it's awful. "

 

The silence ate away at Kirishima's nerves.

 

"I keep forgetting you really do get it, Ponytail."

 

A relieved breath rushed out of him upon hearing Bakugou sound somewhat composed. 

 

"Unfortunately, I do," she replied gently.

 

"What did they do to you?" Bakugou demanded suddenly, "You saw that bitch fucking with me, it's only fair."

 

Kirishima was about to get up to intervene when Momo answered.

 

"They made a game out of grabbing me," she confessed heavily, "They would do it in front of everyone. It was funny to them."

 

God, we're all so lucky Momo is a saint.

 

"That's shitty," Bakugou said, sounding thoroughly ashamed of his aggressive outburst.

 

"It was," she agreed, "It's unfair how much time I spend feeling so disgusted with myself over something I didn't do."

 

A few loud bangs told him Bakugou knew the feeling.

 

"Right?! That bitch went on and on about her fucking talents, as if I had any fucking say about it, she said- she said I liked it, but I didn't fucking ask for any of it!"

 

"Bakugou," Momo's composure slipped for a moment, "You know if you, uh, reacted to something she did, that's not the same thing as actually wanting any of it to happen."

 

"I know, but… people online are making all these assumptions about me and I- I didn't have a choice! I didn't fucking do anything! I didn't want any of this," the tightness came back in his voice, "I didn't want to tell her, I just wanted her to leave me alone and- Shit, me not being a virgin wasn't my fucking choice either! Why would she fucking ask me that? Why does that even matter?! But now everyone knows, or they half-know. I'm going to get so much shit about my secret girlfriend or whatever and it's all fun to them when really I- Fuck, I can't spend my career getting asked about the worst day of my fucking life at every interview!"

 

"You won't," she promised, "You have one of the flashiest quirks out there. You're going to do so many cool things, people will forget all about this eventually."

 

"Maybe," he grumbled skeptically.

 

"Is it okay for the others to come up?" Momo asked.

 

"'Others' plural?" 

 

"Well, we weren't going to make Jirou travel by herself."

 

"This is none of her fucking business," Bakugou growled defensively.

 

"Well, at least some of it is," Momo disagreed, "She's the first person in this school I told about my thing."

 

"...Fine. I guess she can stay."

 

Jirou's jacks retracted as Momo's footsteps approached, though she made no other effort to look like she hadn't been listening. Momo didn't seem to mind.

 

"Bakugou!" Kirishima ran to him, unable to restrain himself any longer. He knew better than to try to hug right now, so instead he took one of the other boy's rough hands in both of his, "I'm so glad we found you."

 

He left the 'alive' at the end unsaid. 

 

"This is a pretty cool view," Jirou commented as she looked out over the city, glowing under a setting sun.

 

"Yeah, it's a shit neighborhood otherwise, but the skyline is decent," Bakugou agreed. 

 

"You feeling any better?" she kept her tone casual.

 

"As good as I could be with my shit being everyone's new fucking dinner topic."

 

"Not everyone is that into pop culture," Jirou denied, walking along a raised pipe with her hands tucked in her jacket, "Most people aren't thinking about you at all, Bakugou. They're just going on with their lives."

 

"The fuck do you know about it?" he glared.

 

"I can hear them," she jumped down landing in a crouch and plugged into the concrete. 

 

"Top floor right bellow us is trying to follow a video recipe for vegan cupcakes and failing miserably. Across the hall someone is doing the dishes scrubbing in rhythm to Slipknot. There's a couple fighting a few floors down about how their appartment is or is not too small for a German Shepherd. Some kid is telling his Call of Duty enemies to 'eat shit, you fucking plebs.'" she opened her eyes, focus returning to the rooftop, "It's a big world out there. You had a shitty day, but life goes on."

 

"You're not bad, Headphones."

 

That was Bakugou for 'thank you.'

 

Awful as the situation was, Kirishima found one comfort: if they saw the video, Aizawa did too.





Notes:

I've had part of this written for 3 fucking weeks, but I didn't want to hit y'all with too many disasters in a row

Chapter 32: Talk About

Notes:

This one is short, but the next chapter should be up soon.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mitsuki was staring blankly at her phone when Inko called.

 

"Hello?" her own voice sounded far away.

 

"Mitsuki, we need to talk."

 

"Can it wait?" she asked, "I'm kinda processing this rapey video of my son going around."

 

"I need to talk to you about Katsuki," she clarified, "I was already going to call you before the video."

 

"Okay," she resigned.

 

"I went to dinner with Izuku yesterday," oh no, "I asked him if what they're saying about you is true."

 

Don't say it

 

"He said you hit him," Inko accused, "Not the joking shoulder-slap you've done in front of me. You hurt him."

 

What could she say? Sorry? My bad? No, she was Bakugou Mitsuki, she would make excuses instead.

 

"You know what he was like," she said desperately, "What he did to Izuku. He didn't listen to me, I didn't know how else to stop him."

 

"He didn't listen to you when you hit him either," Inko pointed out, "Not in the long term, anyway."

 

She was right

 

"Did you stop?" Inko finally asked.

 

"I haven't hit him since we started therapy," she hated everything about this conversation. She felt like a child caught stealing or cheating on a test.

 

"You haven't lived with him since then either," she sounded angry. 

 

"What do you want me to say, Inko?" she sighed.

 

"I want you to admit what you did was wrong and promise me you're not going to do it again."

 

Footage of Katsuki's defensive anger giving way to dead eyes stung her soul every time it replayed through her head.

 

"Did you watch the video?" she asked softly.

 

"I did," Inko's anger softened.

 

"You saw his face , when she-" Mitsuki broke off, unable to block out the tone the girl had used while tearing him down. It was more sing-song and childish, but the joking disregard… she'd heard that before in herself. Was Katsuki's rage always moments away from flickering into panic and dissociation? How long had the rebellious anger been a front to protect himself from her?

 

"Mitsuki-"

 

"I fucked up, okay?" she caved, "I'm an awful mother. Is that what you want to hear?"

 

"No," Inko said sternly, "I want to hear you're going to be better."

 

"I'm trying Inko, I swear," she was mostly sure she meant it. Not much else was making sense right now, but she was trying

 

"You have to do better than try," Inko replied, "You owe him that."

 

"That's not what you told Hizashi," Mitsuki snapped bitterly.

 

" Don't, " Inko warned. But she was Bakugou Mitsuki and she was stupid.

 

"You gave him try after try, he got a dozen second chances."

 

"Sort your shit out, Mitsuki," Inko actually swore before hanging up.

 

Shit



***********



It was like his first day back from the 'attempt.' People were trying not to stare and were fucking failing. Except now it wasn't just his class, it was fucking everybody. 

 

He couldn't stop checking his phone. He had to prepare, had to know what shit people were talking so he'd be ready to fight back.

 

Holy shit, that chick actually managed to tame the explosion kid. By the end he's downright docile.

 

Fuck you, SamOfSam32.

 

A strange new terror settled over him, realizing something he never gave much thought to before was suddenly a secret: he didn't know what consentual sex was like. If he took a girl home, he'd have no idea what to do with her. Well, he got the basics, but there had to be more finesse to it than that. Every girl he ever met would assume he had some idea what he was doing and he didn't.

 

It felt like a failure. He was expected to be so casually at ease with something that terrified him. It was… honestly pretty fucking embarrassing to be uncomfortable with something even Mineta could handle.

 

Weak

 

His chest clenched when he opened his email to see 237 unread messages. He'd started to suspect someone had posted his student ID when the first 40 or so rolled in, but now there was no denying. 

 

Guess it's time to open one.

 

Invest in a muzzle. You're only cute when you can't talk.

 

That… wasn't too bad. Not nice, but nothing he hadn't heard before.

 

You're like the human version of a really puntable Chihuahua.

 

Grade school, he could handle this.

 

Chained to a chair is a sexy look for you.

 

Okay, that one made him cringe.

 

I didn't know dandelions could get rabies.

 

If you don't appreciate a kinky time with an attractive woman, send her my way. 

 

I see why your mother didn't want you back 

 

Want to come over to my basement?

 

He opted not to click on the image links. For now, anyway.

 

In case his morning wasn't shitty enough, now he had to sit through fucking Deku's google day. 

 

The nerd was hanging onto every word of Six's little pep talk. Bakugou wondered briefly if he would start fucking crying before they even did anything. A bright, warm yellow-orange radiated from him like fucking sunshine. Bakugou loathed it. 

 

"You ready, Midoriya?"

 

He nodded enthusiastically. Fucking loser.

 

Izuku Midoriya

 

UA's most surprising runner up

 

Over the course of his freshman year, Midoriya Izuku went from barely passing the entrance exam to an impressive showdown in the semi-finals. 

 

Yeah, sure, it's easy to improve when you start out at absolute garbage.

 

In wake of Allmight's retirement, society looks to the next generation's most promising heroes for hope

 

That was Deku alright. Giving the crowd all the hopeful and inspiring flowery shit they wanted.

 

Childhood rivalry gone too far? Midoriya Izuku and Bakugou Katsuki rumored to be caught fighting after curfew. 

 

Best frienemies? We think so. The rumor began only months after Midoriya participated in Bakugou's daring rescue at Kamino.

 

Midoriya visibly cringed reading that last one. 

 

"I really didn't do much," he downplayed, "Bakugou held his own against 6 villains, we were just a good escape route."

 

Fucking Deku, acting all humble like he didn't want to play the h-

 

Wait .

 

What the hell?

 

He could feel Deku's conflicting emotions as they swirled around in a cloudy blue. Remorse, anxiety and… admiration?

 

What the fuck?

 

It flickered out before he could be sure.

 

Middle school classmates claim severe bullying between Class A's Musutafu natives.

 

Since that stupid fucking video, every name in class A brough up some mention of him.

 

Is Bakugou really an "innocent" victim, or a bully cut down to size? History with Midoriya Izuku suggests-

 

"That's bullshit!"

 

It was his thought, but not his voice. Anger was so familiar to him, he at first thought it was his own. But then he saw the bright orange, radiating a righteous fury completely alien to him. Deku was angry… for him .

 

Why would he care?

 

"Talk to me, Midoriya," Six prompted.

 

"They have no right to do that!" he yelled with hysterical tears, "To use me to justify what happened to Kacchan. They just don't want to admit that the villains are getting more dangerous! They all feel better if they can pretend Kacchan earned it. He didn't! I get to decide if I forgive Kacchan, no one else! It's behind us."

 

Deku heaved deep breaths at the end of his ridiculous rant.

 

"What is wrong with you?" Bakugou shouted, slamming his hands on the desk as he stood, "The whole world is on your side with this zero-to-hero shit! Take advantage of it! You have the upper hand so fucking take it! "

 

The orange slowed and darkened to a severe purple-blue. He was ready to start screaming at the assumed pity when the feeling reached him.

 

Desperate, gut-wrenching sadness hit like a train. Regret, frustration, and grief formed a potent cocktail of misery. Below that, a mix of anger and protective love, reminiscent of how he felt for his father, underlined it all. 

 

The realization knocked him back into his seat: Midoriya honestly thought of him as family.

 

"Nevermind," he resigned, "Forget I said anything."

 

"Kacchan-"

 

"I said forget it!" he snarled, 

 

All these years, Deku had been trying to explain why he cared, but it never made sense . It was so unlike anything found in the (admittedly limited) range of emotions Bakugou could understand. And yet somehow it turned out to be true.

 

"Just go on with your stupid fucking social surfing," he crossed his arms defensively and glared out the window.

 

Regret hit the second the next title came up.

 

Caught out of bounds! Childhood friends or something more?

 

Oh Christ

 

Could Bakugou Katsuki's secret girlfriend actually be a secret boyfriend? And the rumored fight all a cover story?

 

"Mother fucker! "

 

He got up to storm out only to be followed by Aizawa, who caught him just past the doorway.

 

"Bakugou, can I talk to you a moment?"

 

Shit

 

Bakugou clung to the rage drummed up by his 'boyfriend Deku' to push down the anxiety as Aizawa closed the door behind them.

 

"Can I help you?" he asked venomously.

 

"You know what I'm going to ask you," Aizawa didn't buy his bullshit, he should know that by now.

 

"There's nothing to fucking talk about."

 

"Yes, because nothing happened with Himiko Toga, is that right?"

 

"So what if it did?!" he wasn't even sure that sentence made sense. 

 

"Bakugou, I need you to be honest with me. If I'm going to keep you safe, I need to know where your head is at."

 

"It's a video, not a fucking gun," Bakugou rolled his eyes.

 

"Roll up your sleeves," he ordered suddenly. Bakugou froze for a moment too long for a convincing recovery.

 

"Why the fuck would I do that?"

 

"Whether you like to admit it or not, right now your emotional well-being is tied to your physical safety. I want to respect your space, but I also need to know I'm not going to lose you by doing so."

 

"Fine, I promise not to fucking kill myself! Satisfied?"

 

Aizawa took his left hand gently, the light touch strange for a man usually so rough around the edges. Bakugou could pull away, but he didn't as Aizawa turned his hand over and pulled back the sleeve of his uniform. The burns and scratches painted ugly reds over older, more muted discolorations. He didn't have a good lie, and even if he did Aizawa wouldn't believe him.

 

"When you feel like doing something like this," Aizawa refused to break his gaze even as Bakugou tried to disappear behind his hair, "That's when I want you to come get me."

 

"I called Six a couple days ago," Bakugou said quietly, sounding like a scolded kindergartner.

 

"That's good," Aizawa encouraged, "And I'm proud of you for that. I'm not mad that you did this. I'm worried that if you keep hiding things like this you're going to get worse instead of better. I know it's hard, but I really need you to try on this."

 

Bakugou nodded, barely able to swallow around the lump in his throat.

 

"Okay," Aizawa let the sleeve fall back down with Bakugou's hand still resting in Aizawa's, "Let's make a list of things that might help when you feel like hurting yourself."

 

"Like what?"

 

"Distracting hobbies, people you're comfortable talking to, those coping things Six loves to blather on about."

 

"I'm not 'comfortable' talking to anyone when I'm like that."

 

"Okay, comparatively least uncomfortable."

 

The weird list of peers came to him as... Kirishima, Momo and Todoroki.

 

"I guess I hate some of them less than others."

 

"I know you avoid other people when you're hurting, that's a normal survival mechanism. But now that you have a few of us you can stand being around, let someone help you get out of your head. Me and Six are full-time staff, we're always here."

 

"I hate being so weak," he growled frustratedly.

 

"I know this sucks," Aizawa sympathized, "There are a couple things you can try when you're on your own too. Have you tried the red pen trick?"

 

"The what?"

 

"Use a pen or marker to draw where you would usually cut, or in your case, burn."

 

"That sounds stupid," Bakugou scowled.

 

"It's effective for a lot of people."

 

"I…" how did he explain without sounding like he belonged in the looney bin? "I need it to hurt though."

 

"Rubber band might work better for you then."

 

"I have no idea what you're talking about."

 

"You snap a rubber band around your wrist instead of injuring yourself," Aizawa explained, "It's not going to be the same, but it will still sting a bit without causing actual damage."

 

"...I'll think about it."

 

"Do you know why you do it?" Aizawa asked more gently.

 

"Not really," he chewed his bottom lip, "Kind of. I guess I do it when I'm really angry at myself. But then I also do it when the flashbacks are bad enough I start to get light headed. I need to feel something to not float away."

 

"That makes sense," Aizawa nodded along like what he said wasn't batshit crazy, "So definitely the rubber band for the flashbacks, but I still think the pen thing is worth a shot when you're pissed."

 

"I think about it."

 

"That's all I'm asking," Aizawa had an unnatural ability to make any conversation sound rational. 

 

It made him feel a little less insane.









Notes:

Welp, it turns out the cops stopped firing tear gas because they fucking RAN OUT. And now they're using pepper bombs instead, the dickheads. Also tried to pretend a candle was a home made bomb when there's literally a tag in the picture that says "candle." So yeah, fuck SPD, go people of Seattle.

Also a white supremacist fucking shot someone. I didn't even realize we had those all the way out here. I was within a mile of the Squirrel Hill shooting in Pittsburgh that day, but I thought I left the fucking Nazi shootings behind on the east coast. Surprise, I guess.

Chapter 33: The Party

Summary:

What it says on the tin, y'all.

Notes:

Ngl, I'm actually pretty hyped for this chapter.

Strap in for some toxic masculinity

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In wake of the video fiasco, he'd honestly forgotten he was invited to a party. Kaminari left with Mina and Sero nearly an hour ago to help set up. Kirishima had intended to go early as well, but Bakugou rebelled against enduring the awkward early stages of a party when he didn't even know the host.

 

"You think it's late enough yet?" Kirishima nudged.

 

"Probably," Bakugou admittedly was just stalling now. 

 

He wasn't planning on doing anything in particular, but he knew what he looked like. He was the fourth generation of pretty faces on his mother's side and Mitsuki had always flaunted it. If he happened to fall into something… well, a pretty girl at a cool party would be a way better story to tell about his first time than the truth. If he had an alternative that wasn't completely made up, maybe he could even convince himself to believe it.

 

His commitment to all black became a true religion since the video post. Beanie on, hood up, shades on, nothing with a distinctive marking of any kind. 

 

"Put this on, you're like a fucking stoplight," Bakugou shoved a spare beanie at Kirishima.

 

"That'll mess up my hair!"

 

"Then at least put a hood on or something," Bakugou's demand sounded more like a plea, "Everyone knows we hang out together, if they see you it's not hard to figure out who I am."

 

"I wear my sunglasses at night," Kirishima sang teasingly.

 

"I have red fucking eyes!" he protested.

 

"So do I!" Kirishima countered.

 

"Yeah, so fucking wear these," he threw a cheap pair of dollar store shades. 

 

"We're going to look way more suspicious dressed like bank robbers than if we just look like normal people, dude."

 

Shitty Hair had a point. 

 

"Fine, whatever," Bakugou swapped his black hoodie out for a grey one, "There, as boring as possible."

 

"This is no way to get ready for a party," Kirishima tisked. 

 

"If the media catches us, I'm telling them your mother had an affair with Crimson Riot and running."

 

"That's fair," Kirishima laughed, "But seriously man, it's not far, we'll be fine."

 

Shitty Hair was right, it was fine. Until they got there, anyway. The 4th floor apartment blasted music loud enough to hear from the street, and the fact that no one had called the cops on it told him what kind of building this was. 

 

Kirishima swung the door open with a whoop. He didn't even particularly like drinking, he was just actually that friendly and enthusiastically greeted way too many people. Most of the room looked to be about a year or so older, but they didn't stand out too badly.

 

Bakugou decided immediately: he would stay just long enough to jack some liquor and then escape. Another body brushed up against him and he cringed away, right into another stranger.

 

This is awful

 

He shoved past someone to catch up to Kirishima and stayed directly in the path made behind him. Finally they stopped to meet Kaminari and whoever the hell was hosting this. Kirishima struck up some obligatory small talk, leaving Bakugou free to look for the liquor table.

 

Oh thank god

 

He could not stand this many people touching him sober. He didn't even care how cheap this whiskey was, he just needed to stop feeling like a raw nerve walking. 

 

"Whoa, hey man, pace yourself," Sero responded to his frantic third shot, with Mina a few steps behind him.

 

"You all fucking dragged me here, and this is the only reason I agreed," he tipped the glass emphatically. 

 

"That's… honestly really concerning, dude," he frowned. 

 

" You're really concerning!" he was too overstimulated to think of anything less stupid. 

 

"See Bakugou, you had to come because you're such a great conversationalist," Kaminari teased. He was halfway to a coherent comeback when the front door burst open with an obnoxious bang.

 

"Hey Denki, long time no see," an older blonde boy beamed.

 

"You're here!" Kaminari rushed forward into a hand-shake-bro-hug combo. 

 

"In the flesh, baby brother," he grinned, then glanced around at the crowd. He added cheekily, "You know, I don't think you're old enough to drink."

 

"I learned from you," Kaminari rolled his eyes, sipping his rum and coke, "You turned 18 like three months ago."

 

"Yes, I am now a man," Hatori said dramatically, "Older, wiser, I've started reading the morning paper."

 

"Uh-huh," Kaminari scoffed.

 

"Most important is I legally don't have to go home anymore," Hatori gloated.

 

"Yeah, I noticed."

 

Well that got awkward fast.

 

Meanwhile, Kirishima fluttered around ridiculously at ease. He was a social butterfly that glowed like the sun, and naturally, he drew admirers. A pretty girl with dark hair that ended in blue tips had a hand on his arm and he looked so happy. Meanwhile, Bakugou glared at anyone getting too close. He mixed a drink that wasn't entirely alcohol and got to work figuring out how to sneak some home. 

 

Jackpot

 

An entire tub filled with ice and shot-sized sample bottles sat on the floor at the end of the table. Time to test out the max capacity of his pockets.

 

"Come on people, game time!" Hatori shouted.

 

Bakugou jumped, shoving a tiny bottle of fireball into his sweatshirt. If he left now, it would be way too obvious, he thought. He waited until most people settled in, gathering around the coffee table in a messy circle, before he crept to the most remote edge of a couch arm that could still be considered participating. 

 

"Okay guys, Kings or Never Have I Ever?" Hatori asked those who had gathered, about half the guests in total.

 

"Kings has too many rules," Kaminari complained.

 

"Fine, I Never then. Just one hand up until I figure out how boring you fucks are," Hatori announced, "You know the rules. You did the thing, you put a finger down and take a drink."

 

"Why do the fingers if you already have to take a drink?" Kaminari complained.

 

"I don't fucking know, that's just how you do it," Hatori started, "Never have I ever driven drunk."

 

A boy in dark flannel with an eyebrow piercing that Bakugou was about 70% sure was the host put a finger down, earning a slap from the girl next to him.

 

"It was super late, there was no one around," he defended, "Honestly, I drive safest when I'm fucked up. I go exactly the speed limit, use my turn signals, watch my space cushion. It's like a video game and if you don't get a perfect score you go to jail."

 

"You're unbelievable, Taigo" she huffed before taking her turn, "Never have I ever shoplifted."

 

A few people put a finger down, Bakugou included.

 

"Really?" Sero turned to him in surprise.

 

"Yeah, really," he grumbled.

 

"What'd ya steal?" Kaminari drawled.

 

"Fucking food," he snapped defensively.

 

"Oh, while you were kicked out I bet," Kaminari inferred.

 

"Congrats," Bakugou awarded sarcastically, "Give yourself a fucking star."

 

"My turn," Taigo said, "Never have I ever kissed a guy."

 

Bakugou froze. Did he lie? Kaminari put a finger down and he decided he might as well. He'd just leave his hand discreetly under the table until the question passed 

 

"Oooo, Kami, how spicy," Mina teased.

 

"It was a dare," Kaminari explained.

 

"Oh," Mina sounded disappointed, "Well that's boring. I thought I found a fellow bisexual."

 

"I don't know how there are girls who aren't bisexual," Kaminari sighed, "I mean, have they seen girls?"

 

"I know, right?" Mina agreed.

 

Bakugou glanced over to see Kirishima still holding all five fingers up. 

 

He wasn't sure how he felt about it.

 

"Never have I ever stuck gum under a desk," a tall boy with glasses took his turn.

 

No one moved.

 

"What do you think we are, a bunch of fucking savages?" Taigo scoffed.

 

"At least you draw the line somewhere, " the girl glared.

 

"Man's gotta have a code," he shot back.

 

The girl who got handsy with Kirishima earlier went next.

 

"Never have I ever broken a bone."

 

The entire Bakusquad put a finger down. 

 

"Amazing," Hatori grinned, "You've truly found your people, Denki."

 

"Dumbass loves company," Kaminari agreed.

 

"Never have I ever given someone a black eye," said a willowy blonde girl leaning on Miss Flirts a Lot.

 

Bakugou wondered if he should put down an extra finger for all the extra black eyes.

 

"Never have I ever been hung over," Kirishima announced with a victorious grin. A series of groans accompanied everyone but Kirishima counting down.

 

"What happens when you're out of fingers?" Bakugou asked.

 

"You're out, you lose," Hatori answered, "Or win, depending on your perspective, life's an adventure."

 

"Well, I'm out," Bakugou stood up, grateful for the excuse to escape this cursed game.  He felt caught between wanting to scream from the rooftops that he'd been through some serious shit, and wishing no one knew anything about him.

 

The room was starting to sway a bit, but that didn't stop him from pouring another drink. He'd been feeling the couch texture an unjustifiable length of time when yelling snapped him out of it.

 

"Say that to my face, I fucking dare you!" Hatori shouted. 

 

"Okay, I will!" the boy with the glasses screamed back, "Your flaky as shit because you're a fucking junkie!"

 

"You don't know shit!" he lunged.

 

"Hatori, that's enough!" Kaminari got between them just as his brother started to swing. It connected with a loud thud and Kaminari went down.

 

"Shit! Shit, Denki, I'm sorry!" 

 

"It's fine," he stood up holding his already bruising check. He didn't sound fine.

 

"I'm so sorry," Hatori tried to take a closer look but was shoved back.

 

"Not like it's the first time," Kaminari snapped bitterly.

 

"What- what are you talking about?"

 

"I'm not surprised you don't remember," Kaminari dabbed at the small cut with his finger tips, "You black out a lot."

 

"I'm sorry," he said helplessly.

 

"Yeah, you're always sorry," Kaminari left for the bathroom, presumably to take care of his face.

 

"I didn't mean to hit him," Hatori said to anyone listening. As if it mattered. 

 

"I think I'm done with this game," the girl next to Taigo announced, trying to clear away the awkwardness. It worked. Within a few minutes the buzz of conversation and party atmosphere had drowned out the incident entirely. Plus Bakugou had finally drank enough to actually relax a little. The crowded closeness was no longer suffocating and small talk didn't sound like the worst thing to ever happen. Maybe he could actually do this social normal people shit. 

 

He got the chance to try when a petite girl with long dark hair and striking green eyes approached him.

 

"You're Bakugou, right?" she asked. He nodded. He may be less uncomfortable than usual, but he was still terrible at this.

 

"You were really cool at the sports festival."

 

"That whole thing was a shit show," he sipped his drink in an attempt to cleanse that memory.

 

"A shitshow that you won."

 

"Not really," he scowled, "Icy Hot choked."

 

"Is that what you call him?" she laughed.

 

"That or Half-n-Half."

 

"Do all your opponents have fun names?" she giggled.

 

"Just the ones good enough to remember."

 

"I'm Mika," she stepped closer until Bakugou was backed into the edge of a couch.

 

"Uh, I'm Bakugou," he said stupidly.

 

"Yeah, I know," she laughed, "But I do forget your given name."

 

"Katsuki"

 

"Well, it's very nice to meet you, Katsuki."

 

He wasn't sure how it started, but she was kissing him. Small, soft lips coming up to meet his. Nothing smothering him from above, no weight holding him down. This was okay.

 

A hand came up to run through his hair. He suppressed the flinch easily, the light touch moving slowly past his ear to the back of his head. It was okay.

 

Her other hand slipped around his back, fingertips brushing the waistband of his jeans, and that was less okay. 

 

"You okay?" she asked, pulling away.

 

Be fucking normal

 

"Just a kind of awkward position," he lied.

 

"Well, let's get you more comfortable."

 

She pushed him back onto the couch, straddling him. She was light, he could easily stand up and take her with him, so it was fine. The hand in his hair began to slide down. The second she touched his neck, he couldn't stop himself from grabbing her wrist and pulling her hand away.

 

"What's wrong?" she asked.

 

"It's nothing," he muttered, then realized that was too obvious to lie through, "Don't really like anything touching my neck is all."

 

"Okay," she moved her hand back to his hair. The other explored under his shirt, sliding across his back, then moving forward to the front of his jeans.

 

"There's an open bedroom," she whispered. She took his dazed surprise as interest and began pulling him toward the stairs.

 

"Bakugou!" 

 

Oh, right. He'd forgotten Kirishima was here.

 

"What's up, Shitty Hair?"

 

"You call people this shit to their faces?!" the girl (Mika?) laughed.

 

"Can I talk to you for a sec?" Kirishima asked.

 

"We're a little busy," she hinted.

 

"Just a second, I swear."

 

She rolled her eyes, but relented. Kirishima spun him away with a hand on his shoulder and leaned in close.

 

"How drunk are you?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Okay, yeah, that's what I thought. So I really don't think this is a good idea."

 

"Well, I'm sure as hell not gonna pull it off sober," he reasoned, "It's not as bad like this."

 

"Do you actually want to do this?" he questioned, "Like, are you really enjoying yourself, or are just trying to endure it to prove you can?"

 

"A little of both?" he answered uncertainly, "Some parts are nice."

 

"And others aren't," he inferred.

 

"Yeah."

 

"Are you telling her when things feel less nice?"

 

"That sounds lame"

 

"Bakugou, don't do this," he pleaded.

 

"Time's up!" the girl chirped, pulling him back into a close embrace. He went with it.

 

" Bakugou "

 

"You're dismissed," Bakugou waved a hand without actually looking up.

 

"Miss!" Kirishima said firmly.

 

"Yes?" she sounded like she was really getting annoyed now.

 

"My friend is very drunk and emotionally compromised and I don't think he should be doing this."

 

"Oh," she said, face falling. She studied him a moment, searching for something in his face to confirm Kirishima's statement. Whatever it was, she must have found it because she let go and stepped away.

 

"What the fuck, Shitty Hair?" he growled. He was about to yell more when a piece of paper slipped into his hand.

 

"That's my number," she said with a soft smile, "Let's do this again when you're feeling better."

 

"I'm fucking fine!"

 

She was already gone.

 

"That was none of your fucking business," he spat.

 

"I'm sorry, I just- you're too drunk for your first time, man."

 

"It's not my first time," he scoffed bitterly.

 

"It is," Kirishima said, staring right through him. Fucking ruby red eyes that could see straight into his fucking soul.

 

"I don't get a 'first time'," he looked away uncomfortably.

 

"I know what happened to you was awful, and it fucked up how this all works for you. But what happens to you now still matters," he had the pleading puppy eyes out, "I don't want you to get hurt again."

 

"She's like 40 kilograms," Bakugou rolled his eyes.

 

"That doesn't matter," he argued, "You're not communicating and you're way too drunk. "

 

"I was just trying to be a normal fucking person!" he snapped frustratedly, "I can't do that unless I'm fucked up."

 

"But even like this you still don't actually enjoy it."

 

"I'm never going to fucking 'enjoy' it!" he said exasperated, "I just have to get used to it."

 

"You don't know that," Kirishima looked sad now, "Never is a long time. If you take the time to heal and go slow with someone who understands what you're going through and loves you, maybe it doesn't have to be like that."

 

Ho, don't do it.

 

He did it

 

He placed a steadying hand on Kirishima's jaw and kissed him. For a moment, Kirishima kissed him back before gently pushing him away.

 

"Bakugou-"

 

"I want to!" he said stubbornly.

 

"You're still too drunk for this," he shook his head.

 

"Shut up!" he was being ridiculous, but he didn't care.

 

"Are you crying?"

 

"No! I'm fucking fine, " he dove back in and this time Kirishima added some force to his push.

 

"Bakugou, I said no."

 

Oh fuck

 

"Shit," he cursed, "Fuck, I'm sorry, I'm sorry !"

 

What the fuck is wrong with me?

 

"No, it's okay," Kirishima assured.

 

"I'm so fucking sorry," now he was definitely crying, goddammit .

 

"I'm fine," he insisted gently, "We can talk about it tomorrow."

 

Fuck fuck fuck, why did I do that, stupid

 

"Forget that happened," he growled, burying his burning red face in his hands. 

 

"I will not," Kirishima replied slyly, "Come on, let's go home."

 

Somewhere behind him a spectator whispered, "Damn, that was really hot until it got sad."

 

All he remembered of the train ride back was Kirishima's fingers laced through his leading him home.





Notes:

Everyone who clicked on this for the KiriBaku tag and instead got 80,000 words of angst, this is for you

Chapter 34: Morning

Summary:

The boys talk the morning after

Notes:

Someone commented I should add warnings, so I did.

Kinda didn't proof read again because protest and now I gotta go to work

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kaminari poked at the swollen bruise under his eye with mild interest. 

 

"I'm so sorry Denki! It will never happen again."

 

But it did. And only one of them even remembered there had been a first time. 

 

Hatori had always been athletic, and when they were little spent most of his free time at the dojo. He taught Denki how to throw a punch the summer before starting middle school.

 

"I won't be there next year, so if anyone messes with you, you're gonna have to deal with it on your own this time."

 

"Tighten your fist right as you hit. Make sure your thumb isn't sticking out, if it gets caught on something you'll break it."

 

"That was good, but don't throw your shoulder so much, you're off balance."

 

Monoma could attest to Hatori's teaching skills. He'd gone to his brother with all his homework too, splayed out across their shared bedroom where their father couldn't hear him ask stupid questions.

 

"If pie equals 3.14-ish, then what does x equal?"

 

"It's a variable. It depends."

 

"It… what?"

 

"Did you fall asleep during class again?"

 

"...maybe."

 

Things hadn't really gotten bad until he started at UA. He'd been home so seldom, he and Hatori barely saw each other. Their mother spoiled Mei now that her boys were mostly independent and their father didn't lay into her the way he had them. The second no one needed him, Hatori crashed and burned. His grades slipped. His occasional detention escalated to booze confiscated at school and an arrest. 

 

Denki wondered if being around more would have curbed the spiral, or simply delayed it a few years. 

 

He jumped at a knock on his door.

 

"Come in!"

 

"Hey man," Sero stepped through, "You good?"

 

"Why wouldn't I be?" he retorted stubbornly.

 

"How's your face?" Sero wasn't buying it.

 

"Fucking beautiful, as always," he would keep up his usual deflection until someone made him stop.

 

"I'm serious, dude," Sero said frustratedly, "Stop dicking around and talk to me."

 

There it was

 

"You wouldn't say that to Bakugou," Kaminaro complained.

 

"Bakugou is the most emotionally stunted person I know. You're just being stubborn."

 

Yeah, he was. 

 

"You said it happened before?" Sero asked patiently.

 

"Yeah."

 

Please leave.

 

"Was it an accident that time too?"

 

"No."

 

"You can't keep doing this! You're going to screw up your whole life!"

 

"So what? It's mine isn't it?"

 

"Stop pretending you don't give a shit!"

 

"So what if I don't?"

 

"Put it down, or I'm calling the cops."

 

"What happened?" Sero pushed.

 

"I threatened to call the cops on him," Kaminari sighed, "I was actually calling our mom, but I didn't think that wouldn't scare him enough to make him stop."

 

"And he doesn't remember any of this?"

 

"Nope," he popped the 'p' obnoxiously.

 

"You should tell him," Sero insisted, "When he's sober."

 

Kaminari snorted bitterly, "He's never sober. That's the problem."

 

"What does he do all day exactly?"

 

"He graduated last year, barely. Instead of going to college like we all thought, he just… left. Just started drifting with friends. I think he works at a cafe part time, but I don't know where."

 

"That's, uh… that's rough, buddy."

 

"Yeah."

 

"You still have his number?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"You could text him," Sero suggested, "Write something out so he can look at it again when his head is clear-ish."

 

"I'll think about it."





************

 

 

 

Bakugou woke up with cottonmouth and a splitting headache. He must have gone pretty hard, this was the worst he'd felt since-

 

Oh my god what did I fucking do

 

It couldn't be real. He didn't actually do that. He stumbled over to the bathroom to puke, which was almost a welcome distraction from the mortifying possibility he might have actually fucking done that.

 

He leaned back, collapsing onto the tile.

 

"You don't have to be sorry, it's okay. Better to get it out now, yeah?"

 

Kirishima had supported at least half his weight and held his hair back like they were fucking sorority sisters. He stumbled back to the bed where a glass of water sat waiting for him.

 

"Don't go."

 

"Okay. What do you want me to do?"

 

"Stay."

 

"Just stay?"

 

"Doesn't feel like they're gonna come back for me when you're here."

 

"Who's coming back for you?"

 

"The League."

 

He'd been curled up in covers, mumbling into a pillow with one hand refusing to let go of Kirishima's. As far as he could remember, Shitty Hair had indulged him until he fell asleep.

 

He did that after I fucking kissed him.

 

Why did I do that?

 

Kirishima stuck with him through so much bullshit, why would he go and ruin it? Was he just that broken, he had to take everything good and taint it with how fucked up he was? 

 

Would he still want to be friends? Would he be uncomfortable but stay because he felt obligated to? 

 

Did Kirishima think he was disgusting? He said no, and Bakugou kissed him anyway. 

 

He didn't want it and I did it anyway

 

He'd barely made it through a few sips of water and he was puking again.

 

Stupid stupid stupid

 

His quirk sparked against his arm. The sting had barely registered when he remembered.

 

Great, now I'm disappointing Aizawa too.

 

He'd promised to try. He didn't have a rubber band on him, but there was a red sharpie in his desk. His most recent injuries had healed into darkened discolorations rather than open wounds, so he wasn't exactly starting with a blank canvas. 

 

Don't cross the stream, go down the river.

 

He drew a line right down the center of his forearm. He wouldn't really end it over a kiss, some distant, rational part of his brain knew that was an overreaction, but he wanted to.

 

It wasn't enough. He needed to do more because he was gross and worthless and a fucking idiot. The words started forming before he'd decided to write them. 

 

Stupid

 

Useless

 

Disgusting

 

Weak

 

Worthless

 

Freak

 

Useless useless useless-

 

He was running out of space, the words starting to overlap chaotically. He started again in black, overlapping messages of how much he fucking hated himself.

 

He looked over his work and… actually felt a little better. 

 

Weird.

 

He'd managed to completely move onto brushing his teeth when the knock came. There was really only one person it could be.

 

"One second," he yelled around his toothbrush. Okay, rinse mouth, put on something with sleeves, open door, everything is fine.

 

Holy shit, I didn't lock the door last night.

 

"Hey, Shitty Hair," Bakugou swung it open casually, like he always just let people into his space with no questions asked.

 

"How are you feeling?"

 

"Awful."

 

"That's about what I expected."

 

"Did you need something?" Bakugou asked in intentional ignorance.

 

"We need to talk about last night"

 

"What if instead, we don't ."

 

"Bakugou-"

 

"I'm not gay!"

 

He wasn't sure why that was the first thing out of his mouth, but it felt important.

 

"Okay," Kirishima said calmly, how the fuck was he so calm? "Then why did you kiss me?"

 

"I don't know, but I'm not! "

 

He wasn't, he couldn't be. He didn't want to be like this. He didn't want the strange mixed feelings that came along with the fear and nausea. It was easier to just hate all of it.

 

"I'm not saying you are," right now, Kirishima's gentle, rational demeanor just made him feel crazier, "But if you were, why is that so bad?"

 

"Come on, kid. You can't tell me you don't like it at least a little bit."

 

"I didn't like it!" he blurted inarticulately, "I didn't want to be with a guy first, I didn't choose that!"

 

"I know you didn't," behind the soft smile, he looked heartbroken, "I know you didn't want what happened when you were a kid. Liking a guy now doesn't change that."

 

"I'm not fucking gay, I don't-" he floundered, "I didn't think I liked people in general until-"

 

Until what? Until Kirishima patiently respected his boundaries for months on end? Until that respect soothed away the blind fear enough for other things to surface?

 

"-until you."

 

What am I fucking doing?!

 

"Well, I do like people," Kirishima said earnestly, "I've liked girls before, but I think… I think I love you."

 

His brain stopped functioning

 

"Sorry, maybe that was too forward. You're going through a lot right now, I shouldn't have-"

 

He shoved his hand over Kirishima's mouth.

 

"Give me a second," he ordered. Kirishima nodded, making no effort to remove Bakugou's hand.

 

"Okay," Bakugou filled his lungs through his nose, "You're saying that you, a fucking ray of sunshine who could get any girl or guy he wanted, you . You love me ?"

 

Another nod, wide eyes locked on his.

 

"What the fuck ?"

 

Finally, Kirishima reached up and tugged Bakugou's hand away to talk, "I don't really know how or when it happened, but I think about you all the time. You're so smart and strong and you work so hard even after everything you've been through and I just want you to be okay, and here . With me."

 

What the fuck

 

"If this is a joke, I'll fucking kill you."

 

"Do you really think I would do that to you?"

 

He wouldn't. He knew for sure, Kirishima wouldn't.

 

He'd given Kirishima every opportunity in the world to hurt him. Accidental confessions, mental breakdowns, drunk out of his mind, even throwing himself at him at a party. Kirishima had proven to be safe every time.

 

"You're so fucking stupid !" Bakugou finally cried.

 

"O… kay?" Kirishima didn't look hurt, just lost.

 

"You could do so much better, you're such a good person and I'm… I'm- this. "

 

He pulled up the left sleeve of the hoodie he'd thrown on. Kirishima stepped closer, reaching out to inspect the mess of chaotic letters.

 

"Is this what you think of yourself?" he asked softly, like he knew a light breeze could take Bakugou down right now.

 

When he refused to even look at Kirishima, the other boy began rummaging around in his bathroom. He returned with a roll of paper towels and rubbing alcohol.

 

"Can I have your arm?" he asked. Bakugou shrugged and let him hold his wrist in one hand, wiping at the ink with an isopropyl-soaked towel with the other. It was slow work, sharpie was stubborn after all, but the words began to disappear. The more the ink faded, the more starkly the scars and not-yet-scars showed up. 

 

"Whatever you want to do, I think we should take it really slow. Life is complicated enough right now."

 

Bakugou nodded absently.

 

"We'll figure this out," Kirishima switched out the alcohol for a paper towel damp with just water, "I'm the horse that never wavers, remember?"

 

Bakugou actually cracked a smile at that. 

 

In the corner of his eye, he saw Kirishima reach up and grab something from his desk, then felt the fine-point pressure sketching across his arm.

 

"That was a lot of work just to scribble it up again," Bakugou joked nervously.

 

"It's an improvement, I think," he insisted. Bakugou couldn't really see what he was doing from this angle, but a few marks later he let go.

 

He was almost too afraid to look at what it said.

 

The red marker was in random locations

 

Dedicated

 

Talented

 

Amazing

 

Hero

 

Over top them all, in bold black letters where the angry red death wish down his forearm had just been:

 

I love you

 

"You fucking sap," he choked on instant tears. The scars were still obviously visible, Kirishima knew where they came from, knew why he felt the need to put them there in the first place. Through all of it-

 

I love you

 

"If you ever tell anyone this happened, I'll never tutor you again," he threatened through messy sobs.

 

"I wouldn't dream of it," Kirishima promised, "Do you know what you want to call… whatever it is that we are?"

 

"A bad fucking investment is what it is," Bakugou couldn't help himself, he couldn't do the affectionate shit Kirishima excelled at.

 

"If I tell people we're business partners, they're definitely going to get the wrong idea," Kirishima grinned. 

 

"I can't- I can't be a boyfriend," Bakugou shook his head like that would clear it somehow.

 

"Okay," Kirishima accepted immediately, "You don't have to be if you don't want to. I'll still be here."

 

"That's not what I- I mean, I want to-" fuck how do words work, "I want it to be you and me against the world until I fucking die, but I can't give you… partner things."

 

"Partner things?" Kirishima cocked his head like a fucking puppy.

 

"I don't even hug, " Bakugou tried to explain, "I can't do what… people in relationships are supposed to do."

 

"Are you talking about flowers on holidays, or like, sex?" Kirishima asked unperturbed.

 

"Any of it!"

 

"You don't have to do 'any of it' if you don't want to," Kirishima assured, "I just know that last night when you asked me to stay, if you had been sober enough for me to feel okay about it, I would have."

 

"I don't want to fuck this up," Bakugou rasped. 

 

"There's nothing to fuck up," Kirishima told him, "I don't expect anything from you. I just feel the way I feel about you existing."

 

He didn't know what to do with the swirl of emotions he couldn't name. He wanted to kiss him again, he wanted to jump out the fucking window. He wanted to grab on and never let go, he wanted to peel his worthless skin off. 

 

"What am I supposed to do now?" he asked stupidly.

 

"Whatever you want to do," Kirishima shrugged.

 

Bakugou grabbed an arm and tugged Kirishima down onto the edge of the bed with him. He didn't have many good memories of touch, but the time he's fallen asleep on Kirishima ranked the best. He rested his back against a strong torso, facing away so he could cry himself out in peace.

 

"You gonna be okay?" Kirishima asked, squeezing a bit with the arm Bakugou had confiscated. 

 

"I like your stupid face," Bakugou sort of answered. He couldn't look at said stupid face right now though, "I'm afraid if we do this, you're going to get tired of my bullshit and I won't know what to do when you leave. It's easier to just stay alone."

 

"Is it really though?" Kirishima questioned, "Being alone sounds like it's been pretty damn hard."

 

"You're going to regret this," he insisted.

 

"No, I won't."

 

"You don't know that!"

 

"It might not work out," Kirishima agreed, "It might be a huge disaster because neither of us know what the hell we're doing and it will make being best friends super awkward for a while. But I won't regret trying."

 

He couldn't argue with that. The idea of letting this go, of missing the opportunity to try- he couldn't stop seeing that pretty girl on Kirishima's arm- and never knowing what he could of had… it was probably worse than however this played out.

 

"Okay."

 

"Okay," Kirishima repeated back, "Is it okay to tell anyone?"

 

It felt like he'd been electrocuted.

 

" No! "

 

"Okay, okay I won't," Kirishima placated, "Is there a particular reason, or…"

 

"I already have people thinking I'm fucking crazy because of just the sports festival, now I'm mentally ill because of an assault, adding gay to the mix is the last thing I need!"

 

"Are they together?"

 

"Of course not. He's gay, isn't he?"

 

"That would make sense. He's kind of a pussy."

 

"Bet he takes it up the ass."

 

Nope. Nope, nope, nope, he could not deal with gay jokes right now, absolutely not.

 

"Oh… do you think…" Kirishima chose his words carefully, "Do you think people will assume you're gay because something bad happened to you?"

 

"Of course they fucking will!"

 

He wasn't even sure what he thought about it. 

 

"Okay," Kirishima softened, "This conversation stays between us then."

 

Would it really though? He kissed his best friend in a room full of people and then cried about it. That was bound to attract some attention.

 

"Whatever it is, you're overthinking it," Kirishima shushed the spinning in his head. Bakugou grabbed a pillow and buried his face in it as he huddled across Kirishima's lap. 

 

It was as good a way as any to avoid the world for a little while.

 

Notes:

Seattle is AWESOME!

Cap Hill has declared a cop-free zone around Cal Anderson park. There's a 24/7 watch to hold the line, food, shelter, medical and social services. The community has kicked out the cops and is caring for itself and it's fucking awesome.

Chapter 35: Social Circles

Summary:

Bakugou recieves more hatemail and it's maybe, just a tiny bit, starting to get to him

Notes:

Once again, I cannot write in order to save my fucking life

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Momo opened her buzzing phone to an unknown number. It was a local area code though, maybe it was something important.

 

"Hello?"

 

"Are you and Jirou dating?"

 

"I- what?" she stumbled through the words because what the hell? "Who is this?"

 

"Just answer the question, Ponytail."

 

"Bakugou?" she only had more questions now, "No, we're not. Why?"

 

"No reason," he obviously lied.

 

"What's going on?"

 

"I was just… thinking about stuff."

 

"Did Kirishima finally ask you out?" she inferred.

 

"He said he wouldn't tell anyone!" Bakugou shrieked in panic.

 

"He didn't," Momo assured, "You're just really obvious."

 

The silence dragged on until she started to worry.

 

"What did you say?"

 

"I said he's fucking nuts and has poor taste."

 

"And then?"

 

"I said I wanted to try but I have no idea how to do that."

 

"And that's why you called me?" she long ago accepted that talking about emotions with Bakugou would always be like pulling teeth.

 

"I guess."

 

She abandoned the homework she'd been focused on and flopped onto her oversized bed.

 

"Dating is hard when you have a history like ours," Momo decided it was better to group them together. Bakugou was more likely to be upset by perceived pity than equating her less-severe experience. 

 

"How would you know if you're not dating anyone?" Bakugou interrogated. 

 

"Because I told Kyoka I needed time to figure myself out and she understood that," Momo explained, trying to suppress her irritation with how rude Bakugou always was, "I don't know what I feel because it's naturally how I am, and what I feel because I'm afraid."

 

"How do you mean?"

 

"I don't think I feel about her the way I'm supposed to feel when you date someone. And I'm not sure if I really don't like men, or if I'm just afraid of them," she elaborated, "I guess it's complicated in the opposite way for you."

 

"Well, Himiko Toga fucked up any notion I had that women are safe," Bakugou grumbled, "Not that I had much of one to begin with. You've met my mother."

 

"Yeah, you had a pretty equal-opportunity abusive childhood," Momo ventured into the dark humor she'd seen the Bakusquad use that seemed to put Bakugou paradoxically at ease.

 

It worked, he let out a sharp laugh that bordered on choking.

 

"Didn't know you had it in ya, Ponytail."

 

"I'm full of surprises," she smiled into the phone. Quiet fell again, but she decides she would let him hang until he sucked it up and got out whatever it was he wanted to say.

 

"Kirishima just… came right out and said 'I love you,'" he sounded like he didn't fully believe his own words, "Like, he wrote in on my arm, I'm staring right at it."

 

"Well, I'm pretty sure that was obvious to everyone else," Momo informed him.

 

"...it is?"

 

It struck her that Bakugou really was unaccustomed to being cared for. Part of her already knew that, but this was Kirishima they were talking about. Was it really so hard for him to believe?

 

"Yes, Bakugou, it is."

 

The true marvel was how Bakugou could simultaneously consider himself the best at everything and completely unlovable. How did his obvious arrogance and less obvious self-loathing coexist?

 

"I don't know how to do this," he confessed in a fearful whisper.

 

"I doubt Kirishima expects you to," she tried to sooth the insecure anxiety screaming through the phone.

 

"He's so good at this shit," Bakugou rasped, "He always knows the right thing to say and I'm a fucking idiot."

 

She actually cracked a smile, remembering all the times Bakugou had proclaimed how stupid Kirishima was.

 

"You and emotions is like Kirishima and math. It takes him a few tries, but you know he's trying so you have to be patient with him."

 

"I guess," he grumbled with a mixture of annoyance and relief.

 

"Kirishima knows you better than anyone. He's not going to be surprised you have a hard time with this."

 

"I'm expected to fail. Yippy."

 

"You know that's not what I meant," she sighed, "But if you're that worried about it you should just talk to him."

 

He hung up.




********




Unknown:

You used to beat up girls, now girls beat up you

 

Unknown:

I guess crazy likes company

 

212-555-3758:

I felt bad for you, but then I remembered you're an asshole

 

Unknown:

You're like if chewing too loudly was a person

 

208-555-1064

Is Himiko willing to share?

 

857-555-5893:

UA broke out a whole ass muzzle, who knew all it took to make you shut the fuck up was some hand stuff

 

The more messages he read, the more exposed and insecure he felt, but he couldn't stop.

 

638-555-3962:

I bet all your boners are rage boners

 

107-555-1074

That rock guy must have terribly low self esteem if he thinks you're the kind of friend he deserves

 

958-555-0628:

If I was in a room with you, All for One, and two bullets, I'd shoot you twice

 

Unknown:

I have some connections for a great internship if I could have you chained to a chair for a few hours

 

Unknown:

Kill yourself

 

Unknown:

Why am I not surprised your greatest weakness turned out to be human intimacy?

 

Someone had leaked his phone number, so it came in a constant barrage of texts now too. The device was already on silent, he should just shove it in a drawer and leave it there, but he needed to know.

 

Unknown:

You fuck that Toga girl so good she let you go? Bet you pounded her harder than gravity girl at the sports festival.

 

959-555-0825:

Clearly there is no god because you fucking sweat nitroglycerin, there's the potential for you to explode and die every day and yet you're still here

 

Unknown:

You're so sexy when you're powerless

 

The message that unnerved him the most was only four words:

 

212-555-3850:

I recognise you now

 

The fuck did that mean? Recognised him from where? 

 

He saved the number in case they sent anything else. 

 

He read under the desk all through class, cataloguing every insult, preparing a retort for each one should someone try to hit him with it in person. When Aizawa announced the exercise would be recognising and stabilizing structural damage in a disaster zone, he knew this shit day was going to get even shittier. 

 

Then he got paired with Ojirou, and the only thing stable between him and Ojirou was mutual dislike. The boy lookedlike he couldn't believe his bad luck and sighed. 

 

"Let's get this over with."

 

They each had an area to secure, to mark what was safe and what wasn't while minimizing the hazards.

 

"You should probably just not use your quirk for this," Ojirou commented, "Stability isn't really your strong suit."

 

"I didn't ask your fucking opinion!" the relatively minor jab went straight to his frayed nerves, "Just fuck off and stay out of my way."

 

Six would probably tell him to step back and think about the potential consequences of his misdirected anger. Six could eat a dick.

 

"It's up to you if and when we do this, but since you have a hard time putting things into words, I wanted to offer to use my quirk."

 

"No," he declined immediately.

 

"In this room, you never have to do or say anything you don't want to," Six assured him, "I only wanted to remind you it is an option because for you, when your emotions overwhelm you, speech is the first thing to go."

 

Yeah, he sucked at communication. That didn't mean he wanted someone rooting around in his fucking head.

 

A few meters away, Ochako and Hakagure were doing phenomenally. They tugged around weightless tons, halfway to a fortress within minutes.

 

"When I first got my quirk, my parents thought they lost me. I just disappeared one day and they didn't realize I was in the house all along until a rice ball started floating."

 

"Getting my quirk also involved a floating rice ball!" Ochako laughed. 

 

Bakugou kicked a support beam and felt it wiggle under the force.

 

"This needs to come down," he yelled at Ojirou.

 

"We're here to fix it, now blow shit up!" he complained in a panic.

 

"It's coming down either way," Bakugou argued, "It's unstable. Better to break it down now than wait for it to fall apart on it's own."

 

"Well that's ironic," Ojirou mumbled.

 

Oh he fucking didn't

 

"The hell is that supposed to mean?" he snarled.

 

"Just that plan doesn't really sound like you, Mr. I Don't Need Therapy."

 

Well, that confirmed his suspicion Ojirou was somehow far enough outside both his and Deku's social circles to not know. It still pissed him off.

 

"Do you wanna fucking go?!" he challenged.

 

"Let's just mark it with the red tape and move on," he tried to derail the brewing fight, and god did Bakugou want someone to fight with.

 

"Oh no, fucking go on, I'll show you how unstable I am!"

 

"Bakugou, stop!" Hakagure intervened.

 

"Back the fuck off, Invisibitch!"

 

" Enough !" Ojirou looked genuinely pissed now. Good . "I get that you're fucked up right now, but that doesn't give you the right to treat everyone you interact with like shit!"

 

"I wouldn't if you'd all just mind your own goddamn business!"

 

"All she did was ask you to stop yelling!"

 

"I'll stop yelling when I fucking want to!" the rage finally, finally had somewhere to go and it spilled out from the swirling dark pit that lived in his chest. Then Ojirou dealt the killing blow.

 

"I don't know why Kirishima puts up with you."

 

And suddenly the rage was gone, swallowed up by the overwhelming shame. It must have shown because Ojirou's angry satisfaction faltered. 

 

"Neither do I," it slipped out before he realized how vulnerable it sounded.

 

"I didn't mean that," Ojirou said quickly.

 

"Yeah, you did."

 

So did everyone else who said it. 

 

"The fucked up building is coming down," he announced emotionlessly, "Get out of the way. Or don't. I don't fucking care."

 

A few well-placed blasts crumbled what was left of the structure. He wanted to keep going, to destroy , but that would only prove them right. At the edge of his zone, he ran into Dark Shadow, lifting from impossible angles within the rubble. 

 

"You look pissed," Dark Shadow observed.

 

"That's just my face."

 

"No, more than usual. You're extra pissed."

 

"I'm getting there," he growled in an ignored warning.

 

"At who?"

 

"Everyone!"

 

Tokoyami finally caught up with his runaway shadow. 

 

"I heard shouting. What is troubling you?"

 

Tokoyami was another wild card. The whole school knew he had some kind of PTSD since the incident with Monoma, but everything beyond that had been kept remarkably hushed. Until the video, anyway. Now people were starting to draw their own conclusions and he fucking hated it. Against all reason, he tossed his phone at Bird Boy.

 

A series of emotions unfolded. Confusion, interest, then-

 

"This is abhorrent."

 

"Yeah, it's pretty fucking annoying."

 

"It's not just annoying, Bakugou, it's a crime."

 

God, he did not need to be a fucking victim again, he'd had enough of that.

 

"You need to tell Aizawa," Tokoyami instructed.

 

"You sound like fucking Deku."

 

"Then it is likely a valid suggestion," Tokoyami said infuriatingly, "He cares for you a great deal."

 

"You have a literal monster attached to you!" he yelled angrily, "You don't get to talk to me like I'm the fucked up one!"

 

"Rude," Dark Shadow accused.

 

"I did not say that," Tokoyami disagreed calmly, "Merely that the messages you are receiving are problematic." 

 

"My whole fucking life is problematic, Bird Brain."

 

"You refer to your traumatic kidnapping?" Tokoyami inferred.

 

"Something like that," he grumbled, more than done with this conversation. 




*********




Ojirou and Bakugou weren't really partners after that so much as people who existed in the same space. The exercise ended in relentless silence, neither willing to look at the other. Ochako wanted to shake the both of them senseless.

 

"Hey, Ojirou," Ochako blurted.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Don't bring up the therapy thing."

 

"Huh?"

 

"That day we got into a fight. I know Bakugou is loud and obnoxious and mean, but he was really upset that day for a good reason, so please just… don't bring it up."

 

"Okay," Ojirou agreed, "Do you… do you know what happened to him?"

 

"Yeah," she admitted, "He never meant to tell me, but yes."

 

"I guess it must have been pretty bad for Aizawa to do a whole class about it."

 

"It was," it was soft, nearly a whisper.

 

"That doesn't make how he acts okay though," Ojirou shook his head, "Swearing and yelling at Hakagure when she didn't even do anything."

 

"Oh, believe me, I know. I'm the one who picked a screaming match with him in front of the whole class."

 

Of course Bakugou's behavior wasn't okay. But neither was any other aspect of his life, so for now she would forgive him for it. She parted ways with Ojirou, hoping some space would calm her.

 

When she saw Bakugou storming up to the roof, she decided she was done with guilty avoidance. She was trying to devise a way to announce her presence without startling him when he spoke.

 

"The hell do you want, Round Face?"

 

He sounded tired.

 

"I've been trying to give you space-"

 

"Great. Keep that up."

 

"But I think it would be cowardly for me to avoid you anymore," she hoped she was speaking his language well enough to get through.

 

"I'm in all your fucking classes," he dismissed.

 

"I'm sorry that I yelled at you. I didn't understand that you were hurting and misinterpreted what you meant."

 

"-not without years of therapy!"

 

"I DON'T NEED FUCKING THERAPY!"

 

"I had it coming," he scoffed sourly.

 

"Still, I'm sorry," she insisted, "I didn't mean to hurt you."

 

"Since when do you care about my fucking feelings?" he interrogated.

 

"Since I realized you had feelings," Ochako replied smoothly, "Well, other than anger. That one was always pretty apparent."

 

Bakugou shook his head, regarding her like a foreign social custom he didn't understand.

 

"You still really think talking about it is some kind of brave and shit?" he didn't sound accusing this time, just curious.

 

"I do," she answered firmly.

 

"I got hurt really fucking bad," he said to his knees, "And I have no idea who it was. There's no one to try to get justice on. It's just a thing that happened."

 

"What about Himiko Toga?" he flinched again, but she would not ignore it this time. The name 'Himiko' added to her growing list of 'things that hurt this boy so much he can't talk about it.'

 

"What about her?"

 

"She hurt you too," Ochako ventured, "Maybe not as badly, but that video was pretty disturbing."

 

He laughed, hollow and bitter.

 

"A lot of people don't see it that way."

 

"If they knew your history-"

 

"But they don't. I'm just an asshole who got what was coming to him," Bakugou threw a stray pebble that had somehow made it onto the roof. She knew her next sentence wouldn't go over well.

 

"You could tell them."

 

She was already braced for the bangs when they came.

 

"Are you fucking crazy?" he exclaimed, "Are you actually fucking nuts?!  You think I don't get enough shit between the sludge villain, the kidnapping, the shitty attitude? You really think I should add rape into the mix?"

 

She'd never heard him use the word before and it startled her for some reason.

 

"You're a bit hard to understand, but you're a better person than you're made out to be," she told him sincerely.

 

"Tell that to Ojirou," he scowled.

 

"Ojirou will get over it."

 

"I'm not the victim people want," Bakugou plowed ahead, "No one wants me to have a good reason, they want to see me fail."

 

"I don't think that's true."

 

"You have no fucking idea," he got to his feet and stormed away. 

 

Was the internet really being that harsh? She pulled up a browser on her phone and punched in his name. She barely skimmed the article attached to the video and went straight to the comments.

 

Himiko Toga has shit taste

 

Wish they'd kept him. Then we could skip this whole pretending that's not where he's going to end up.

 

I know she's crazy, but have you seen those tits? He must be gay.

 

I would buy a premium subscription for the rest of this video

 

That… was definitely worse than she expected. Who were these people seeing a teenager taken hostage and reacting like this? If he began to self-destruct the day he told her… she was getting genuinely scared for him. 

Notes:

Don't listen to Tucker Carlson, CHAZ is dope

Chapter 36: Stay

Summary:

In which Bakugou has no idea what he's doing

Notes:

Still not dead ✌

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Guilt rose and fell in different forms as Inko approached Aizawa Shouta's office. Whatever she did, it was a betrayal. Talking meant betraying Izuku's trust and Mitsuki's friendship. But staying silent… that meant adding to the years of complacence she claimed she would do anything to take back. So she knocked.

 

"Midoriya-san?" Aizawa looked genuinely surprised, "What can I do for you?"

 

"I need to talk to you about Katsuki."

 

He nodded with an understanding that said he already knew what she was going to say. As Aizawa closed the door behind her, she opted to ignore the chair obviously intended for visitors.

 

"I can only get a little bit out of Izuku at a time, but I'm starting to put it all together," she shifted her weight anxiously as the words tumbled out, "Mitsuki is my friend, but I can't ignore her behavior anymore."

 

"Good."

 

It wasn't obviously accusatory, but she was definitely on trial for his respect right now.

 

"You didn't meet Katsuki at his worst," Inko suddenly felt compelled to explain herself, "Izuku is my whole world and he's such a sweet boy. Things were hard enough for him with being diagnosed quirkless, and everything with his father, I was so afraid…"

 

She was definitely rambling, but Aizawa gave her his full attention.

 

"He thought the world of Katsuki, and he was just- just so mean. He hit and yelled and said the most awful things and I didn't realize… I didn't think about where it was coming from, I just knew he was hurting my kid."

 

"You're Izuku's mother first."

 

He understood.

 

Relief washed over her.

 

"Looking back now, there were red flags everywhere, but at the time I honestly didn't know," she wiped at her eyes.

 

"What kind of red flags?"

 

"He got hurt a lot when he was young," she confessed, "But he got into so many fights, sometimes with older kids, I thought he just picked some bad match-ups."

 

Truthfully, part of her had wondered and ignored it because Mitsuki wouldn't.

 

"I should have been suspicious about the placement sometimes though. He'd come over with bruises around his arms and wrists and I'd seen Mitsuki drag him around like that, but I didn't think she was really hurting him."

 

What else would it be? Stupid.

 

"He was so wild and aggressive, when she'd drag him away from Izuku I was relieved because it meant my son was safe. I thought she got rough with him in response to his aggression, not the other way around."

 

"Is that all you saw?" 

 

No

 

"She… grabbed him by the hair once instead. I tried to talk to her about it, but she brushed me off. He- he told my son to play in traffic, " she said exasperatedly, "I thought he deserved it. I never imagined until Izuku told me that she said it to him first."

 

"What else did Izuku tell you?"

 

"She hits him. Hard."

 

The Midoriya tear ducts were not helping. Clear as day, she remembered noticing and learning to slow her movements around Katsuki. She told herself it was all the fights, but the obvious flinch every time she gestured too close or too fast ate at her.

 

"Both of those boys are emotional by nature. When Izuku would get terribly upset, I would pull him away too, you know, remove him from the situation to calm down. I thought that was what Mitsuki was doing too. Whatever she did, it worked in the moment. They would come back and he would straighten up. Then the second she was out of sight, he'd go right back to being insufferable. I thought- I thought he was just a brat, but now… she never taught him how to cool off, she just hit him until he stopped acting out in front of her. I don't think he actually learned anything from it except to shut up when his mother was around."

 

The idea of protecting someone from Mitsuki wasn't even on her radar back then. She was so good with Izuku, indulging his hero fantasies and defending him from Katsuki. The softest form of her doted on Izuku and it threw a veil over everything else. When they were toddlers, Izuku loved her. Then, sometime in elementary school, something changed. Admiration for 'Kacchan's Mom" became a sudden wary dislike that she attributed to his age. 

 

Then Katsuki changed. The arrogance remained, but from middle school on, it carried an undercurrent of instability. The careful control over nitroglycerin and temper wavered under a pressure she couldn't see and burst violently.

 

"He had panic attacks when he was little, but so did I. So did Izuku when he got a bit older. I didn't suspect something was really wrong with him until their pre-teen years," she sighed into her hands, "I don't know if it was just the age or if Mitsuki did something."

 

"That one I believe I can answer," Aizawa said with uncharacteristic hesitancy, "Something did happen, but his mother was only tangentially involved."

 

She was about to ask when everything clicked into place. 

 

Katsuki tolerated affection from very few, but Inko had long held special privileges. Until the day she tried to hug him and he screamed. 

 

He yelled and cursed and told her to never touch him again and she didn't understand. Not until this moment, when she connected the dots between the child who pulled away from her in horror and the teenager shutting down to survive unwanted touch. 

 

Oh

 

"Does his mother know?" she asked tearfully.

 

"I'm not sure," Aizawa answered, "She certainly didn't until recently, but they've been attending therapy together, so she may now."

 

"I need to meet with her," she decided out loud. 

 

"That would likely be wise," Aizawa approved, "Before you go, I would like to ask if I can put you down as an emergency contact."

 

"Of course, but… aren't you and Masaru already?"

 

"We are," Aizawa confirmed, "But Masaru has been hard to get ahold of since the media started hounding him and my occupation is turning out to be somewhat hazardous. I don't want to miss a call and have him end up alone."

 

She wondered if Aizawa was truly that worried about it, or simply offered her penance out of mercy.

 

"I'd be honored."





**********





293-555-2074:

You talk big for a guy who loses every real world fight

 

280-555-1740:

Did you almost kill Best Jeanist because of what he did to your hair?

 

950-555-0471:

One day you're going to run out of meth and just collapse into a coma for 6 months

 

Shitty Hair:

Help me with homework?

 

He prayed Kirishima actually needed help, a pity hangout might just slaughter the last of his confidence. He didn't bother replying, just marched over and rapped on the door. It immediately swung open to a distraught figure leaning on the doorframe like he was on his last legs in a lengthy battle.

 

"Save me."

 

Yep, he definitely needed help. Crumpled scrap paper piled in the wastebasket, and the end of his pencil looked like it'd been chewed by an extremely stressed chihuahua. 

 

"Chemistry?" he guessed.

 

"I wanted to play with chemicals, not take another math class!" Kirishima cried.

 

"Sit down, dork."

 

This was Kirishima's second attempt at chemistry, stacked on top of the current physics class he was equally bad at. But last time around, he didn't have a personal tutor. Bakugou made a grabby hand motion at the paper, which Kirishima handed over without lifting his head from the desk.

 

"There's no way a gas is supposed to weigh two million grams."

 

"You were supposed to divide by Avagadro's number," he penned in another column to the chart of conversions. Kirishima stared blankly at him

 

"...What about avocados?"

 

"Av- what? No, the fucking constant to convert to-"

 

"Mols!" Kirishima interjected, "It's the big number with the x in the middle, right?" 

 

"Times 10 to the 23rd power, yes," Bakugou said flatly.

 

"Okay, I'm gonna remember it as 'moles eat avocados,'" Kirishima scrawled the nonsense on the top corner of his already scribble-covered homework.

 

"You're fucking ridiculous."

 

Was this what it was like for Kirishima, watching him stumble through the basics of communication and emotional competence? Did feelings just make intuitive sense to him the way Bakugou understood numbers and strategy? 

 

"Your face says you're overthinking something," Kirishima accused.

 

"Am I as stupid with relationships as you are with chemistry?"

 

"I don't know," he shrugged, "Not sure how you measure units of stupid. And we've just established I'm terrible at conversions."

 

"Yeah, you suck at this, but I'm not becoming a chemist with you," Bakugou reasoned, "But you really want to be in a relationship with me?"

 

They were in a bedroom alone together, weren't there expectations that went along with that? Was he supposed to be doing something and just missing the cues? 

 

"Well, yeah, but we're already best friends so I don't think it's a huge leap."

 

"But do you want more?"

 

He didn't know what he was supposed to do, he didn't know how to be good at this, but a wild, terrified part of him desperately wanted to be. 

 

"Well, uh, I guess-"

 

He put one hand on Kirishima's knee, the other in his hair as he dove in to kiss. He'd seen it in a movie and copied the motion smoothly, like a studied martial arts form. He'd googled how to be a good kisser, what to do with your hands, how to give . He needed to be skilled, to believe he had some control over being attractive. He wanted to rewrite the script as 'good in bed' rather than just 'cute enough to rape.' 

 

The kiss itself was cautious at first, but got braver as he felt Kirishima melt into it. The other boy leaned back beneath him and for just a moment, he felt powerful. Kirishima rested light fingertips on his arm, not pushing away but not exploring further either. Bakugou's hands were far more adventurous.

 

Is this enough?

 

The more the thought unraveled in his head, the more desperate it sounded.

 

Am I good enough?

 

Do I deserve to be loved yet?

 

He began to fumble with the stiff button when Kirishima stopped him in a light grasp.

 

"We need to talk about this first."

 

"What's there to talk about?" Bakugou deflected with a crude gesture, "I'm guessing you already know how these work."

 

"I do indeed know how dicks work. I failed Chemistry, not Biology," Kirishima replied lightly, "But I meant more what's okay for you."

 

"Well, you're welcome to keep doing absolutely nothing," he clung to the false confidence like a shock blanket, "I'm used to doing all the work in our study sessions anyway."

 

"See, I'm loving this taking-charge thing," the admiration in his gaze was unmistakable and his heart fluttered, "But you just said a couple days ago that you don't enjoy this and were trying to force yourself to get used to it."

 

Fuck

 

It's true, he was. But in a healthier way, he thought? Instead of numbing himself, he would just treat it like a challenge. Focusing on performing a task should be different from just enduring and waiting for it to end, right? He might at least enjoy the gratification of being good at something. Really, as a general rule, that was the only thing he ever felt good about.

 

"I don't know what else to do," he rasped the terrifying admission. He had no fucking clue how to make someone want him. The only things to achieve that result were being impressively good at shit and-

 

letting him fuck me

 

His stomach dropped and he pulled away, hurt and confusion completely wrecking his composure. Kirishima liked him, but for how long? If he couldn't do this, how did he make him stay?

 

"I don't know how much you remember," Kirishima interrupted his spiral, "But at the party you said some parts of what you were doing with that girl were nice. Which parts?"

 

Was that a lie? He wasn't sure. The idea had been nice. He liked the concept of a pretty girl taking interest because she admired him. Replacing memories of helplessness and violence with a soft touch from someone physically incapable of overpowering him had an appeal. 

 

What had actually been nice though?

 

"I guess the hair thing was nice," he determined, "My mom and… others always grabbed the top if they were gonna drag me around. The sides though…"

 

He ran an experimental hand through the path around his ear, drawing up a much older memory of his father running a hand through his hair as his 6-year-old body nestled against a warm shoulder. But he was so wary of anything around his head these days. It always meant something demanding or painful. The one time it didn't, it had been a lie meant to lure him into something excruciating. Until the party.

 

"I guess it was nice," he finished awkwardly, "But made me kinda anxious at the same time? Fighting 101 is protect your face. I- I don't know?"

 

Kirishima reached out and took one of Bakugou's hands in his left, running the fingertips of his left lightly along the palm. He wondered if it was intentional, that Kirishima would avoid what felt dangerous to Bakugou and go straight for what was most dangerous to himself. 

 

"Those explode, you know," Bakugou said dryly.

 

"Yeah, it's pretty cool," he confirmed.

 

"You'll just have to find a brave girl."

 

Or a brave boy. 

 

"Since you're really not used to people touching you and it not hurting, maybe we should just start with this."

 

It sounded like a remedial lesson, like he'd failed Intro to Human Contact and Kirishima already graduated. 

 

"What do you like?" he demanded, desperate to escape the spotlight. The soft strokes moving to the back of his hand faltered a moment.

 

"Uh, well, my mom was pretty affectionate so I like a lot of the touchy stuff. But I don't want you to force yourself to act comfortable when you're not."

 

"What kind of touchy stuff?" he plowed ahead stubbornly. Kirishima indulged him

 

"When my hair is down, I like the hair thing too," like it was right now , "I like when you lean against me. Honestly, I like pretty much everything."

 

"Then why do you keep stopping me?" he asked obtusely.

 

"You know why."

 

Yeah, you do know why, stop being difficult.

 

"What do you want from me?" it wasn't defensive or rhetorical, it was a genuine question. 

 

"I'd like to know what you're thinking," how was he so good at this?, "Why is physical intimacy so important to you right now?"

 

"Because that's what people in relationships do! "

 

"That's not a rule," Kirishima denied, "Nothing says we have to do anything."

 

"Yeah, but it's weird if we don't."

 

Kirishima gave him an uncomfortably searching gaze.

 

"What?"

 

"I think I get it now," he answered softly, "There's nothing wrong with not having sex. I'm not going to be disappointed or anything."

 

"You say that now," Bakugou grumbled.

 

"If I got into this expecting you to get over severe PTSD through the power of love, you deserve better," Kirishima said sternly, "It might get better over time, and that would be great. But if you still can't stand another person touching you years from now, I have to be okay with that possibility too. I know you don't believe me on this right now, but it's wrong for me to expect otherwise from you."

 

What the fuck?

 

He didn't get to take his time. He didn't get to be weak. He got good fast, or he lost. That's how it had always been. He made it back home on his own, he kept fighting through the villain trying to drown him because no one was going to fucking save him, and he fought his way out of Kamino. If he couldn't save himself-

 

"Stop crying, you're fine."

 

-no one would. 

 

He wasn't fucking Deku, he wasn't allowed to lag behind because no one was coming back for him. 

 

Except Kirishima was. He'd been ready to sprint from basics to the finish line, because he was never allowed to be weak, but now… Kirishima insisted he didn't have to do that. It was okay.

 

"You have anywhere to go?"

 

God, he was so confused. 

 

Kirishima's hand squeezed back, alerting him to how much force his death grip had built up to.

 

"Sorry," he released the constricting squeeze beginning to turn Kirishima's fingertips purple.

 

"'S okay," he replied easily, "You know I'm not fragile."

 

"I am," he blurted stupidly.

 

"That's kind of an unfair way to put it," Kirishima mused, "But it's okay to be fragile about some things. Safe space and all that."

 

" You're not."

 

"Are you kidding?" Kirishima exclaimed in disbelief, "I'm sensitive about my quirk being too boring, my brain being too stupid, and I'm afraid of being afraid. You've just chosen to overlook all that because you like me."

 

"No I don't," he grumbled.

 

"Of course not. Bakugou has never caught feelings once in his life."

 

"Damn right."

 

He hugged his knees, burying his face in them to hide from his own words.

 

"I guess I kinda love you back."

 

"Awww, Bakubro!" Kirishima cooed obnoxiously, going so far as to pinch his fucking cheek .

 

"I will kill you."

 

"I love you too."




Notes:

I think I just managed to write something nice

Chapter 37: Ghosts

Summary:

Bakugou settles into his new normal, only to have it disrupted once again.

Notes:

Some set our neighbouring location on fire, so now I have twice as many patients and a bazillion transfers

*screams internally*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Just shut up."

 

He bit down on bis tongue until he tasted blood. Just be quiet. 

 

Keep all the bleeding on the inside.

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

"Bakugou!" 

 

He woke up gasping for air, pushing whoever it was away with a harsh shove. They went easily, clearly not fighting him and that gave him the breething room to get his barings. 

 

The light was on, illuminating tangled sheets and wild red hair.

 

"I'm fine, Shitty Hair," he claimed the second he put together what was happening. The strain in his voice alerted him to the lump in his throat and damp on his face. He'd been crying in his sleep. Fantastic.

 

"That one sounded pretty bad," Kirishima observed carefully.

 

"Guess it was," he acknowledged begrudgingly.

 

"Did you want to talk about it?"

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

"No."

 

"Okay," Kirishima backed off, "Did you want me to stay or leave you alone?"

 

"Go back to bed," he ordered. Kirishima looked like he wanted to argue, but relented. He laid back down to pretend he would do the same until the door clicked shut, then rolled out of bed to his desk.

 

Might as well get some work done. 





************





Ojirou was so sick of Bakugou Katsuki.

 

He stormed in like everyone in the room had already personally offended him, sneering at anyone who didn't immediately part like the red sea.

 

"Fucking move, Invisibitch," he growled, causing her to jump, "After a life time of people not being able to see you, how the hell do you still suck at getting the fuck out of the way?" 

 

"S-sorry," she stammered.

 

"Shut up."

 

"What is wrong with you?" Ojirou shouted at him.

 

"You do not want to fuck with me today, Tails."

 

"Then don't start it!" he yelled back. Bakugou, as expected, got right up in his face.

 

"You wanna fucking go?!" Bakugou gestured with a thumb pointing to himself, but by the time Ojirou figured out where the hand was going, he'd already reflexively grabbed Bakugou's wrist.

 

The explosion wasn't particularly violent, but the amount of force Bakugou wrenched his arm away with definitely took some adrenalin. 

 

"Don't touch me! " he screamed.

 

"Then don't swing at me!" he countered desperately, even though he knew Bakugou hadn't been trying to hit him. A rough hand slammed into his chest, knocking him back a step as Bakugou stormed away. 

 

He understood the guy was lashing out because he was hurting, but did that really mean everyone just has to put up with his shit? Hakagure was such a sweet girl, she didn't deserve to be screamed at. Yes, something was definitely wrong with Bakugou, but that wasn't her fault. 

 

I still feel guilty

 

He hadn't actually watched the video until his conversation with Ochako. He knew the constant rage was a cover for something else, but he'd never given much thought to what that 'something else' entailed before. Then the video… nothing that bad really happened in it, just the crazy chick being creepy and threatening, but how it ended... Nothing more necessarily happened, but it probably did, and the clip ended with Bakugou giving up. Rage turned to fear turned to nothing and it made him question if he really wanted the asshole to stop being so goddamn angry. 

 

He shot an annoyed glare Bakugou's way, but the boy was hunched down with his arms crossed pointedly avoiding everyone . Throughout the lecture, he sunk further and further into the chair until Ojirou eventually realized he'd fallen asleep. About half an hour into the nap, he started twitching. A distressed whine finally prompted Midoriya to reach over and shake his shoulder, resulting in a relatively tame crackling.

 

Is he… okay?

 

He thought back to lessons with Aizawa and eventually came up with a factoid about sleep issues being common in PTSD. 

 

Okay, he could admit not being able to sleep would make anyone cranky. 

 

Bakugou still started it. 

 

Why did he have to be so mean? And to people so nice? He could tolerate the outbursts in his directions, but Hakagure once cried because she found out elephants think humans are cute. Not to even mention Midoriya.

 

He'd forgotten what it was like to actually agree with Bakugou until their break between second and third period.

 

"Momo, that's so cute!" Hakagure practically danced looking at Momo's new necklace. The invisible girl always involved herself with the other girl's makeup and accessories since she couldn't really experience them much herself. He'd told her more than once she could still wear jewelry and cute clothes, but she'd replied that nothing looked good on her because she didn't look like anything .

 

"Thanks," Momo looked equal parts embarrassed and pleased, "Jirou gave it to me."

 

"Cuuuute," she declared excitedly.

 

"It does accentuate the goods."

 

Sometimes he managed to forget Mineta existed. The boy used the necklace excuse to take a 'closer look.'

 

"What the fuck did you just say?!"

 

Bakugou materialized with crackling booms, like he'd been summoned by a disturbance in the universe signaling 'Mineta is being a dick.' Mineta pissed Bakugou off on the best of days, and since the kidnapping it had become an unspoken rule to keep the two as far apart as possible. 

 

"It's just a compliment!" Mineta defended.

 

"Back the fuck away from her you waste of oxygen!" he snarled.

 

"I didn't even touch her," Mineta rolled his eyes at the intense reaction, "You can't blame a guy for looking !"

 

"One more word, grape fucker, and I will end you!"

 

Somehow Mineta managed to find his courage exclusively when being a perve .

 

"I guess you wouldn't understand. You don't even like girls."

 

Oh this was bad

 

Bakugou only faltered for a moment before the fiery explosions spoke for him. Mineta fled with a scream.

 

"What the hell is your problem?!" Mineta shreiked.

 

Ojirou had enough.

 

"If Bakugou finally kills you today, you've earned it!"

 

Both arguing boys turned to him in surprise.

 

"He's right," Ojirou went on, "You're being obnoxious and gross, so just shut up! "

 

Ignoring Bakugou's constant outbursts was a necessary skill for coexisting with such a hothead. But it also allowed a sort of social permit to ignore him even when he was right . Mineta completely disrespected Momo's boundaries and autonomy. Apparently that resonated with Bakugou enough to make him just about the angriest Ojirou had ever seen him.

 

At the sports festival, Ojirou himself declined to advance when he didn't earn it and everyone respected that. When Bakugou refused the medal… it had bothered him then too, but after witnessing the desperate fear Bakugou felt while restrained by villains… looking back, he felt nauseaus. Bakugou was a dick, but he still deserved basic human rights

 

"Just shut up and sit down, Mineta," Ojirou continued, "Before he blasts you into space like you deserve."

 

How much of the defensive rage stemmed from a history of being disregarded? So often, Bakugou was being dramatic, but that exact attitude lead to him being chained up and muzzled because no one respected his opinion enough to let him say no. He was the boy who cried wolf of rage.

 

"Thank you, Bakugou," Momo spoke up timidly.

 

"You good?" his volume dropped by about 30 decibels.

 

"I'm okay, I'm used to it. But I appreciate your intervention nonetheless."

 

"'Used to it' doesn't mean you should have to put up with that shit," he growled, "Pervy little bastard doesn't deserve to be in the same fucking room as you."

 

"You're sweet," Momo smiled softly.

 

Bakugou is sweet???

 

"I'm really not."

 

"What he said to you about girls," Momo lowered her voice even further, "That was out of line."

 

Bakugou shrugged, shrinking into himself.

 

"It's whatever," he muttered.

 

"No, it was mean and wrong and we both know that's not what that video means."

 

"It's fine," Bakugou said uncomfortably, "I don't really give a fuck about what grape fucker has to say."

 

"Unless it's to me," Momo pointed out.

 

"Well… yeah, I guess," he faltered.

 

Momo didn't push. Thought it clearly bothered him more than he would admit, pushing wasn't in her character.

 

"You're a good friend to me, Bakugou," she asserted.

 

"Yeah, whatever," he blushed as he retreated, earning a laugh from Momo.

 

If Bakugou was going to be a screaming pile of rage and nitroglycerin, at least he was using his power to scare the everliving hell out of people for good.

 

"Hey, Bakugou," he called.

 

"The fuck do you want, Tails?"

 

"That was pretty cool of you."

 

He looked stunned, then suspicious, then embarrassed.

 

"Whatever."

 

Momo laughed again and Ojirou joined her.




***********




Kirishima wasn't sure what exactly sparked the change, but Bakugou had done a full 180 from maintaining a personal space-cushion at all times, to attaching himself to Kirishima's side. He certainly didn't mind, but it concerned him just a little. 

 

Currently, Bakugou sat against him on the common room couch with their hands intertwined as subtly as possible. Tucked between their thighs and couch cushions, no one seemed to notice so far. He could only hope Bakugou wouldn't be too embarrassed when someone inevitably pointed it out. The boy was absolutely starved for affection and exhibited zero hesitation when they were alone, but clammed up as soon as other people were around. Like the idea of willingly touching another person was a shameful secret. 

 

Of course he wouldn't want to be seen with you, who even are you next to him?

 

No, stop that. Bakugou's issues had nothing to do with him personally (hopefully).

 

So yeah, not bothered but a bit concerned.

 

"What do we say if someone notices?" he asked into Bakugou's hair. He expected an answer along the lines if 'fuck off and die,' but he was quiet.

 

"Bakugou?"

 

"Do you really want to tell people?" 

 

"We don't have to."

 

"But do you want to?"

 

"Well.. I'd like to tell my mom-"

 

"You fucking dork."

 

"-and Mina. Mina would be thrilled, she called us her OTP a few weeks ago."

 

"Her what?"

 

"I don't really know what it stands for, but it means she thinks we're a cute couple and she's rooting for us."

 

"Oh," his face twisted in abrupt confusion, "So she'd be okay with it?"

 

"Of course she would," something is bothering him, "Why wouldn't she be?"

 

"Well… I- I'm..." Bakugou curled into his shoulder, "Fuck."

 

"You know Mina's bisexual, right?" he nudged the hiding boy with his elbow.

 

"She is?" he asked hopefully 

 

"Yeah, so you don't need to worry about homophobia stuff."

 

He nodded, still tucked away from the world.

 

"Is there more you're worried about?"

 

Another nod.

 

"Tell me."

 

"I'm not just another guy, I'm... me !"

 

"...I don't follow."

 

Bakugou sat up with a groan.

 

"I'm a dick! I'm mean and angry and fucked up and you're a good person!"

 

Ah

 

Okay

 

"You're not mean to me," Kirishima denied.

 

"Yes I am!" Bakugou disagreed, "I call you Shitty Hair more than your actual name!"

 

"It doesn't hurt my feelings though," Kirishima shrugged, "If I asked you to stop, you would stop, wouldn't you?"

 

"I guess," he grumbled. 

 

"Then it's okay."

 

He didn't seem entirely convinced, but settled back down anyway, closing his eyes as his head rested on Kirishima's shoulder. Hopefully he would doze off soon. It had been a rough night, judging by the scent of smoke and sounds of distress that woke him up around three in the morning. 

 

He was crying in his sleep

 

It was harder to listen to now that he had a more vivid picture of what went on in the nightmares. No longer abstract, sourceless noise, but echoes of cries for help that were never answered. Normally he would call Bakugou's phone to wake him up, but it must have been turned off last night. 

 

He snuck a peak at Bakugou, relieved to find his eyes closed. Unable to focus on English at the moment, he stared at the common room TV, stuck muted on the news as usual. The banner running across the bottom of the screen caught his attention though.

 

Second body found, rumor grows of 'Vampire Killer.'

 

He opened his phone with the arm not occupied by sleepy Bakugou and searched 'Vampire Killer,' bringing up a series of entries about the murders. It seemed he wasn't the only one wandering if the bodies and the child found alive were connected. 

 

Did Yamamoto Haruki see the Vampire Killer?

 

Little is known about the boy's time missing, but the severely dehydrated state he was discovered in leads some to theorize his kidnapper and the killer are one in the same.  

 

"Humans are 60% water."

 

The weight on his shoulder launched off the couch.

 

"What?" Bakugou wheeled on him, eyes wild with panic.

 

"Huh? What's wrong?"

 

"What the fuck did you just say ?!" he demanded, voice raised desperate and fearful.

 

"Just something that kid who went missing a while back said. He wasn't talking much when they found him. Apparently all he said was 'humans are 60% water'."

 

What little color was left in Bakugou's face drained away.

 

"Are you okay?"

 

"No," he couldn't tell if that was an answer or unrelated statement.

 

"Bakugou?"

 

Shock and terror contorted his features as he shook his head in disbelief.

 

"Bakugou, what's going on?"

 

He ran.






Notes:

At least I gave you guys some nice moments before the other shoe dropped

Chapter 38: Panic Prone

Summary:

Bakugou investigates his messages

Notes:

Y'all I am so sorry, that "It Gets Worse Before it Gets Better" tag is earning it's fucking place.

This chapter is dark and if suicide happens to be a sensitive topic for you, proceed with caution.

(Title is a Chevelle song)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

No no no no no no

 

This couldn't be real. This was just a figment from his nightmares, that bastard wasn't really still out there.

 

Why wouldn't he be? It was the same city. His attacker had been relatively young as far as he could remember. There was no reason to think it ended with him. 

 

He simply couldn't handle the possibility. 

 

I recognise you now

 

He lurched over the trashcan to empty his stomach.

 

It couldn't be, it couldn't be. Not for any logical reason but that he couldn't fucking handle it . If it was true, if he let himself believe in the possibility… he would have to tell someone. If he didn't, the next victim would be on him. 

 

Oh god, what would he even say?

 

Maybe he could find a clue. He started clicking through hundreds of emails. Most of them were the usual playground bully insults, a few more colorful threats. He braced himself and started opening the images. A disturbing number of dick pics, a few sports festival-based memes. One was just a picture of a Pomeranian? 

 

Then his heart stopped.

 

Blurry, obscured by the rain, at the bus stop. Tufts of blonde hair escaping from under a dark grey hood were unmistakably his . It was 32nd street, taken four years ago. 

 

He couldn't do this.

 

He had to tell someone, but he couldn't. 

 

Maybe it was all a coincidence? His new email stalker was definitely the bastard from his nightmares, but that didn't mean he was the one killing people.

 

Humans are 60% water

 

Except he was. 

 

Would anyone believe him though? It was years ago, he had no evidence anything even happened. And IDing someone through a third grade biology fact? That was hardly solid proof.

 

Then find proof.

 

He'd saved the number in his contacts as 'Some Fucker' and his own casual disregard stung now.

 

Me:

Who the fuck are you?

 

This was stupid, it was probably just a prank text, they wouldn't reply.

 

Some Fucker:

Still have quite a mouth on you I see

 

Shit

 

But everyone knew he cussed like breathing, that could be anyone.

 

Me:

Did you email me?

 

Some Fucker:

74027.jpeg

 

It was the same picture.

 

Fuck

 

His head was spinning, he would probably pass out soon.

 

Me:

Was I the only one?

 

He lowered himself to the floor, hiding between the bed and the wall.

 

Some Fucker:

Why, are you jealous?

 

When awareness came back to him, he was slumped on his side, his discarded phone having tumbled a few feet away when he blacked out. He staggered to the desk, slamming the drawer open to the small stash of alcohol he'd stolen from the party. Anything to make the fear crushing his lungs stop.

 

He stared at the message for a while, just trying to catch his breath between swigs. 

 

In for 5, out for 6 

 

Or something like that

 

He about jumped out of his skin when someone knocked.

 

"Baku-bro? You okay in there?" 

 

Kirishima.

 

"Leave me the fuck alone!" he yelled back.

 

"Oh...kay," he replied, clearly puzzled, "I'm next door if you need me."

 

It took him a full minute to type out the text with his violently shaking hands.

 

Me:

Did you know humans are 60% water?

 

He had to know. This was stupid and he couldn't breath, but he had to know. 

 

The next response wasn't a text. It was a call. 

 

One buzz, two, three. Time seemed to freeze until the ring stopped. A brief pause, and it immediately started again. It took him four tries to swipe the answer button. He placed the phone to his ear, voice paralysed.

 

"Bakugou Katsuki?"

 

A pathetic whimpering sound escaped and he slapped a hand over his mouth to stifle it.

 

It was him it was him it was-

 

"Yeah, that's definitely you. I'd remember the sound of you crying anywhere."

 

Oh god

 

"Listen close, you little shit. You have no idea who I am, but your whole life is public knowledge."

 

This wasn't real

 

"I know where you live, where you go to school, what trains you take, who your fucking friends are. I could find you any time I wanted."

 

No no no no no

 

"And don't think that's the only picture I have of you, I can ruin your fucking life without you ever knowing my name. So don't fuck with me, Katsuki ."

 

The line went dead.

 

He collapsed. 

 

He couldn't live with this. 

 

The alcohol wasn't doing it's fucking job, it just made him whoozy. He hadn't even finished the thought before he was collecting all the old prescriptions and random pain and cough medicine he owned. Odds were Kirishima would find him, so this was the least traumatic way to do it. No blood or splattered brains, just his body no longer being inhabited. 

 

Keep the bleeding on the inside

 

He was already on the edge of consciousness from the alcohol and panic, so he would need to move fast if he wanted to take a lethal amount of something before he passed out.

 

He washed down pills with gin and nearly laughed about what a fucked up end his life was coming to. 




*********




Mitsuki was late on purpose. Sort of. She didn't exactly plan it, but the closer she got to actually seeing Inko, the more excuses she came up with to move as slowly as possible. She'd adjusted her parallel parking to be absolutely textbook perfect, fixed her eyeliner, and should really just get out of the damn car already.

 

It's just Inko

 

She wasn't afraid of Inko, but she was afraid that one of her few long-term friends would never forgive her. 

 

The cafe was a small hole-in-the-wall type place Inko liked and who was she to argue about location right now. She spotted her friend at what had once been 'their table' by the back window.

 

"Hey Inko," the forced casualness sounded off even to herself.

 

"Hello Mitsuki."

 

She didn't look angry, but… stern. 

 

"You needed to talk to me?" she asked as she took a seat, the question intentionally dense.

 

"You hurt Katsuki."

 

"Nice to see you too."

 

" Mitsuki ," she reprimanded, "You need to take this seriously or I'm leaving."

 

You're the one who fucking called me here.

 

"Okay, fine. What do you want me to say?"

 

"The truth," in all the years Mitsuki had known her, Inko never looked so severe, "All those times Katsuki came over with bruises on his arms, they were from you, weren't they?"

 

"You know what he was like-"

 

" Yes or no, Mitsuki."

 

She bit her lip, looking anywhere but Inko.

 

"Yes."

 

"And you hit him."

 

"Yes."

 

"You told him to kill himself."

 

"What?"

 

No, I never fucking did that.

 

"Do us all a favor and go play in traffic."

 

Oh

 

Maybe she had.

 

"Shit," she cussed into her hand, "I guess I did."

 

"You hurt him really bad, Mits," Inko said and oh god she's crying.

 

"I know."

 

She already fucking knew that. That's what the whole therapy thing was for.

 

"The awful things he said to Izuku," Inko's watery green eyes cut into her, "He got them from you."

 

"Some of them, yes," she confessed.

 

"He needs help."

 

"He's getting it."

 

"Is it enough?"

 

Enough for what? Enough to heal him from all the ways his childhood fucked him up? Or just enough to survive? 

 

Probably nothing would ever be enough. She could never make it up to Katsuki.

 

"No."

 

"You're his mother," Inko stated like she wasn't painfully fucking aware, "His well being is your responcibility."

 

"I think you missed the part where I'm not allowed to see my son without a babysitter."

 

"No, I didn't," Inko remarked, "So you need to be in contact with Aizawa. And his therapist. Find out what you can do for Katsuki and do it. "

 

"Is Masaru going to get this lecture too?"

 

"Masaru didn't do this," Inko shut down the diversion, "You did."

 

"And if I do everything the teacher wants me to, what then? It's not going to fix everything."

 

"No. But it will prove to me I wasn't entirely wrong to become your friend."

 

Ouch

 

"I'm sorry, Inko," her detached mask broke, "I'm going to therapy with him, but it's… it's so hard. I know that's cowardly, but it's just so fucking hard to face him and hear about the fucked up things that were done to him and know I made it worse and I can't change any of it."

 

"So he did tell you."

 

Jesus Christ, how many people knew before his own fucking mother?

 

"About what?"

 

"That he was sexually assaulted."

 

She cringed, hearing it here. Therapy took place in a bubble, this strange alternate universe that she could leave behind when she left UA campus. This was her real life, where things were far-reaching and permanent.

 

"Yeah, he did."

 

"I tried to hug him once and he screamed."

 

God Inko, why are you doing this to me?

 

"You really didn't notice anything?" she pressed on.

 

"Did you ?" Mitsuki demanded.

 

"I'm not his mother."

 

Unfortunately for him.

 

"My relationship with Katsuki fell apart long before that," she confessed, "He would never have let me hug him at that age anyway."

 

"If you don't start paying attention," Inko addressed her seriously, "You're going to lose him."





************





The lack of concerning sounds next door actually made Kirishima even more anxious. At least if he could hear Bakugou, he knew what was going on. The shrill sounds and crying tapered about twenty minutes ago and the rustling and clicking noises around ten. Pressing his ear against the wall revealed nothing. As much as it would piss Bakugou off, he had to check on him.

 

"Bakugou," he knocked, "You alive in there?"

 

Nothing.

 

"I know you said to leave you alone, but you looked really upset and you're kinda scaring me."

 

Silence.

 

"Bakugou?" he knocked louder, in the volume he used to get his attention when he didn't have his hearing aids in.

 

Okay, now he was worried. 

 

"I'm coming in," he announced as he tried the door, only to find it locked. He was way overstepping boundaries now, but he was scared. 

 

Security on the doors to the building was state of the art, but the rooms themselves were more akin to the lock on his room at home. Anything thin, flat, and long enough could open it. 

 

Me:

Anyone know how to get the room locks open?

 

Pikachu:

Be right there

 

Kaminari showed up armed with a hair clip that looked suspiciously like one Mina had recently been searching for. 

 

"My brother and I made a game out of locking each other out of our rooms, so I've got this down," he announced, "Uh, Kiri… your door is already open."

 

"I need you to open Bakugou's."

 

Kaminari stared at him.

 

"Do you have a death wish?"

 

"I know, he's gonna be pissed, but he was really upset earlier and I'm worried."

 

"You're funeral," he shrugged, "Once I've worked my magic, I was never here."

 

Kaminari fiddled with the handle a bit, his success coming surprisingly fast.

 

"Yes!" he whispered to himself as he felt the lock turn. 

 

Still, not a sound from Bakugou. Kirishima ventured into the room cautiously, Kaminari seemingly forgetting his previous claim to uninvolvement.

 

"Bakugou?"

 

The room was empty. Bathroom maybe? 

 

"Bakugoooou," he knocked one last time to be sure he'd given every opportunity to respect his privacy.

 

"Fuck off."

 

It was choked and slurred and did not sound good. This time, the knob gave immediately.

 

"Baku-"

 

It took his brain a minute to process what he was looking at. Bakugou was… in the bathtub? He crossed to get a closer look, his foot crunching something along the way. 

 

"Bakugou?" he leaned down over the edge of the tub.

 

"I'm sorry," he slurred.

 

"Sorry for what?"

 

He shifted the awkward angle and kicked another something, prompting him to finally take in what was strewn across the floor.

 

Empty pill bottles. 

 

"It's okay, you're gonna be okay," he assured before his brain caught up to holy shit, oh fuck, what do I do?

 

"I- I think we need to call 119," Kaminari stammered from the doorway. Kirishima nodded vigorously. His phone clattered to the floor clumsily, but Kaminari fortunately had more success.

 

"I don't wanna do this anymore," Bakugou sobbed softly.

 

"I know," Kirishima tried to sound soothing even though he really had no idea what words were coming out of his mouth right now, "Come on, let's get you up."

 

Kaminari said words that didn't register in Kirishima's muddled head to the emergency line operator. 

 

Okay, Bakugou was only alone for a little over half an hour. That meant he just took a bunch of this. 

 

"I don't think most of what he swallowed is hitting him yet."

 

"See if you can get him to puke," Kaminari recommended before returning to telling the operator their exact location on campus.

 

"Up you go," Kirishima half lifted him out of the tub and leaned him over the toilet, not entirely sure what he was doing. He knew stories of ODs, but he'd never actually been there before.

 

"I'm so sorry about this," Kirishima cringed as he shoved a finger down Bakugou's throat and he cried. The gagging sound was agonizing, but soon enough Bakugou was heaving at least some of the poison into the bowl.

 

"Go off me," Bakugou sobbed helplessly and Kirishima decided this was the absolute worst thing he had ever done. 

 

"Can you throw up anymore?" Kirishima urged.

 

"Don't touch me!"

 

Fuck fuck fuck

 

He bent Bakugou back over the toilet, jamming his fist into his stomach in a sort of heimlich manoeuvre he'd seen someone use with a too-drunk friend at the party.

 

It worked.

 

The retching mixed with sobbing would haunt him until he died. The mix of colors in the bowl suggested a terrifying amount Bakugou had taken. 

 

"Ambulance is on the way," Kaminari informed him, "I'm leaving my phone here so you can stay on the line while I go get Aizawa."

 

"Should we call poison control?" Kirishima asked desperately.

 

"They're just going to tell us not to do anything and contact a doctor. They wouldn't tell you to make him throw up either because they don't want to get sued if you fuck up and he chokes and dies or something."

 

"...Why do you know this?"

 

"My brother has been in some deep shit," Kaminari shrugged, "I did what poison control told me to, which was nothing, and he nearly died. So fuck it, if anyone knows how ODs actually play out it's addicts."

 

Kirishima wasn't sure what to think about that. He really would have taken any excuse to not do what he'd just put Bakugou through.

 

"I'm sorry," Bakugou sobbed into his shoulder.

 

"It's okay, I'm not mad," he assured truthfully. He was far too terrified to be angry as Bakugou went increasingly limp in his arms.

 

"He knows where I live," Bakugou whispered into his shirt.

 

What?

 

"Who knows where you live?" Kirishima questioned. 

 

"The text."

 

That didn't explain much, but at least he knew where to look for answers. He remembered Bakugou's passcode and opened recent messages. 

 

Me:

Did you know humans are 60% water?

 

He scrolled back to the beginning

 

Some Fucker:

I recognise you now

 

The conversation only got more disconcerting from there. It couldn't be… could it? The photo from the bus stop seemed indisputable. But what did any of that have to do with water?

 

He opened to older texts and they were awful.  

 

472-555-1740

Blonde, violent and batshit crazy? It's like you two were made for each other. 

 

850-555-4710

How do you manage to be both a slut and the most stuck up person imaginable?

 

He couldn't read this, couldn't stand it right now with Bakugou passed out on his lap. That was probably bad, but he'd been so tired lately Kirishima was inclined to leave him be.

 

"The ambulance should be here any minute."

 

Aizawa, thank god.  

 

He didn't have to know what he was doing, Aizawa was here and he would fix it and everything would be fine- please be fine.

 

"Is he conscious?"

 

"Not at the moment."

 

"But he was when you got here?"

 

Kirishima nodded.

 

"Did he say anything?"

 

"He said he was sorry."

 

His brain felt like TV static. 

 

"Why now though?" Aizawa interrogated, "He seemed to be doing better. Do you have any idea?"

 

He handed Aizawa the phone. It started with surprise and built into the angriest Kirishima had ever seen the man. 

 

"The bastard called him," Aizawa fumed, "He spoke to him."

 

"So you think it was…. him ."

 

"Yes, I drew that conclusion too. Bakugou's assailant is the Vampire Killer."

 

Notes:

I didn't want to sugar coat anything, so the only part I left out was the pharmacology. I know which drugs kill people in what amounts because it's my job, but that's not information I want people to have.

So we'll leave it at taking all of the pills is a very bad

Chapter 39: Emergency Services

Summary:

Aizawa tries to navigate a different kind of emergency than his career usually calls for

Notes:

I was at work for 12 hours today, fucking murder me

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Once again, Kirishima carried Bakugou to help and all Aizawa could do was watch. 

 

"Don't wanna go!" Bakugou cried as Kirishima attempted to unload him onto the gurney. 

 

"They're here to help you," Kirishima insisted. Bakugou tried to flee the moment the other boy leaned away.

 

"You need to come with us, kid," the EMT ordered.

 

"Stay the fuck away from me!" he hissed, hands sparking dangerously. 

 

"You can cut that shit out right now and go with us, or you can come in with PD," the EMT warned.

 

"I'm not going!" Bakugou screamed. As his hand sparked again, a nearby police officer grabbed his wrist as the other EMT got out 'the mittens.'

 

"You don't need to do that!" Aizawa stepped in quickly, canceling the terrified boy's quirk. Thanks to his Pro Hero status, they paused.

 

"Bakugou, it's okay," he assured, "I'm coming with you."

 

"I don't wanna do this," he sobbed.

 

"You ODed, kid," the EMT reminded, "You don't have a choice."

 

Aizawa held up a hand meaning back off. 

 

"There are two ways this can go down," Aizawa explained calmly, "The police cuff you and separates us, or we both get in the ambulance."

 

"They want to fucking chain me up again!" Bakugou screamed.

 

"Not if we cooperate," Aizawa kept the 'we' going to make sure Bakugou understood I'm on your side, kid, "Come in the ambulance with me. I don't want you to go alone."

 

Bakugou nodded reluctantly, swaying on unsteady legs. Aizawa led him back to the gurney, waving the EMTs further back into the truck.

 

"Where's Kirishima?" Bakugou asked, fear and grogginess fighting for dominance.

 

Aizawa glanced over his shoulder to where a cop was still asking a roulette of questions and Kirishima did his best to answer through the shock.

 

"What did he take?"

 

"I don't know."

 

"You have no idea?"

 

"There are bottles upstairs."

 

"We need those."

 

"Okay," Kirishima turned to retrieve them numbly but was stopped.

 

"Don't leave yet!"

 

"But I thought-"

 

"How long ago did he take them?"

 

"I don't know."

 

"You don't even have an estimate?"

 

"I- I don't-," Kirishima looked close to tears, "I don't know! I wasn't there. We called as soon as we found him."

 

"Who's 'we'?"

 

Aizawa could only protect one kid at a time from first responder harshness and right now Bakugou needed him more.

 

"Kirishima," Bakugou repeated.

 

"He can't come with us," Aizawa said heavily, "Only one person can go with you and you need a legal guardian along because you're under 18."

 

"I don't wanna go," he hugged his knees.

 

"I know," Aizawa climbed in beside him.

 

The ambulance ride was only a few minutes. As much as he regretted the inevitable publicity, they couldn't keep him at the school this time, he needed to go to a real hospital. That said, the loss of control over the situation made his stomach churn. Bakugou was difficult on his best days and ER, psych, and god forbid, the cops , didn't take too kindly to being threatened and blown up. 

 

The EMTs were having a hell of a time getting Bakugou to answer anything coherently. 

 

"What all did you take?"

 

"Back the fuck up, you shitheads!"

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa intervened.

 

"I'm sorry ," he sobbed the apology and looked so young. 

 

"It's okay," he promised, like he actually had any idea if anything would be okay.

 

They were passed off to the ED swiftly and intake was mercifully short. By pure luck, no one else around was dying faster at that moment and a room opened up in under 10 minutes. Intake slapped an ID band onto his wrist as a nurse or aid or something came in with a cart.

 

"I need to get your vitals, then we're going to set up a couple monitors."

 

Nurse then. Aizawa nodded, but Bakugou looked wary.

 

"I need your arm," she told him, reaching out expectantly.

 

"Fuck off!" he growled.

 

"Bakugou, you need to let her," Aizawa pleaded with the universe for a miracle.

 

She moved about as slowly as Aizawa could ask from ED staff as she placed two fingers around his wrist. He didn't look happy about it, but no sparks. Next was a pressure cuff wrapped around his bicep for BP, which she mercifully managed to pull off through the thick sweatshirt with just a rolled up sleeve for her stethoscope to sneak under to the crook of his elbow. Temperature scanned from his forehead, pulse-ox on his middle finger and he was finished.

 

"Are you done yet?" Bakugou complained uncomfortably.

 

"Your heart rate is pretty high, so I'm going to hook you up to a cardiac monitor first."

 

Oh boy .

 

"I need you to change into these," she handed him a flimsy set of scrubs.

 

"Fuck no," he pushed the pile away. Rather than fight with him, she turned to Aizawa.

 

"He needs to change by the time I get back."

 

The 'or else we'll make him' went unsaid.

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa stepped closer, re-offering the folded scrubs, "You need to do it. No one is here right now but you and me, I promise."

 

Oh god, he's crying again.

 

"I want to go home."

 

"I know," Aizawa's chest tightened, "But we can't yet. 

 

He'd made just about no progress when the nurse returned.

 

"The shirt at least has to go," she sighed.

 

"Bakugou, please," Aizawa unfolded the oversized gown-like scrub top and draped it in front of him like a curtain. 

 

The child cried harder and Aizawa cursed the day he took this job. Finally, finally, Bakugou complied and unzipped the grey sweatshirt, clearly taking his reluctant time. It was a full minute before he pulled off the skull t-shirt and he prayed this nurse's patience would hold out. Aizawa helped him quickly slip into the thin, open-backed top.

 

The nurse immediately wheeled her cart closer to begin attaching five lines ending in sticky, multi-colored tabs. 

 

" Don't ," he cried the second she touched him to lift the gown. Something in her jaded, I've-dealt-with-so-much-shit-you-have-no-idea expression softened.

 

"I'm sorry, honey, I'll just be a second," she moved quickly, avoiding leaning over or crowding him and Aizawa might just be tempted to believe in a god for this millisecond. Bakugou flinched each time she pressed the sticker to his skin and Aizawa couldn't imagine doing this on a daily basis. Squiggles appeared with a rhythmic beep on the monitor, a number in the corner reading 146. 

 

He happened to know Bakugou's resting heart rate averaged around 55. So that probably wasn't good. The monitor shrieked a few seconds before the nurse hit a button to turn off the alert.

 

"He's an athlete," she observed, "so-"

 

"Yes, that is very high for him."

 

She nodded in acknowledgement, "Let me see if they've assigned him a doctor yet."

 

It'd been a long time since he felt this useless. He slid a chair closer, trying to put himself at a supportive, but not looming distance. He didn't want to push right now, but… would a lucid Bakugou ever tell him?

 

"Kirishima showed me what was on your phone," he said softly, careful not to sound accusatory.

 

"I'm sorry," he muttered anyway.

 

"You've been getting these messages for days. Why didn't you tell me?"

 

"Didn't want anyone to see," he answered.

 

He's embarrassed

 

This kid's pride was actually going to kill him. 

 

"It's going to stop," Aizawa announced with renewed determination, "I'll take care of it."

 

That had the opposite effect he was hoping for. Bakugou broke down into tears again.

 

"He's gonna know I told ."

 

Aizawa's blood turned to ice. 

 

What did that motherfucker say to my kid?

 

Calm down.  

 

He forced himself to take a breath before opening his mouth again.

 

"What did the man on the phone say to you?"

 

Any shred of calm Bakugou had regained evaporated.

 

"Just leave me alone."

 

Well, that went well.

 

"Bakugou Katsuki?" a white coat stepped into the room.

 

"Yes," Aizawa answered at the same time the cardiac monitor began screaming again. The doctor pressed the same button and Aizawa suspected this feature would get old very fast.

 

"Are you his guardian?"

 

"Yes," thank god we did the paperwork.

 

"Our main worry is his heart right now. We'll do a blood draw for a tox screen and we're going to start him on an IV in a minute here," he talked fast, "Down the road we're also going to need to keep an eye on his liver function and watch out for any signs of a GI bleed."

 

Aizawa nodded, but this was admittedly beyond him. The doctor made his way over to Bakugou who immediately shrank away.

 

"I need you to take deep breaths," he ordered, raising the stethoscope to slip under the fabric.

 

Bakugou was not having it.

 

"Stay the fuck away from me!" he growled. 

 

"I need to listen to your heart and lungs," he explained tersely. Aizawa suspected it was the boy's age that gave this man the nerve to grab the front of the gown. If it weren't for Aizawa erasing his quirk, Bakugou very well might have blown this guy's hand off. 

 

Why couldn't that nurse be a doctor?

 

"Don't fucking touch me!" Bakugou shrieked.

 

"Or not," the doctor leaned back, dodging a swing. He turned back to Aizawa, "He probably won't be awake too much longer anyway. Hit the call button when he's out, I'll get him then."

 

"What the fuck did you just say?!" Bakugou shot up.

 

"I have other patients," the doctor barely acknowledged him before leaving.

 

"He's waiting for me to pass out," Bakugou seemed to be accusing the doctor of… something?

 

"Well, you won't let him listen to your heart while you're awake."

 

"Don't let him," Bakugou begged with renewed distress, "I don't wanna go to sleep."

 

"These people are trying to help you, Bakugou," he reasoned.

 

"I don't want their fucking help!"

 

"I'm not letting you die."

 

Bakugou finally didn't have an argument. The heart monitor alert screamed again and Aizawa practically punched it to turn it off.

 

I know his heart rate is too high, we fucking get it already.

 

The nurse returned and somehow managed to get an IV in without much fuss. True to the doctor's prediction, Bakugou went under about ten minutes after that. 

 

The monitor started shrieking again.





********





After watching him stammer through dozens of questions, Kaminari led Kirishima back inside. The abject terror had faded to dazed. 

 

"Come on, Kiri," he guided them into the common room. Kirishima was not going back upstairs right now. He expected the cops and ambulance would have woken up a few people, but he wasn't prepared to explain this to half the class.

 

"What happened?" Mina rushed forward. Kirishima just shook his head, sinking onto the couch as the adrenalin finally drained out of him.

 

Guess it's up to me then.

 

"They're taking Bakugou to the ER."

 

"Is he okay?"

 

"I don't know."

 

"What did he do?" Midoriya asked fearfully. 

 

Sounds like he's on the right track.

 

"He took everything in his bathroom cabinet," Kaminari answered bluntly. Politeness was never his strong suit. He and Bakugou had that in common.

 

Any amount of ambiguity left surrounding Bakugou's last absence would be gone now. He tried to kill himself and everyone would know. 

 

"We have to get to the hospital!" Midoriya snapped out of his shock.

 

"They won't let you see him," Kaminari told him, "Not at this stage anyway, unless you're a guardian or next of kin."

 

Next of kin over 18, anyway. 

 

He'd only gotten away with the lie for half an hour before a doctor called him on it last time. Damn babyface.

 

"They didn't tell his parents, did they?" Midoriya asked, "It's fine if his dad goes, but I don't think his mom should see him right now. She stressed him out.

 

"Aizawa went in the ambulance with him," Kaminari shrugged, "Don't know if he called or not."

 

A few teachers stood outside with the cops, reviewing notes and checking boxes Kaminari couldn't be bothered to care about.

 

He jumped when Kirishima finally spoke through the shocked numbness.

 

"What did he say to him?"

 

It wasn't directed at anyone in particular.

 

"What did who say to who, Kiri?" Sero asked.

 

"He called Bakugou," Kirishima sounded like a semi-lucid sleepwalker.

 

" Who called Bakugou?" Mina tried.

 

"The Vampire Killer."

 

No one knew how to respond to that, Kaminari included. What the actual hell was Kirishima talking about?

 

"The… the serial killer on the news called Bakugou?" Sero asked skeptically.

 

"I don't know if two bodies really counts as a 'serial killer,'" Kaminari pondered. 

 

"His phone is all hatemail," Kirishima teared up, "Just one awful message after another, giving him shit for the sports festival, the video, his parents. Or threatening him."

 

That was bad, but at least less confusing than the vampire thing. 

 

"I did not realize he hadn't told you," Tokiyomi interjected from the sidelines.

 

"He told you what?" Kirishima asked, desperate for any kind of answers.

 

"He permitted me to view his messages during training yesterday and they were overwhelmingly vicious and vile."

 

Todoroki approached a barely coherent Kirishima, asking in a low voice.

 

"Bakugou was previously unaware of his abuser's identity. Is that no longer the case?"

 

All at once, everything that just happened hit him and Kirishima crumpled.

 

"I don't know what that fucking monster said to him but I don't-" he faltered, "I don't think he's gonna be okay."

 

Oh shit

 

Kaminari may not know details, but he knew Bakugou was fucking traumatized by whoever populated his nightmares. That night they all stayed over at Sero's was his first real glimpse at how deep the scar went. He never imagined the source would show up in the present.

 

"Do you think he was threatened?" Todoroki asked. Of course he would jump straight to the absolute worst possibility.

 

"I think Kirishima is stressed out enough without speculating," Kaminari stepped in.

 

"Of course," Todoroki nodded with polite understanding. It was too late to take it back though, they were all inventing their own horror stories of what the monster said to push Bakugou over the edge.

 

"What kind of hatemail are we talking about?" Sero asked Tokiyomi, taking the hint give Kirishima a minute to recover.

 

"I would rather not repeat it."

 

"General idea?"

 

"Probably the same type of stuff people online are saying," Ochako spoke up, opening her phone.

 

He's like your middle school bully but on a shitload of cocaine.

 

This kid radiates bratty sub energy

 

You think now that he got laid he'll find his fucking chill?

 

If you're a hero, what do we need villains for?

 

Yikes

 

"I was right next door the whole time," Kirishima said with a shell-shocked type of silent tears, "He could have died and I was just sitting there on the other side of the wall."

 

"I'm so sorry, Kiri," Mina sank beside him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders.

 

"I thought about just leaving him alone to cool off," Kirishima confessed in terror, "I almost let him die."

 

" None of this is your fault," Mina insisted, "You saved his life."

 

"You weren't there."

 

It wasn't accusatory, just sad. Haunted. 

 

"I wasn't," she conceded, "I'm sorry you had to be."

 

Kaminari was sharply reminded that he only avoided being the most emotionally incompetent friend by sharing a friend group with Bakugou.

 

"We've been together for three days," Kirishima said exhasperatedly, "And he tries to kill himself."

 

"Oh…" even Mina didn't know what to say to that.

 

"Congratulations?"

 

Stupid, he's fucking crying, don't joke about this shit now.

 

Miraculously, Kirishima laughed, though somewhat hysterically. 

 

"I'm trying not to take it personally."

 

"You know it had nothing to do with you," Mina enforced, "It about whoever's been harassing him."

 

"And the deep seeded unresolved trauma," Sero added.

 

"I just feel so helpless," Kirishima whispered, looking the most defeated Kaminari had ever seen him.

 

Unlike Kirishima, he'd been here before. He already faught the guilt, lost, and adjusted. Accepted his own powerlessness, that you can't force someone to get better. Even if you're trying your absolute best and so are they, sometimes the illness still wins. He was a realist who had been disappointed too many times for hope to be a comfort.

 

Kirishima didn't need to hear that right now.

 

"It's gonna be okay," please don't be a lie, "Bakugou is the toughest guy I know. He'll pull through."











Notes:

Hospitals are so much more boring than TV makes them

Chapter 40: The Waiting Game

Summary:

Uncertainty drags on

Notes:

"I Appear Missing" by Queens of the Stone Age is the best song about being hospitalized I've ever heard, I've got it on repeat for this chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"They're moving him to ICU soon," a new face informed him, "I need to ask you a few questions about his history."

 

He followed her down the hall to her computer so she could type in notes.

 

"Does he have any health conditions?"

 

"He's hearing impaired, but that's the only physical condition."

 

"But he has a psychiatric diagnosis?"

 

"Post traumatic stress is the primary. Some co-occurring anxiety and depression."

 

"Has he ever attempted before?"

 

"Once."

 

We already got a second chance

 

"Any other instances of harming himself?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Is he on any medication?"

 

"No."

 

"None?" she asked skeptically.

 

"I take it you think he should be."

 

"If this is his second try, I'm just surprised he's not."

 

"He refused," Aizawa explained. 

 

"Do either of his parents have any-"

 

The question was cut off by a boom. 

 

Shit

 

Aizawa followed the screaming back to Bakugou's room to find the boy pinned down by his forearms, one person on each side. He canceled the next blast before the crackling reached anything deadly. He wanted to argue against the restraints now locking Bakugou's wrists to the guard rails, but the objective side of him understood they were justified. Bakugou was out of his head and had the power to kill people by accident. He still hated being a part of this. The sounds coming out of the boy were desperate, animalistic shrieks and Aizawa was actively hindering his escape.

 

"Bakugou!" he shouted, completely unheard. He tried again, but Bakugou was lost fighting something the rest of them couldn't see. He wondered how long the screaming and thrashing would be allowed to go on before the doctors decided adding a sedative to the overdose cocktail was worth the risk. The incoherent teen had fortunately little stamina and died down to tearful whimpering in a few minutes. He'd settled back into his chair when the whimpering turned to wheezing and a few of the machines started beeping in an awful chorus of noise. People rushed around him and Aizawa could do nothing.





*********




Masaru never hated himself more than at this moment.

 

Bakugou Katsuki hospitalized after suspected suicide attempt; dozens of abusive messages discovered on teen's phone

 

He ignored Aizawa's calls, along with everyone else's, for weeks. Of course one of them would be important eventually. So here he was, finding out from the news that his son was in intensive care and probably put himself there. 

 

"You're a fucking coward, Masaru!"

 

He hid from all the media backlash and never even thought about what it was doing to Katsuki. His son could die and they hadn't even spoken since his last psychiatric crisis. 

 

Hero media fails to protect minors

 

So did his parents. What cut deeper than any report though was a random anonymous comment.

 

A teenager was kidnapped and molested and the whole country made fun of him for it. What did people think was going to happen?

 

I didn't even call him.

 

He couldn't fix that now, but there was another phone call he needed to make.

 

"Hello, Bakugou Mitsuki speaking."

 

"Hey Mits, it's me."

 

In a rare moment, Mitsuki was quiet. 

 

"I'm guessing you heard-"

 

"We fucked up."

 

"Yeah."

 

"I don't know if he'd want to see me," she said heavily.

 

"I don't know if he's even awake."

 

The gravity of the situation hung over them like a giant underline of their failures.

 

"Well, one of us hasn't had our parent privileges revoked."

 

"I'll call you when I know anything," he promised.

 

"Thank you, Masaru."

 

It was the warmest he'd heard his wife speak to him in years. 





************





A hand on his shoulder shook Aizawa awake, still slouched in the same ICU chair he'd occupied for the last 10 hours. 

 

"There's someone here to see you two," the aid informed him. He nodded groggily before she waved in a leather jacket with ridiculous blonde hair.

 

"Hey, Shouta," Mic squatted in front of him, taking one of his hands.

 

"Hey," he managed. 

 

"This has been a pretty shit day, huh?" 

 

"You could say that," Aizawa agreed.

 

"Not gonna lie, he's not looking too great," Mic gestured to the bed Bakugou slept in among a mess of tubes, the most damming of which ran to his lungs.

 

But they finally got him in those damn scrubs.

 

"He stopped breathing on his own around 2 last night," Aizawa informed, "Hopefully they take it out before he wakes up."

 

"He does seem the type to rip it out himself," Mic observed.

 

"He absolutely would," Aizawa agreed, "I guarantee you he is that kind of patient."

 

"If I had to guess by the restraints, they'll keep him sedated as much as they think it's safe to."

 

"That's for the best," Aizawa sighed, "I should probably warn them they don't want to try to take the catheter out while he's lucid either."

 

"Yikes," Mic cringed in sympathy, "That's uncomfortable for anyone, but… hospitals are really not a good time for people with touch issues."

 

"This is a huge setback," Aizawa said dejectedly, "The past 24 hours have packed in just about every trigger he has. Restraints, people touching him while he's screaming at them not to, and that motherfucker-"

 

He realized he hadn't actually filled Mic in on that part yet.

 

"Shouta?" Mic asked in concern.

 

"His fucking rapist called him."

 

Mic hissed a sharp inhale through his teeth. He wouldn't waste his time with platitudes, he just squeezed Aizawa's hand tight.

 

"I need to catch this bastard," he vowed.

 

"I'll help you any way I can," Mic promised.

 

In the chaos, Aizawa had forgotten that Bakugou's phone was still in his pocket. 

 

"I need to search a number," he opened to the call, "Well, more like 50 numbers, I'll make time to track down every one of these fuckers eventually, but most importantly this one."

 

"Do you want me to get PD in on it?"

 

"Not until I know more," Aizawa shook his head, "I don't want Bakugou to be slammed with questions the second he wakes up. You know how cops are. Either they'll think it's nothing and brush it off, or think it's a lead and bulldoze their way through it without thinking twice about Bakugou."

 

"Understood," Mic paused for a moment, looking at the phone, "Who's Shitty Hair?"

 

"That's Kirishima," Aizawa managed to crack a smile.

 

"We can never tell them we read this, but it's really sweet and I'm showing it to you anyway."

 

Shitty Hair:

I don't know if you have your phone but I'm really sorry about what I had to do and I hope you're feeling better. I love you and I'll buy you groceries every week forever if you could just please be okay.

 

"He's a good kid," Aizawa said fondly.

 

Poor Kirishima had been through absolute hell and now the kid was on his own with all this. 

 

"Can you open the contact for Shitty Hair?"

 

He copied the number into his own phone.

 

Me:

This is Aizawa. Bakugou is stable. I'll let you know when he wakes up.

 

That was the least frightening, but still truthful way he could put it.

 

"How are you doing?" Mic asked.

 

"Oh, just peachy," he wasn't ready to give a real answer.

 

"I know a lot of Bakugou's struggles hit home for you," he went on, "Maybe not quite like Shinsou's, but dealing with a hurting kid and his garbage home life is still hard for you, I'm sure."

 

" This never happened to me," he wasn't sure exactly which detail he was referring to, whether it be the current hospitalization, the public harassment, or the serial rapist, but there was plenty to distinguish from his own shitty childhood. 

 

"I know, but he's still a child who's been let down by the adults in his life and has trouble trusting anyone after a lifetime of instability."

 

"You didn't have to say it with words," Aizawa remarked. 

 

"I'm not telling you anything you haven't already thought about. I'm just letting you know that I know whether you decide to talk to me or not."

 

"Looks like this is a popular room," the aid popped back in followed by Bakugou Masaru. The man took one look at Katsuki and dissolved.

 

"Oh my god," he rushed over, freezing when he got close enough to touch like he wasn't sure he was allowed.

 

"Nice of you to finally show up," Aizawa snapped. It was petty and mean but in his defense, he'd been in this chair a really long time. 

 

"I'm sorry," he said it far too much like his son and it stung. 

 

"I'm not the one you owe an apology."

 

"I know," the man at least had the decency to look ashamed, "What happened?"

 

"You should probably sit down."




*********




Kirishima would normally feel awkward letting people baby him. He was more of a giver by nature. But right now, Mina's blanket, Momo's tea, and Sero's Switch were all that kept him sane.

 

"How you doing?" Mina asked the blanket burrito he'd spent most of the day in. 

 

"I caught another sea bass."

 

"I see."

 

With Aizawa MIA and half the class sleep deprived, school gave them the day off. Which meant Kirishima had lots of time to wallow in his misery.

 

"But I almost have enough bells to upgrade my house."

 

"That's good," she indulged him, leaning onto his shoulder, "Is that..?"

 

"Bakugou, yes."

 

So what if he was running around his island in a custom made skull t-shirt with blonde hair and the angriest face he could manage? 

 

"Okay," she apparently decided against reminding him that Sero lent him the device specifically to get his mind off  Bakugou.

 

"I'm going to think about him no matter what."

 

"Okay," she repeated, "If that's the case, how was dating going before disaster struck?"

 

"It was… it was really nice, actually," Kirishima felt the sadness threaten to overwhelm him, "But hard too. He expects too much of himself."

 

"He does."

 

"He's so nervous that I'm going to get sick of him because we don't do a lot of normal couple stuff, so I want to show him how much I like him, but then I can't be very physical without hurting him. I still can't get over that one time he had a panic attack while we were sparring and now-"

 

"Get off me!"

 

Necessary or not, forcibly touching Bakugou had made him want to throw up.

 

"That probably works both ways," Mina reasoned, "He probably doesn't know how to express how much he likes you because he isn't comfortable with affection the way you are."

 

"I can't even hug him," he sighed, "Even if he let me, I'm afraid to at this point."

 

Everything about last night haunted him, including the messages.

 

"He asked his rapist if he was the only victim and this fucker asked if he was jealous ."

 

"Jesus," Mina whispered, "Yeah, being abused by a person like that would really screw up your concepts of attraction and affection."

 

"Exactly!" god, he needed to talk about this so bad, "I don't want to make him think I'm not into him or anything, but I'm scared if we try something I'm going to hurt him. But I can't just say that, you know how he is about people worrying about him."

 

"Not necessarily. If you focus on how accidentally triggering his flashbacks makes you feel, it sounds like you're taking care of your own feelings and he can't be mad about that."

 

"You're a genius, Mina," his tiny Animal Crossing Bakugou made a sad face as his flimsy fishing rod poofed away, "I'll have to try that."

 

The poisonous cynicism reared up again and he added:

 

"Assuming he's still alive."

 

He didn't want to keep dragging all of his friends into the depths of despair with him, but he just couldn't stop thinking about it. 

 

"You got him help right away," Mina countered, "His chances should be pretty good."

 

"He hasn't been taking care of himself for weeks though," Kirishima argued back, "He doesn't eat enough, he barely sleeps, he's stressed out all the time. And even if- Say he's okay, medically speaking anyway, then what? That guy is still out there."

 

"He knows where I live."

 

Was that what scared Bakugou so much on the phone? Did this bastard actually threaten to find him?

 

"Won't Aizawa try to catch him?" Mina asked.

 

"Bakugou would have to testify." He couldn't imagine it. Bakugou couldn't even get through talking about it to him, much less a courtroom, "I don't know if it would be worth it."

 

Except he's a killer who's still hurting people

 

"Was Bakugou the only victim?"

 

Second body found in mummy-like state.

 

If Bakugou fought back, would he have ended up the same?

 

"No," Kirishima cringed, "No, he wasn't. And Bakugou knows that. I hope he isn't blaming himself, but I think he was."

 

"He blames himself for a lot of things that are out of his control," Mina pointed out. 

 

"Yeah, his mother made sure of that," Kirishima retorted bitterly.

 

"This doesn't mean all your progress is gone," Mina encouraged, "He relapsed because of external circumstances, but all the ways he let you in are still important achievements."

 

"None of them matter if he doesn't make it."

 

"That's not true," she said with unexpected passion, "Everybody dies eventually, but that doesn't mean nothing matters. However this turns out, the fact that you reached out to him and made him feel cared for is still important."

 

It was the most comforting way possible to say 'your best friend/boyfriend might die.' He appreciated it.

 

His phone dinged with a text message and he knew it wasn't Bakugou, it couldn't be Bakugou, but it didn't stop him from hoping.

 

730-555-2740:

This is Aizawa. Bakugou is stable. I'll let you know when he wakes up.

 

The relief was like coming up for air after nearly drowning. 

 

"He's stable," he told Mina. He had no idea how Aizawa got his cell number and he didn't care, he was stable.

 

"That's great!"

 

Me:

Any idea when I can see him?

 

Professor Sleepy:

Not sure yet. I'll keep you posted.

 

Man, he must have looked some special kind of sad last night to get text updates from Eraserhead.

 

"Do you think Aizawa realizes how soft he's gotten?" he asked Mina.

 

"I think Present Mic is letting me down if he doesn't harp on it daily."

 

"Are they like, a thing?"

 

"I ship it."

 

"But me and Bakugou are still your OTP?"

 

"Correct."

 

"He asked me what that meant and I don't know if he's ever looked more confused than when hearing people think he's cute and want good things for him."

 

"I don't blame him after all those messages," Mina said sadly.

 

"You think people are still going to harass him after this?"

 

"I don't have a lot of faith anything will stop it at this point. But HeroScape has seriously changed its tune," she scrolled to show him.

 

UA student in critical condition prompts discussing for new privacy law and protections for minors in hero work

 

"Thank fucking god," bitterness soured his relief. 

 

Allowing children's events and careers to be highly publicized invites unnecessary risk. 

 

Newly number 2 hero weighs in on controversy

 

"I'm the youngest in the top ten," Hawks commented, "The early publicity helped me get here, but I'm not always sure it was worth it. You can't put kids under that kind of pressure and not expect at least a few of them to crack."

 

Thank you, Hawks.

 

Now they just needed Bakugou to survive long enough to see this.





********





Masaru looked like he was about to lose his lunch and Aizawa couldn't blame him. They had just told him everything and Aizawa could admit his anger at Masaru's neglect had been the main motivator in providing a few of the details. He could have used some more delicate language like 'your son had an encounter with a wanted criminal.' But Aizawa was angry and needed this man to pay attention so 'your son was severely abused by a serial rapist' it is.

 

"What do you need me to do?" he asked through the devastation. 

 

"I need you to be there, " Aizawa stressed, "If I'm going to be busy working this case, he's going to need an adult around who is actually looking out for him."

 

"Katsuki doesn't trust me," Masaru sighed, "Not the way he doesn't trust Mitsuki, he doesn't think I'll hurt him or anything. But he likes to handle things himself. He won't even talk to me when something's bothering him, he certainly isn't going to cooporate with letting me help him."

 

"Right now he doesn't have much of a choice," Aizawa shot a glance over to the unconscious form, "He can't even breath on his own right now, he's going to need help whether he wants it or not."

 

"Do you know what any of those messages said?" Masaru asked nervously. Aizawa opened the phone, glimpsing a recent message as he handed it over.

 

470-555-4710:

What alter do I need to sacrifice you on to bring Allmight back?

 

He had a hit list and it was Bakugou's inbox.

 

He watched the five stages of grief unfold on Masaru's face and his annoyance with the man finally started to fade. As much as all this hurt Aizawa to watch, Bakugou still wasn't his son. 

 

"Okay," Masaru breathed shakily, "I need to call into work and tell them I won't be in for a few days."

 

"Good," Aizawa wasn't quite done being petty, "You do that. 





Notes:

A lot of my motivation for making these last couple chapters so explicitely awful is that I want to make it clear just how much this whole experience sucks for everyone involved. Overdose is the most common way people attempt suicide and TV tends to skip straight from the call in to waking up in a hospital bed on maybe oxygen and some fluids and then everything is fine.

All the stuff that happens in between is miserable and glossing over it does not drive home how much you don't want to do this to yourself.

Chapter 41: Awake

Summary:

Bakugou finally wakes up having somewhat recovered. Physically, anyway.

Notes:

Basically, everything still sucks but marginally less

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hands pinning him. Fighting until he can't breathe.

 

He's too heavy to open his eyes, but these aren't his clothes and someone is touching him beneath the paper-like cloth. 

 

He just wants everything to stop.

 

He drifts back into consciousness and there's something in his throat. He's too weak to do anything about it, but he tries to swallow around the intrusion and he wants to die. Awareness sets in of where all the other tubes and stickers go and the sickening feeling of his own body not belonging to him settles in his stomach and stings behind his eyes. 

 

He can't really see anything, just a blurry void of white and grey. Voices draw closer and he needs to run but he can't, he can't even move. He tries to lift his arms to shield himself and they stop after a few inches, wrists wrapped in cloth and leather to imprison him. 

 

He can't do anything but cry and squeeze his eyes shut as he tries to escape into his mind. 

 

Someone says something about something called lorazepam and the sensations of hell disappear for a while.

 

Blurry memories rattle around his head as a chill runs down his spine. The painful tube in his throat is gone and the rest doesn't seem quite as agonising in comparison.

 

His mouth and throat still felt raw and stuffed with cotton, his limbs were jello, and his head pounded painfully. Still the least terrible he could remember since… sometime. 

 

"Welcome back," Aizawa said from the corner, closing a laptop.

 

"How long?" he at least tried to ask, but it came out as a scratchy, voiceless whisper.

 

"Let me think," Aizawa did some mental math, "I believe this would be day four. Time doesn't really matter much in here."

 

"What are you still doing here?" his own breathy rasps annoyed him.

 

"I was here for most of the first day. Since then it's just been check-ins. They called to let me know they were going to cut back the sedatives and let you wake up today."

 

"Yippy," he grumbled sarcastically, "Wouldn't want to miss out on the fun."

 

"You were pretty insistent they didn't knock you out at first."

 

"I don't wanna go to sleep."

 

He failed to suppress a flinch. His drunk, drugged, and out-of-his-mind brain sure did think a doctor wanted to knock him out to molest him and not because he was being a huge pain in the ass.

 

So fucking paranoid.

 

"What's wrong?" Aizawa asked earnestly. Why was he being so soft? Aizawa was supposed to be the hardass, this wasn't fair.

 

"Back when, uh, when it happened I was-" why did he feel obligated to explain himself anyway? "I was drugged. At first anyway. Drugs really could have stood to last longer once he got started."

 

Aizawa went unreadable with a steady breath through his nose.

 

"When I find him, I'm going to kill him."

 

"That's probably considered bad practice."

 

"The jail time will be worth it."

 

He wasn't sure exactly how serious Aizawa was being, but the protective rage was actually kinda nice.

 

He lifted a hand to scratch his nose and realized, holy shit his hands moved.

 

"How'd you convince them to release me?" he asked.

 

"Told them I would sit here and stare at you with my quirk until you woke up," Aizawa answered.

 

He hadn't freaked out this time, but he was definitely uncomfortable. He tried shifting a bit and felt several things pull. Stickers on his chest, an IV stabbed and taped into his elbow, plastic tubing running from his ears to his nose. He tried to scoot to sit up a bit more and noticed another tube somewhere much worse. 

 

Don't freak out. 

 

It made sense that if he wasn't breathing on his own he obviously wasn't pissing on his own either, but that didn't mean he didn't absolutely loathe it. 

 

"They took off the cuffs but I'm still seriously tied up."

 

"Some of that will go away soon," Aizawa informed, "Your O2 sat has been good, so they'll probably take you off the oxygen soon."

 

"That's the least annoying one," he complained.

 

"Now that you're awake, the catheter can probably go too," Aizawa guessed his distress correctly. He was still torn between cursing about it like a minor annoyance or pretending not to care when Aizawa continued.

 

"You're allowed to be upset. I imagine you're pretty miserable right now."

 

He shrugged.

 

"Do you want them to take it out?"

 

Had to decide between warring thoughts of 'Take it out right the fuck now' and 'Don't fucking touch me."

 

Might as well get it over with. He nodded and Aizawa hit the call button. 

 

"Hello, Bakugou," an obnoxiously bubbly young woman came in, "Nice to finally see you awake."

 

"Take all this shit off me."

 

Out of me.

 

"Let me ask the doctor what I'm allowed to do."

 

She disappeared, leaving him with his anxious anticipation.

 

"You'll be fine," Aizawa assured.

 

"I fucking know that," he snapped. 

 

Aizawa had seen all of his mean and nasty side, and he was still here putting up with his shit.

 

Protecting me.  

 

"Are you actually going after him?" he asked nervously.

 

"Of course I am," Aizawa answered, "He sent you messages and then called you after you linked him to other crimes. That's more than enough for me to investigate."

 

His heart fluttered almost painfully.

 

"I didn't know if anyone would believe me."

 

"I believe you," Aizawa asserted immediately, "I believe you and I'm going to do everything I can to protect you from him."

 

Don't you dare choke up again, you've been crying in front of Aizawa for literally entire days.

 

"Thanks, Dad ," he tried to joke it off.

 

"Speaking of," Aizawa sobered, "Your father is around here somewhere."

 

He had no idea how he felt about that. The familiar longing mixed with uncertainty always stirred at the thought of trusting his father.

 

He finally let himself look at his body instead of trying to pretend he didn't exist in it and black marks on his forearm caught his attention. Letters? He knew that scratchy handwriting.

 

I love you

 

"Kirishima was here."

 

"He was," Aizawa affirmed, "He'd be delighted to see you whenever you're ready."

 

He didn't remember much of that first night, but Kirishima's panicked pleas were burned into his memory.

 

Somehow Kirishima apparently still loved him after that.

 

"I put him through hell."

 

"You did," Aizawa was never one for sugar coating, "But not on purpose. And what you put yourself through was worse."

 

"He doesn't deserve this."

 

"Neither do you."

 

He couldn't quite accept he didn't deserve something he did to himself, but let the argument go.

 

"He's already packed up a bag of things you might want. It's sitting in my car at the moment," Aizawa moved on, "Let me know if you want anything from the dorms. Hizashi can drop it off."

 

"Who?"

 

"Present Mic."

 

"Ah," he grinned, "On a first name basis are you?"

 

"Something like that," Aizawa had that smug look he got when he knew things you didn't. 

 

"How long am I stuck here?" he asked, already anxious to leave.

 

"A while," Aizawa admitted, "Once medical clears you, they'll send you over to psych for evaluation."

 

"I'm fucked up. Ta-da. Evaluation done."

 

"There's probably a little more to it than that."

 

"Good news," the peppy nurse returned, "Doc said your vitals have been stable for long enough they're going to clear you. There are still things you'll need to watch out for, but he thinks you're out of any serious danger."

 

"Great. So all of this can go," he shook the IV tube for emphasis. 

 

"That I'm actually going to use one last time," she uncapped a syringe and reached for the port on the IV.

 

"What the fuck is that?!" he demanded.

 

"It's just for the anxiety," she said lightly.

 

" What anxiety?"

 

"Your guardian said you don't do very well with contact," she explained, "I don't want to stress you out, but I do need to touch you if I'm going to free you from all this junk."

 

He begrudgingly had the thought that she was very good at her job. She waited a minute for the drip to kick in, talking to Aizawa about discharge details he didn't care to listen to.

 

"I'm going to take the oxygen off first," she talked as she worked, "Start with the easy one, yeah?"

 

Not too bad

 

"The bandaid might sting a bit coming off, but I'm sure you've had worse, you're a tough kid," she slid the IV out quickly.

 

So far, not the worst thing in the world.

 

"I'm just going to unsnap the electrodes to the heart monitor," he stiffened when she slid her hands under the cloth, but otherwise kept it together, "You can pull off the stickers yourself if you want. Some hand lotion or vaseline should help convince them to let go."

 

It's okay, you're fine, you're fine.

 

"Okay, last one. You're doing great," she encouraged. Then she pulled up the edge of the gown just in time for him to realize that was all he was fucking wearing and this was going to be excruciating , "First, I need to get at the little branch part of the rubber here to deflate the balloon."

 

He didn't even want to know how a balloon was involved, but she did something with a syringe and that was a weird feeling.

 

"Take a deep breath in, then exhale slowly."

 

Okay, deep breath in, then slowly- Jesus fucking Christ.

 

"Alright, you're free!" she congratulated him. He was far too distracted by what the actual fuck did you just do to me to care what she was saying.

 

He took deep breaths through his nose and bit down on his lip until she was gone.

 

"That was fucking awful. "

 

"It's not fun, I know," Aizawa sympathized, "Still probably the worst part of the whole USJ incident, in my opinion."

 

Oh, right. Aizawa sure did have to deal with all this hospital shit when villains beat the hell out of him. It made his current predicament a little less embarrassing.

 

"Can I please have some fucking pants?" he asked as he pulled the blanket up and hugged his knees, face burning.

 

"I'll see what I can do," Aizawa stood up, "I'll have to get your dad back here first though, you're not allowed to be alone right now."

 

"I'm being discharged. "

 

"No, you're being transferred. There's a difference."

 

He scowled as Aizawa dialed.

 

"Your son's awake. Yes. Yeah, I need to leave for a minute, so head back here."

 

"I don't need a fucking babysitter."

 

"Legally, you do," Aizawa disagreed, "The hospital only doesn't have one here right now because I'm a recognized pro and I promised I wouldn't leave you alone."

 

He had no idea what he would say to his father and the man showed up far too fast.

 

"I'll be back," Aizawa left the second Masaru appeared in the doorway.

 

"Hey, Katsuki," he greeted awkwardly. 

 

He had nothing to say. He'd been awake for less than an hour and he was already getting tired again. Plus, he couldn't hear for shit right now and reading lips was tedious.

 

"I'm sorry I wasn't there."

 

"You never are," he felt guilty the second he said it and that just made the hurt worse.

 

"I know. But I'm going to be here for you through this."

 

"What if I don't want you here?" his eyes started to burn.

 

"You shouldn't be alone right now."

 

"I'm not!" he shouted, anger spiking, "Aizawa's been here the whole time!"

 

"He needs to investigate your case," Masaru said weakly.

 

He hadn't considered that his father actually had some idea what was going on. 

 

"I'm so sorry, Katsuki. I made you feel like you couldn't rely on me. Well, not just 'made you feel like' it, you couldn't. I didn't protect you. You've been carrying this for years and I had no idea."

 

He bunched up the sheets in his fist, hugging his knees tighter.

 

"Is that why you won't let me hug you anymore?"

 

His dad places an arm around him and he feels the phantom grip on his shoulders, holding him helpless.

 

"Fuck off, old man! I'm too old for that shit."

 

Masaru looks confused, concerned, and most of all, hurt. But he can't stand the closeness anymore and this will hurt him less than explaining. 

 

"Did I do something wrong?"

 

"Yeah, acting like a fucking pussy all the time!"

 

He buried his face in his knees, "Partially."

 

"Part you're mad at me, part you got hurt?" Masaru guessed. 

 

He nodded.

 

"Being here must be hard for you," Masaru gestured to their sterile surroundings, "Not a lot of personal space."

 

"This place is hell," he confirmed. He swallowed nervously, the rawness from the tube hurt all the way down into his chest.

 

"Your mom isn't much of one for respecting personal space either," Masaru dared.

 

"She isn't," he replied neutrally.

 

"If I'd known-"

 

"You'd do what?" Bakugou cut him off curtly.

 

"We didn't understand what was going on with you," he floundered, "Neither of us realized how bad she was hurting you."

 

"At least she's doing something about it."

 

"I know," Masaru sounded defeated, "I'll start coming to therapy."

 

"Okay."

 

"I love you, Katsuki."

 

"Okay."

 

They sat in silence until Aizawa returned with a bag and gifted him a change of clothes.

 

"From Kirishima."

 

It was his favorite pair of comfy sweatpants and the skull t-shirt. Even when he wasn't here, Kirishima was still too good for him. 

 

"I'm going to try to find out if they've assigned you a case manager," Aizawa dropped off the bag and left again, leaving father and son alone.

 

"Finally," he threw the sheet back and dragged his legs over the side of the bed. He hadn't expected standing up to be an issue, but he should have learned better by now than to think anything could ever be fucking easy. Every part of him ached as he pushed himself up with a hand on the mattress. 

 

Moving was not supposed to be this fucking hard.  

 

He grit his teeth and held out a hand for clothes.

 

"Do you want hel-"

 

" No. "

 

He unfolded the sweatpants and realized that maintaining his balance through this was not going to happen. He could sit back down to get his feet through, maybe?

 

"Katsuki, please ."

 

Don't fucking cry again.

 

"Fine," he gripped the arm Masaru offered for balance and still lost it when he tried to bend down. His father crouched down before he could argue, siding an arm through the leg to roll it up with practiced ease. Suddenly, he was four years old again. They'd done this a thousand times because he was small and helpless and that's what parents were supposed to do.

 

Do not fucking cry

 

He stepped through and Masaru brough the waistband up until he could reach and pull the rest of the way up himself. The humiliation eased just a bit. 

 

"How do I get this fucking thing off?" he pinched the front of the gown closed uncomfortably around his neck.

 

"Got it," Masaru leaned behind him to untie the strings and the sensation of hands brushing the back of his neck wasn't quite as bad as he expected. He couldn't decide if that was a relief, or if he was mad that Masaru's dad powers still worked after all this time. 

 

The shirt he managed on his own, thank god. His hands shook and his chest ached, but he could fucking do it. He collapsed back onto the bed feeling winded and desperately needed water. His throat felt like sandpaper, but that would mean asking for something. Fuck that.

 

"You can go now," he dismissed, "Go back to whatever fucking meeting you're missing or whatever."

 

"I've got nowhere to be," Masaru remarked, "I called off this whole week."

 

Well that was unexpected. 

 

Work was usually where Masaru hid from them. He was far better at his job than he was at dealing with his wife and son, so when he wanted to avoid the shitshow of home he would find every excuse to sacrifice himself to the office until it became a habit his coworkers expected of him. 

 

"Do you need anything?"

 

Okay, fine.

 

"Water," it sounded like a man dying in the desert through his damaged throat. Masaru shot up like a cadet just given a mission.

 

"I'll find someone."

 

He was about to tell him he could just use the damn call button when he realized Masaru's forgetfulness was about to give him one blessed fucking moment to himself.









Notes:

This has been a three part saga: Hospitals fucking blow

I saw a comment from someone with a phobia of hospitals and I'm so sorry. The cringe is over now.

Chapter 42: Medicine

Summary:

Bakugou moves to the psych ward. He isn't a fan.

Notes:

I haven't been to CHOP since work got crazy and then there was a shooting and now I'm sad and feel bad 😰

Title refers to the Daughter song 'Medicine' because it punches me in the feelings

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ito Daichi, only 23 years old, first born and only son of gas-company-owner-turned-lobbyist Ito Eiichi. Most available photos came from the young man's recent attendance at a private University in Musutafu. He was a business major, no surprise there, who excelled in the school's Judo club.

 

This was the name attached to the mysterious phone number, though Aizawa had been involved with law enforcement more than long enough to know that didn't necessarily mean anything. Modern technology was more than capable of routing a call through a decoy number and Ito's wasn't difficult to find. Still, it gave him a place to start. 

 

Much more suspicious, his registered quirk gave him the ability to make organic matter age rapidly, which fit the bizarrely mummified bodies. The only other information he could glean came from a civil case between Ito's parents in which the mother sued Ito Eiichi for 'emotional damages' from alleged domestic abuse. Eiichi's defense claimed the accusation was motivated by the ex-wife's money troubles. They settled out of court for 40 million yen.

 

Nakaku University blended seamlessly into Center City with the campus enclosed in a rectangular network of buildings connected by sky bridges. It was a small enough school to need only one dormitory hall, so he didn't have to look long before finding the small-apartment-like 'dorm room' of Ito Daichi. After the second knock, he heard furniture scuff across wooden floor.

 

"Can I help you?" the man from the photo stood in the doorway.

 

"Are you Ito?" he asked as if he didn't already know.

 

"Who's asking?"

 

"Eraserhead. I'm a pro hero following up on an investigation. I won't waste time: Bakugou Katsuki received a call from your cell phone number."

 

"Just what are you accusing me of?" he asked, immediately defensive.

 

"Nothing yet," he backed off just a hair, "Has anyone else had access to your phone over the past week?"

 

"I don't exactly lock it up," Ito snarked unhelpfully.

 

"Anything you can tell me helps," Aizawa insisted.

 

"Can't the kid just tell you who he talked to?"

 

"He was unconscious for 4 days," whether this was his man or not, he didn't want Bakugou to sound like a threat. The boy did not need another target on his back, "He's awake now, but still hasn't said much."

 

"Well, I don't know what you want me to tell you," Ito sounded thoroughly annoyed, "I don't know who hacked my phone or anything about the kid."

 

"Regardless, I'd like you to turn over your device."

 

Now he looked furious.

 

"You can't just take my shit!" he argued, "I didn't fucking do anything!"

 

"A child nearly died immediately after that call," Aizawa failed to keep the rising disgust out of his voice.

 

Being an asshole isn't a crime. Take a breath.

 

"Come back with a warrant," he snapped, slamming the door.

 

So much for the nice approach.






********





Bakugou had only made it through half a hallway before he was caught and dragged back to his room.

 

It was worth a shot.

 

With his escape thwarted, the hospital moved him from intensive care to the dredded psych ward.

 

The new psychiatrist was only marginally less annoying than his last one. Same fucking questions again, the only improvement being they didn't ask about his abuse history. Only because they already fucking knew, but still, he didn't have to answer.

 

"Are you in any pain?"

 

"Throat, a little bit."

 

He was not mentioning the other tube they stuck in him. He'd been humiliated enough for one day without bringing up pissing hurts.

 

"Anything else?"

 

"Just the usual amount."

 

"What's the usual amount?" he raised a skeptical brow.

 

"My quirk is pretty hard on my shoulders," he shrugged. Said shrug reminded him that yup, that was definitely painful. But he'd accepted pain and tension in his shoulders and the space between were just a permanent part of being alive for him. 

 

"That's also a common place for stress-related pain to show up," the psychiatrist commented.

 

"Yeah, stress from fucking blowing shit up."

 

"You've been hospitalized for several days," he pointed out, "You haven't been using your quirk, yet you're still experiencing pain."

 

Shut up

 

"I guess."

 

"I'm going to write you a prescription for-"

 

"Fuck you," he wished he had somewhere to storm off to. As it was, he just turned away to signify this conversation was over. Fortunately, the man was busy enough to give up.

 

"Are you currently in a relationship?"

 

"What's it to you?"

 

"I need to know about your current support system," he met Bakugou's glare, "So?"

 

"Yes," he admitted reluctantly.

 

"And how is that going?"

 

"Fine."

 

"Is she aware of your history?"

 

"He," Bakugou corrected.

 

"Excuse me?" the psychiatrist asked confused.

 

" He is aware of my 'history.'"

 

Normally he would have allowed the assumption, even encouraged it. But Kirishima's faded writing was still on his arm and he hated this man so he refused to be ashamed of Kirishima for his comfort.

 

"I see."

 

Bakugou watched the judgemental wheels turning and it set his teeth on edge.

 

"It's common for people who experience trauma at a young age to reenact those early experiences to try to understand them."

 

"What are you s-"

 

Oh.

 

'Reenact' fucking a dude. 

 

"The compulsion can be a form of self-harm or a way to regain control of an act in the present that you couldn't in the past."

 

Choosing Kirishima was a form of self-harm.

 

"Baku-?"

 

"Get the fuck out," he said dangerously. The psychiatrist looked at him like a child throwing a tantrum.

 

"I know it's hard to-"

 

"GET OUT!" he screamed, rage overflowing.

 

"Okay, okay," the man raised his hands, "I'll give you some time to calm down."

 

This condescending fucking asshole.

 

"OUT!" he punctuated it with a blast that immediately summoned security. He threw his hands up over his head in surrender. Beating the shit out of this bastard wasn't quite worth going back in the restraints. 

 

He refused to come out of his assigned room for the next two hours, no matter how much the nice aid tried to bribe him with snacks. 

 

"You have visitors," the only staff he didn't hate announced.

 

"Who?" he asked suspiciously.

 

"A few kids about your age. The one I talked to was Kirishima."

 

Alright, you win this time, snack man.

 

The whole walk to the visitor's lobby, he tried to think of a remotely decent apology and came up empty.

 

"Bakugou!" Kirishima full on ran at him, stopping so close he could feel his heavy breaths, "I'm so glad you're okay! I-"

 

He clenched and unclenched his hands like he didn't know what to do with them, so Bakugou decided for him. Throwing his arms around Kirishima, he buried his face in a strong shoulder. For once, he didn't care about their friends looking. It wasn't like he could be more embarrassed than he already had been the past few days anyway. Kirishima's arms wrapped around his back, squeezing for a moment before he relaxed his grip and planted a kiss on the top of his hair.

 

"I'm sorry," Bakugou whispered into his shirt.

 

"It's okay."

 

No it's not

 

"I was so worried about you."

 

I know

 

"Do you know when you're coming home?"

 

He shook his head, stepping back from the embrace.

 

"I'll be here every day until you do," Kirishima smiled warmly.

 

"Dork."

 

Mina, Kaminari and Sero were politely talking amongst themselves while he and Kirishima had their moment.

 

Kaminari was there that night.

 

He'd forgotten until now.

 

"Sorry you had to see that, Dunce Face."

 

"Not my first rodeo," he shrugged.

 

That did not make him feel better. 

 

"This place is pretty boring," he cleared his throat awkwardly and grimaced at the sensation.

 

"Dude, you sound awful," Sero cringed sympathetically.

 

"Thanks," grumbled sarcastically.

 

"Aizawa said they had you on a ventilator," Mina contributed sadly.

 

"Yeah," he confirmed, "Zero out of ten. Would not recommend."

 

"You don't have to answer if you don't want to," she prefaced, "But… can I ask what happened?"

 

"You just did," he retorted stubbornly. 

 

They're here in the fucking looney bin because they care about you, asshole.

 

"Take a seat, fuck-faces" he sighed. They settled in a circle on the floor, like a bunch of fucking kindergarteners gathered around for story time.

 

"The guy- the person who hurt me-" fuck this was hard, "He has a quirk that absorbs water. It doesn't sound like a big deal at first, but when you think about all the things water is in it gets a lot more serious. When he was- was threatening me, he said 'humans are 60% water.' As in 'I could fucking kill you right now.' Then that kid on the news said the same thing, so I thought…"

 

"Holy shit, " Sero swore. 

 

"Yeah," it helped to talk about it like an investigation instead of personal history, "So I went through some of the messages I got because this one was pretty stalker-ish and I- I actually found him."

 

They probably knew at least some of this between Aizawa's investigation and Kirishima and Kaminari witnessing his breakdown, but no one interrupted. 

 

"I replied to the messages and he called me. He said-"

 

"I'd remember the sound of you crying anywhere."

 

His stomach lurched and his mouth clamped shut. 

 

"Don't fuck with me, Katsuki."

 

"It's okay. Take your time," Kirishima offered his hand, laying it palm up next to Bakugou's knee. He accepted and squeezed like his life depended on it.

 

"He told me not to fuck with him or he'd find me."

 

"Jesus," Kaminari breathed, "No wonder you freaked out."

 

They don't think I'm crazy

 

The general reaction that his horror and fear were justified, all the way up to the suicide attempt, eased his anxiety whispering this incident was the end of his career.

 

"I felt trapped, I guess," he avoided their eyes, "If I didn't talk I was letting him get away with it, but if I did… I couldn't live with either one."

 

"Well, Aizawa is on it now," Kirishima encouraged. 

 

He was honestly trying not to think about how all that would play out. Hopefully whatever evidence Aizawa found would be enough to catch him. He may be getting better at letting people in, but he still couldn't talk about that night.

 

What if they didn't believe him?

 

"Alright, we came here to make you feel better, not worse," Sero interrupted, "They wouldn't let me bring any electronics in, but they didn't have any objections to Settlers of Catan."

 

"You're such a fucking nerd," Bakugou accused, but he couldn't stop the grin. 

 

An aid shushed them when Bakugou nearly blew up the board. Sero put the robber on his only wheat source, which happened to be the one thing he fucking needed. Of course the next roll came up with the 9 he'd been waiting for the past four rounds and it didn't fucking matter because someone just had to go fuck him over. 

 

"You bastard," he growled. 

 

"The odds are not in your favor, friend," Sero teased. 

 

By the time visiting hours ended, he almost felt something like normal.

 

"Before we go," Kirishima said lowly, "Midoriya wanted to come see you, but he wasn't sure if you would let him."

 

"The fucking nerd can come," he grumbled, "So long as he doesn't ask me anything annoying."

 

"He really cares about you," Kirishima squeezed his hand again.

 

He remembered the protective love he felt through Six's quirk and sighed.

 

"I know," he admitted begrudgingly. If Aizawa got a bit emotional during this whole thing, he could only imagine the blubbering mess Deku must be.

 

"Call me if you want me to bring you anything," Kirishima studied him a nervous moment before leaning in to kiss him on the forehead. He still felt awkward about the gesture, but… maybe he could get used to it.

 

The next doctor he talked to was about 30 years younger than the last one and didn't immediately piss him off. Thank fuck for shift change. 

 

"How was it seeing your friends?"

 

"Weird," he answered truthfully, "I mean, weird because they acted so normal. And nothing about this is fucking normal."

 

"You're training to be heroes. Your lives aren't going to be normal."

 

"Yeah, but when we go over all this shit about victims, we're not supposed to be talking about me. "

 

"Why not?"

 

"Because I'm supposed to be one of the heroes!" he rolled his eyes.

 

"Why can't you be both?"

 

That wasn't the angle he was used to arguing with and it stumped him. Most people tried to convince him not to think of himself as a victim and he'd tried that. 

 

"All of this is just one aspect of your life, Katsuki," she explained, "People can be more than one thing. Most everyone is. I'm a former escort, a scooba diver, and a mother of a two-year-old hellion. I'm both a licensed medical doctor, and a cancer patient in remission. You're a victim of abuse, and you're also an aspiring hero."

 

Okay, maybe he didn't hate all psychiatrists. 

 

"My colleague said you didn't react well to him suggesting medication. May I ask why?"

 

 "Doctors always want to drug me to shut me up, it's annoying" he spat, "Plus he's a fucking dick."

 

"Historically, what you just said has been one of the major failures of my field," she agreed, "Too much focus was placed on managing patients who acted out rather than treating the underlying illness. I would like to talk to you about what medication I recommend if you'd be willing to hear it."

 

"...Fine."

 

"The most common go-to for depression is SSRI's. They don't work for everyone, but we usually try them first because the side effects are very mild. It's not something that sedates or confuses you, it works slowly over time. I think sertraline would be a good first try because you also struggle a lot with anxiety."

 

He remained skeptical, but nodded.

 

"The next thing I would like to recommend is a benzodiazepine. This one is a type of sedative that I'm against using continuously, but I want to give you a few tablets of alprazolam to hold onto that you can take when you're having a panic attack."

 

That… sounded reasonable. Probably better than the drinking and burning, anyway.

 

"Last thing I think would be good to try is prazosin. It's been shown to help with nightmares caused by PTSD, along with some of the other daytime symptoms like feeling on edge all the time."

 

"I can just try it?" he asked suspiciously.

 

"Absolutely," she promised, "The alprazolam and prazosin you can stop whenever you want. The sertraline you can quit while you're on the starting dose, but if you get to a higher dose you'll need to taper back down before you stop taking it. That sound okay?"

 

It was his choice. He could stop if he wanted.

 

"Okay."








Notes:

Medics at CHOP had to take the person who got shot to the hospital in a truck 911 no showed -_-

Chapter 43: Home

Summary:

Bakugou is released while Aizawa continues his investigation.

Notes:

Updates are going to be a little less rapid-fire the next couple days. I just wanted to get through the hospital trip pretty fast so I didn't leave you guys absolutely dying in the middle of it. Especially since I have some readers who relate to the topic emotionally invested enough I'm causing them actual real-world distress. (As you may have noticed, my proof reading/editing has been garbage because SPEED)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"How did it go?" Mic asked as Aizawa stormed through the door.

 

"I fucked up," he groaned, "I shouldn't have talked to him without a warrant. He wouldn't turn over his phone and now if there is anything incriminating on there, it will be gone by the time I get a hold of it."

 

"We'll still be able to tell if a bunch of things have been recently wiped," Mic said optimistically.

 

"Even so, that doesn't tell us anything except a college kid doesn't want the cops snooping through his phone. It's a dead end."

 

"His quirk seems too fitting to be a coincidence."

 

"Not if someone routed through his number because his quirk fits."

 

"That's true," Mic sighed in defeat, "You have any other leads?"

 

"The kid who survived," Aizawa answered reluctantly.

 

"He's been pretty hard to get anything out of from what I've heard."

 

"I know. That's why I've been trying to avoid it," he sighed, "I don't want to interrogate the poor kid, but I'm not sure I have other options."

 

"You do have one ."

 

Don't say it.

 

"There's the other surviving kid you could ask."

 

"He's in the hospital ," Aizawa argued, "After trying to kill himself."

 

"I know," Mic raised his hands placatingly, "But this is never going to be easy to talk about for either of them. Bakugou is a little older at least and had some time to heal. Plus you two already have a good rapport."

 

Mic was right. He just didn't want to. It was so much harder to detach himself when he wasn't just asking 'the victim,' he would be asking his student. One he cared about and whose pain he had become deeply familiar with. 

 

"It can at least wait until he's out of the hospital," he allowed himself. He tore through his notes to find an officer who could get him to Yamamoto Haruki.





*********





"Which room is he?"

 

"305."

 

"Oh, that's the one who only speaks to certain people, right?"

 

"Yeah, mostly Dr. Tenma. I think he begrudgingly likes Kendo though."

 

" Everyone likes Kendo. He sneaks in all the contraband snacks and gets away with it because of his cute and innocent face. Even Bakugou can't hate him."

 

"Is that a fucking challenge?" he growled out at the gossiping technicians, as close to a yell as his damaged throat would allow.

 

"Definitely not," she laughed. He had to admit, that one was also growing on him. He didn't remember her name, but when he said something mean, she laughed the same way Kirishima did, "You have a visitor."

 

He sighed exaggeratedly.

 

I did agree to let him come

 

He regretted that decision the minute he met Deku's stupid giant eyes.

 

"Kacchan!"

 

He rushed in, half-tackling Bakugou with a sobbing embrace.

 

"Oh my god, Deku, you're going to get your face-fluids all over me," he grumbled, hands still shoved in his pockets.

 

"I'm so glad you're okay!" Deku sobbed into his shoulder. 

 

"Just because Kirishima is allowed to hug me now doesn't mean you are," Bakugou rolled his eyes.

 

"Sorry!" Deku jumped back. 

 

"Shut up, it's fine."

 

It was, actually. Deku was so damn familiar after all these years, even the most paranoid parts of his brain remembered it's just Deku.

 

"You're still hovering, Izuku. Give him some room to breathe," Inko stood back a few feet, much more contained but also looking close to tears. 

 

"Hey, Auntie," he had no idea what to do with the overflow of emotions the Midoriya's threw at him. Never had. Her watery gaze felt like she was staring right through him. In a way, she was. She'd know him since he was a baby and now the missing puzzle pieces finally came together.

 

"Is it alright if I hug you, Katsuki?"

 

He shrugged. 

 

She pulled him in slowly, rubbing a hand up and down his back like she had when he was little. As he got older, her insistence on treating him like a child annoyed him, but in the early days her softness had been a sanctuary. Inko was a good bit shorter than him now, so he had to lean down, starkly reminding him how long it had been since he let her do this.

 

"I'm sorry it took us all so long to notice," she murmured, "I should have figured out something was wrong years ago."

 

"Wasn't your fault," he rebuffed uncomfortably, stepping away.

 

"I wasn't the only adult in your life who missed it," she replied, "But it only would have taken one of us to do something about it."

 

Like Aizawa did.

 

It ached to think about how different things could have been if he'd met Aizawa, or just gotten some kind of help, before things got this bad. If he had someone to walk him through the confusion and pain at age 11, before the gnarled scar tissue grew over the wound and sealed it away in some vulnerable part of him he no longer knew how to access. Maybe then he would know what to do when people cried and said they loved him. Maybe the shame wouldn't still burn so bad. Maybe he wouldn't be the mean and volatile person he became.

 

It didn't matter now. He was who he was and they'd just have to learn to work with that.

 

"I don't know if you want to even think about school right now," Deku ventured, "But I have my notes with m-"

 

"Of course I want your notes. I'm not getting any further fucking behind than I already am."

 

Deku lit up, because he was a fucking nerd who got ridiculous amounts of joy out of being helpful.

 

"I just want the ones about class though, you can keep your weird stalker shit."

 

His face fell sadly.

 

Goddamn Deku and his million fucking feelings.

 

" What? "

 

"I'm sorry I made you uncomfortable with all that."

 

Wait, what?

 

"I didn't get why it bothered you so much. We'd been together our whole lives already anyway, so why would you care if I took notes on it? But now I know that people not respecting your boundaries is a really big deal for you and I should have backed off. I'm sorry."

 

Holy shit, did Deku actually finally get it???

 

His mouth wasn't working, it had been a full 15 seconds and he was still just staring. 

 

Speak, dammit!

 

"Okay."

 

What the fuck was that?!

 

He'd been dying for Deku to get a clue for years and now all he could come up with was 'okay.'

 

He was so shit at this.

 

"So… are we good?" Deku finally asked.

 

"Yeah, we're good."

 

Inko observed patiently as Deku gave him a play-by-play of what he'd missed at school. 

 

"Hakagure thinks that Todoroki has some kind of 6th sense and always knows where she is. I still don't think anyone's told her she forgot to take her headband off yet."

 

"She has the perfect stealth quirk, but she's such a fucking airhead."

 

"It fell off later," Deku continued, "Ochako used her quirk on her and she almost floated away. She had to do this Marco-Polo thing with Sero until he finally caught her and pulled her down."

 

"She gets herself into the worst match-ups. I swear, one of these days Icy-Hot is gonna take her out by accident."

 

Before he knew it, visiting hours were ending. He'd just spent two hours talking to Deku and he didn't even hate it.

 

Weird.





********





Aizawa was well connected, so pulling a few strings to find the Yamamoto boy wasn't hard. Much more difficult was looking at a wary and fearful child and starting an interrogation.

 

"My name is Aizawa Shouta, but most people call me Eraserhead," he introduced himself from across the small table. The boy nodded silently, eyes fixed on his knees.

 

"I need to ask you a few questions about what happened while you were missing."

 

The boy stayed still as well as silent.

 

"What do you remember about the person who took you?"

 

He shrugged.

 

"Where did you meet him?"

 

Nothing.

 

"I know you don't want to talk about this," Aizawa acknowledged, "But we need to catch him before he hurts any other kids."

 

This was going nowhere. Time to change tactics. He pulled out a file of photos. He didn't have the heart to bring out anything graphic, but he could still see if the boy recognised any locations.

 

"Have you seen this place?"

 

The photo was of an alley the first body was found in. He shook his head.

 

"What about this one?"

 

This one was an abandoned apartment building the second body was found in. He nodded.

 

Jackpot .

 

"Did someone take you there?"

 

Another nod.

 

"Was it this person?"

 

It was a stretch, but it still could be Ito Daichi.

 

Another shrug.

 

"You're not sure?"

 

"Dark," the boy finally spoke.

 

This was not going to be easy. If the killer was decent at hiding his face, it was likely Bakugou wouldn't be able to identify him either. Especially years later.

 

He could at least infer some information of value. The victims were taken to these abandoned locations alive, not brought there later. Begrudgingly, he had to admit that Mic was right. He was absolutely doing this in the wrong order, asking a semi-mute elementary schooler instead of the extremely intelligent teenager he already knew. 

 

"Did he cover his face?"

 

"Sick-people mask. Takes it off when he turns the lights out."

 

That was almost a whole sentence. They were getting somewhere.

 

Yamamoto didn't recognise the other children either. He was about to give up when his phone rang, bringing up a strangely un-angry picture of Bakugou that Mic had snuck into his contacts.

 

"Katsuki."

 

Aizawa nearly dropped the phone.

 

"What did you just say?" he whirled on the boy, accidently eliciting a flinch.

 

"I know that one. That's Katsuki."

 

"How do you know him?" he was interrupted by the call ringing again.

 

Dammit

 

"Yes, hello?"

 

"They're letting me out in a few hours," Bakugou informed him.

 

"Do you need a ride?"

 

"My dad is here, you don't need to come. Just thought I'd let you know."

 

"That's great. I'll meet you at the dorms later today."

 

He hesitated just a second before hanging up. He needed to know more before he freaked Bakugou out with this. 

 

"How do you know Katsuki?"

 

"The bad man likes to watch him on the computer."

 

That might just be the most unsettling thing a child had ever said to him.

 

"What was Katsuki doing on the computer?"

 

"He fights a lot. And this girl was picking on him. He has some pictures of Katsuki too, but he was littler then."

 

Sweet Christ

 

"And what's he doing in the pictures?"

 

"Sleeping."

 

That was creepy, but still not the worst possible answer. 

 

"Where did he watch this?"

 

"His computer," Yamamoto answered obviously, "Laptop."

 

"Yes, but where were you ?"

 

The boy shuffled through the photos and pointed to the abandoned apartment they found the second body in. It didn't have electricity, so the pictures and video would have to be stored on a personal device. There was evidence out there. He just needed to find it.





********





Kirishima had gone a little overboard with the packing, and it was hindering Bakugou's stealth as he crept back into the dorms. Initially, he was excited about going home, but the more he thought about how he last left…

 

"When you feel like doing something like this, that's when I want you to come get me."

 

Aizawa had been nothing but consistently supportive since he first realized something was wrong. Same with Kirishima. And he'd done none of what little they asked from him.

 

Stupid selfish asshole

 

But class didn't end for half an hour, so he should have some time to hide and be alone.

 

He wasn't.

 

They were all there.

 

"Oh Christ, what the fuck?!"

 

"Good to see you too," Kirishima beamed, "We made spicy curry."

 

"O...kay?"

 

What the hell was happening?

 

"Bakugou, we need a tie breaker," Mina summoned him, "Your Name, Toy Story 4, or Detective Pikachu?"

 

He glanced at the watchlist in her que where Mina had omitted both Joker and A Silent Voice. He hadn't seen Joker yet, but he could guess at why she left it out. A movie about social ridicule and mental illness driving a man to become a villain was probably smart to take off the table. A Silent Voice… definitely hit too close to home on several fronts. He watched the beginning by himself while deciding if he would join Mina and Kirishima's first viewing and... childhood bully gets the fuck over himself and opens the movie planning his suicide… yeah, not something he could watch with other people around.

 

He was both pissed about being babied, and grateful to not deal with it. 

 

"I heard A Silent Voice was pretty good."

 

Deku. Clueless as always.

 

"She skipped it because it's basically about me and you, nerd."

 

A few looks of surprise. Guess no one thought he was that self-aware.

 

Anyway, back to what in the fresh hell everyone was doing here at 3 o'clock in the afternoon.

 

"What the fuck is going on?"

 

"Um… movies?" Mina shook the remote like that was an explanation.

 

"No shit. I mean why are you all here? You shouldn't even be back from class yet."

 

"You just got out of the hospital, dude," Kirishima said like that was an explanation.

 

This was for him.

 

I don't deserve this

 

"I don't have cancer or something," none of this was making sense, "I did it to myself."

 

Dramatic bitch

 

"I shouldn't get a fucking party for that," he finished bitterly.

 

"That's not… Bakugou, no one blames you," Kirishima gave him the too-empathetic, about to cry eyes as he pulled Bakugou away from the crowd for a bit of privacy.

 

"Why not? I made a huge mess for everyone because I couldn't deal. Now Aizawa is working two jobs, and I fucking traumatised you and Kami-"

 

"You were threatened by your rapist," the stern tone caught him off guard and left no room for argument, "You're allowed to be fucked up about it. I'm not gonna pretend that night wasn't horrifying, it was. You scared me. But I'm not mad at you for being in so much pain you wanted to die. Neither is Kaminari. You weren't trying to hurt us."

 

He swallowed around the growing lump in his throat.

 

"You didn't choose to get sick," Kirishima finished softly.

 

He suddenly felt guilty for the weeks of refusing medication. He couldn't tell if the antidepressants were doing anything yet, but he owed it to the people putting up with his shit to at least try. 

 

"Bakugou, I'm serious," oh shit, right, I'm supposed to respond, "Stop beating yourself up for not immediately getting better."

 

"Okay."

 

God, 'okay' again? Really?

 

"They put me on something for the nightmares," he forced his mouth open, just fucking try, give him some good goddamn news for once, "I think it's helping."

 

"That's great!" he beamed, "You looked so tired right before you went in, I remember thinking when I visited 'at least if he's sedated he's finally getting some sleep.'"

 

"Guess I only relax when I'm on drugs," he shrugged.

 

"However you get there doesn't really matter," Kirishima shrugged back, "I just want you to feel better."

 

"Uh, thanks," he muttered, feeling warmth rush to his cheeks.

 

"Kiri!" Mina summoned, holding a laptop hooked to an HDMI cable, "What's your password?"

 

"One second."

 

Bakugou took the opportunity to slip out onto the balcony, just to clear his head for a minute.

 

All this people caring about him shit was just as intimidating as it was comforting. He never had good relationships to ruin before. When his middle school friends abandoned him to the Sludge Villain, it hurt a little, but he never depended on them anyway. They didn't know him beneath the mean exterior. He existed alone, just next to people. Now he didn't feel so alone and it was terrifying. If he fucked up his relationship with Kirishima, their friends would obviously choose him. It could all go away so fast and he wasn't used to being scared by it.

 

"Welcome back."

 

Todoroki closed the sliding door behind him, and leaned on the rail next to Bakugou.

 

"What do you want, Icy-Hot?" he could only handle so much sappy shit in one day.

 

"Back before my siblings and I reconnected," he said in his usual monotone seriousness, but without the inescapable eye contact for once, "I on more than one occasion got to a place where I didn't think I could do it anymore."

 

"Do what?" Bakugou asked to the balcony railing.

 

"Live."

 

It shouldn't have surprised him as much as it did. Todoroki grew up in a chronically, extremely abusive household after all. But he was so… so fucking perfect

 

"And here I thought you were too practical for such human flaws, you fucking robot."

 

"I've been known to occasionally have an emotion. Keep it between us."

 

Holy shit, that was a joke. Todoroki just joked.

 

"I don't know how you and Deku are so tight," he shook his head with a wry grin.

 

"Same to you and Kirishima."

 

"Trust me, it doesn't make any sense to me either."

 

Todoroki stared off into some great philosophical beyond Bakugou couldn't see.

 

God, Half n Half was so fucking weird.

 

"You and I are what the world made us," Todoroki said solemnly, "We became what we needed to be to survive and now we're the most capable in our class. Midoriya and Kirishima still believe heroes can be the fair and just saviors we want them to be. That they can make the world a decent place. I can't bring myself to believe it anymore, but I can be there to help the ones who still have dreams succeed."

 

"I still have my own dreams," he argued.

 

Now he got Todoroki's trademark staring-into-your-soul look.

 

"When I first met you, the only thing you believed in was yourself and now you've lost faith even in that. If you're to survive the times you feel trapped and helpless and hate yourself, you're going to need people like Kirishima."

 

"Dude," Bakugou sighed, "You couldn't give me a fucking day to unwind before you hit me with that?"

 

"I apologize," he stepped back from the rail, "I'll leave you be."

 

"It's fine," he followed Todoroki back inside where Detective Pikachu occupied the screen.

 

"My problem is that I push people away and then hate them for leaving," Pikachu guessed at Mr. Mime.

 

"Alright, you I expect it from," he accused Todoroki exhasperatedly, "But I did not need to be called out today by fucking Pikachu."

 

Todoroki failed to contain a laugh and snorted.










Notes:

Aizawa's scenes are still way fucked up obviously, but the kids finally caught a break for a minute

Chapter 44: Intimacy

Summary:

Bakugou tries to reach out

Notes:

I was in my shower, minding my own goddamn business when a giant fucking hornet decides to fucking join me. Let me tell you, I have a THING about wasps/hornets. Plus I live in Washington where the murder Hornets are becoming a thing and this is the worst thing to ever happen.

Jk, the worst thing to ever happen was this time I was at this old ass cabin with my mom and there was a wasp nest in the room I was supposed to sleep in and I was like "Mom, please, this is the worst" and she was like "Eh, suck it up" so I devised a system of tucked in blankets and sheets to shield me from the demons while also not entirely suffocating myself in my sleep and just laid awake in terror for hours.

 

(Remember how I wasn't going to update daily anymore? I lied.)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Aizawa," Six smiled brightly, "What can I do for you?"

 

"You're peppy for someone whose patient tried to kill himself," it came out more accusatory than he meant it.

 

"That kinda comes with the territory," she rebuffed, "If I got sad every time a patient relapsed, I'd be sad all the time. "

 

"I know," get it together, "You're right, I'm just… invested."

 

"I know," Six replied understandingly, "I'm going to guess Bakugou is the reason you're here?"

 

"I need to question him about the Vampire Killer."

 

"Okay. What do you want me to do about it?"

 

Tell me not to.

 

"How bad do you think that's going to go?"

 

"Very."

 

"Any thoughts on making it less bad?"

 

"Let me warn him ahead of time," she answered immediately, "I have a session with him tomorrow. I'll get a read on how much I think he can handle then."

 

"I'm guessing patient confidentiality won't let me just ask you ?"

 

"If he gives me written permission, you can. The main issue is I don't know much in the way of details either."

 

"Oh," Aizawa had just sort of… assumed that story had been part of going to therapy, "He still hasn't talked about it?"

 

"He referenced a few things that were done to him, but nothing specific enough to help with an investigation."

 

"Is he… able to talk about it?"

 

"Not so far, no."

 

Shit

 

Aizawa was good at getting people to spill, but...

 

"I don't want to interrogate him."

 

"And I don't want you to," she sighed heavily, "There is one other option, but he wasn't open to it last time I brought it up."

 

Aizawa gave her a 'spit it out' eyebrow raise.

 

"I could use my quirk."

 

Was that an actual consideration??

 

"Are you… are you sure you want to do that?" using complete empathy to experience that seemed masochistic at best. 

 

"I'm a professionally trained adult," she dismissed his obvious concern, "I have a very different capacity to cope than an abused child. If it becomes too much, I'll pull back."

 

The memory of a sobbing Bakugou flinching every time someone touched him instilled some doubts. Still, this was her field, it wasn't his place to tell her what she could and couldn't handle.

 

"Just… be careful." 





*********




Bakugou woke up very confused. He wasn't in the hospital, or in his room. No, he was in the common room, lounged across a slowly rising and falling chest. Last he remembered, he felt a bit tired and let himself lean against Kirishima. Apparently the pills let him do things like fall asleep in public and he'd somehow ended up sharing a couch with his boyfriend in front of everyone.

 

But still… he was comfy. Back safely against the couch by the wall, head on Kirishima's shoulder. It was nice. Anyone who was going to see surely already had, so maybe he would just pretend to still be asleep.

 

"Are they still there?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Oh my god, I'm gonna cry, this is too sweet."

 

Oh hell

 

"They're so precious!" Mina cooed.

 

"I never thought the day would come that I'd put the words Bakugou and adorable in the same sentence," Ochako whispered back.

 

"I can't even handle this."

 

"You think they meant to sleep there, or did Bakugou fall asleep totally by accident?"

 

" Bakugou can fucking hear you," he growled.

 

Both girls jumped, much to his satisfaction.

 

"And I can hear all of you," Kirishima grinned, eyes still closed.

 

"How- how long?" Bakugou sputtered.

 

"About 45 minutes or so," he answered, finally facing him. Bakugou launched himself up and buried his face in his arms.

 

You dick, this is so fucking embarrassing.

 

Kirishima had the gull to laugh.

 

"I hate you."

 

"I love you too."

 

"Awww," Mina and Ochako made a terrible chorus.

 

"I hate all of you."

 

"I thought you could use the sleep, and I seemed to be making a good pillow," Kirishima teased, "But you'd never settle back down if you knew I was awake."

 

Bakugou made an incomprehensible distressed groaning noise into his arms and knees.

 

"I'm sorry I tricked you," he sounded less genuinely sorry and more like he was consoling a toddler that cried because he wasn't allowed to put a fork in the electric socket.

 

"No you're not."

 

"You're right, I'm not."

 

"It's not my fault I'm on drugs that make me sleepy," he whined. 

 

"It just keeps getting cuter," Mina squealed. 

 

Bakugou buried his face in a pillow and flopped over like that would remove him from the situation.

 

"Kirishima, I think you've actually managed to kill him with kindness."

 

"You're the fucking worst, Raccoon Eyes!" it was muffled through the cotton and just made her laugh.

 

"I'm making coffee if you decide to come out of hiding," she announced before heading to the kitchen.

 

Just how late did he sleep? Since when did Kirishima wake up before him?

 

His phone read 10:43

 

Holy shit

 

He slept for 11 hours. Which means Kirishima stayed in one spot for him to sleep on for 11 fucking hours.

 

"The compulsion can be a form of self-harm"

 

If he ever saw that fucking asshole again, he'd kill him. He expected weirdos like Mineta to give him shit about abuse turning him gay. Was not looking forward to all the people who would assume he was some kind of deranged sexual deviant if his past ever got out. But hearing it from a doctor fucking hurt. He did everything he could to keep the abuse and Kirishima as far separated in his head as possible. So many parts of his life were so screwed up, but not this one, he refused to believe it. In fact, loving Kirishima might just be the only healthy thing about him.

 

He hadn't really explored his sexuality… like, at all. Mostly because he was afraid of what he would find. He already had so many control issues in his daily life and a weird relationship with pain. It wasn't a stretch to wonder if he would like some fucked up things if he ever let himself look into it. If he discovered something that made him think of that night and he liked it… it might actually kill him. He wouldn't have to deal with however the bastard fucked up his head in that department if he just avoided the subject entirely.

 

But now there was Kirishima. He wanted something , a closeness he knew existed but couldn't access. He wanted to want, but didn't know how. 

 

"I can hear the hamsters."

 

"What?"

 

"The hamsters that run the wheels in your brain. They're dying, Bakugou. They can't keep up this kind of pace. They need rest or they're going to unionize."

 

"You're so fucking weird."

 

"I know. But seriously, what's bothering you?"

 

He sighed and rolled himself back to private conversation distance.

 

"I want to like the normal relationship stuff. But I have no idea what I can handle or what I'm doing."

 

"Anything specific in mind?"

 

That sounded more willing to try than he expected. 

 

"Not yet."

 

"Well, keep me posted."

 

What did he want to try? 

 

He was pretty sure the drunk kiss felt good up until… well, the crying definitely hadn't been good, but the rest of it had potential. But potential for what? At least with the girl (Mika, was it?), he knew the script. What order to go in and what part of him was supposed to go where. But Kirishima was a guy, so… even if he could get past his thousand hangups, what did the end goal look like?

 

Is Kirishima a top? Is he a bottom? Both? Has he ever even thought about that when he's liked girls before? He certainly hadn't.

 

The thought of getting fucked still made him want to curl up and die, but there were plenty of other ways to be intimate that weren't that. Maybe...

 

He shot up and dragged Kirishima by the hand with him.

 

"Whoa, okay ," he complained but followed willingly. Bakugou brought him all the way up to their hallway.

 

Not my room.

 

He couldn't make Kirishima go back there yet. So Kiri's it was.

 

"I want to try something," he announced, "You gonna stop me?"

 

"Not if you really want to do it."

 

He shut the door behind them and pushed Kirishima back onto the bed with all the force of his desperate need to feel wanted and in control and normal. He met no resistance as he climbed on top and pinned Kirishima's wrists beside his head.

 

"Stay," he ordered before letting go. It sounded sexier than 'don't grab me back or I might cry.'

 

He closed a hand in soft red hair and Kirishima's lips melted under his with a soft sigh. He moved to more adventurous territory, kissing just under his jaw because Bakugou Katsuki had no capacity for moderation. 

 

Please just let me be good enough.

 

It was like a game, where if he did things right, he earned sounds. A sharp intake of breath as he moved down neck to collarbone, a small whine when he slid a hand down to grip Kirishima's hip. That last one he really liked, so he ran a thumb across the notch of bone, dipping just a little under shorts.

 

Kirishima arched and shifted under his touch and for the first time in a long fucking while, Bakugou felt good about himself. He reached for the waistband stopping him going further.

 

"Is this okay?" he whispered into Kirishima's ear.

 

"If you're okay," he answered.

 

"I'm having a fucking blast," he smirked and he wasn't even lying. 

 

He wasn't exactly experienced here. Years of shoving sexual thoughts in the 'don't touch' box right next to his emotions left him less practiced than the average teenage boy in dick-touching. But he'd still gotten himself off a few times to make the potentially embarassing hardness go the fuck away, so he still had some gay advantage. Just start slow like the internet said, tease a bit, work your way down. He followed the gasps and groans. Do that again, speed up, tighter.

 

This he could do. An active performance, not something that was done to him.

 

Fortunately, teenage boys were sex on easy mode, so inexperienced or not, start to finish only took a few minutes. Kirishima became suddenly boneless against the mattress, breathing heavily. Bakugou smiled into the neck below him, thoroughly pleased with himself. 

 

"Uh, thanks," Kirishima heaved.

 

"You're welcome," Bakugou grinned. 

 

"I would-" he panted, "would return the favor, but that's probably less okay."

 

"Yeah," he grumbled the admission, "Probably."

 

Not probably, definitely less okay. He wasn't even sure he could handle what they just did if Kirishima hadn't been consciously keeping his hands to himself. 

 

"Okay," his breathing finally started to slow down, "Did you want to stay a bit? Or should I go clean up?"

 

"I'm not going anywhere," he shrugged. Kirishima nodded as he sat up and planted a kiss on top of his head before leaving.

 

He'd have to take the bathroom next. It wasn't a lot, but he had a bit of substance on his hand too. He avoided looking at it. When his turn came around, he kept his eyes closed as he washed.

 

The first time he jacked off, he'd been fine up until the smell of semen hit him. And then he cried. He'd at least somewhat gotten over that since, but he still didn't need to set anything off when he was having a nice time , goddammit.

 

Kirishima had flopped back into his original spot. 

 

You're supposed to cuddle after this shit, right? That's what people do?  

 

It didn't sound un pleasant, so might as well. He fell against Kirishima's side, one arm stretched across his chest.

 

"Can I play with your hair?"

 

Bakugou snorted.

 

"I just touched your dick."

 

"Yeah, and you asked first."

 

This boy.

 

"Go for it."

 

Of course Kirishima had been paying attention when he mentioned the hair thing. The slow, light touch through his wild locks turned out to be the most relaxing physical contact he'd ever experienced and elicited an involuntary hum. 

 

"Good," Kirishima laughed softly.

 

"Shut up."

 

There was no expectation of progression, no threat that the hand in his hair would go somewhere he didn't want it to. If it were faster, harsher, it would set off the alarm bells in his head that recalled hair was an abuser's fucking handle. But the loose fingers softly threading through strands behind his ear were so different from the grabbing and pulling he remembered.

 

He didn't understand why he enjoyed this. Sex had an evolutionary purpose. People had to like sex or else the human race would stop perpetuating. Touching his hair didn't fucking procreate, it didn't have a purpose. 

 

Neither does sex if you're gay.

 

Okay, but that still had a purpose. Gay couples were society's backup parents and humans were just already programmed to like sex. But he didn't want that, right now, he just wanted head pets and a nap. 

 

"You're like a cat," Kirishima laughed again.

 

"Shut up."








Notes:

EDIT: I found this sketch on Tumblr and it's too adorable, perfect KiriBaku couch naps

https://notdeadjack. /post/627280013511852032/couch-cuddle-nap-at-least-one-of-their-classmates

 

And THEN one time my uncle lost his key so I had to climb in through the window with a fucked up lock because I was like 10 and the only one who would fit and I'm about halfway through when I realize there's a FUCKING HORENTS NEXT IN THE GODDAMN CORNER. But it's too late to turn back now, so I just jump like 9 feet into the basement because any landing is better than this shit.

And a few years before that I got one caught in my fucking hair because they lived in our goddamn clothes line

Fuck wasps

 

QUESTION: I debated how explicit to be because these characters are technically teenagers, but sexuality is a relevant part of their relationship so I didn't want to omit it entirely. It's also anime, so there's no real life underage actors involved. Trying to find a balance of not pornographic, but also not so vague you don't know what's going on.

Chapter 45: Considerations

Summary:

Aizawa makes a request and Bakugou hates it

Notes:

Thanks for the feedback, everyone. For most of my fandom career and the memories I'm pulling from, I WAS a teenager so I never really thought about it until I was looking at an actual teenager one day and realized "Oh shit, I'm 25." So like, did the rules change or am I good? But after reading the comments I agree, fanfiction of anime is so far removed from actual teenagers that I really don't need to worry about things like Hollywood's pedophilia problems.

I'm getting a weird kick out of reactions to the ridiculous note stories, so here's a fun one: the place one of my high school friends got her hair cut blew up because the top floor was a salon and the basement was a meth lab. Gotta look fucking sharp to pick up your meth.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou groaned as his ringtone interrupted a very comfortable nap. A nap which really shouldn't have happened with how much he already slept, but it had been a stressful week, he earned it.

 

Ringing: 

Other Dad

 

Oh, that was probably important.

 

"Hello?"

 

"Bakugou, I need to talk to you," Aizawa informed, "Can we meet in person?"

 

"Uh, sure," he glanced up at Kirishima who also hadn't moved in an hour, "I don't exactly have a lot going on."

 

"I'll be there in 20."

 

Aizawa hung up and anxiety pricked at the implications.

 

"What was that?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Aizawa is coming over to talk to me right now ."

 

"Oh. That's intimidating."

 

"It sure as shit is," he stood up and found himself reaching for a sweatshirt like some kind of fucking security blanket. By the time he ran out of excuses to delay going down to the dorm entrance to meet Aizawa, the man was already there.

 

"I might have a lead, but I wanted to talk to you before I go after it."

 

Not wasting any fucking time today

 

"Why?"

 

"I interviewed the boy who survived," Aizawa answered quickly, "He wasn't particularly talkative."

 

"That's not exactly surprising."

 

"Mic has pointed out that there's one lead I keep putting off," an uncomfortable hesitation colored his words.

 

"And what's that?"

 

Aizawa grimaced.

 

"You."

 

Oh fuck the hell no

 

"The fuck is that supposed to mean?"

 

"You met him, Bakugou," Aizawa asserted plainly, "It was years ago, but you're one of only two known survivors. I've only gotten this far because you recognised Yamamoto's statement."

 

"What do you want me to do?" he asked skeptically, "If I knew where he was, I'd fucking tell you."

 

"I don't want to ask this of you," Aizawa said heavily, "But if we're going to find him before another kid dies, I need to know what happened that night."

 

He could already feel his connection to the present slipping, fog rushing in to form a protective blanket.

 

"I can't talk about it."

 

"I know," Aizawa already looked remorseful, "But according to Six you don't have to."

 

So that's where this was going. Aizawa wanted him to let Six in his head for information. 

 

When she first offered to use her quirk, Bakugou had the brief but intense urge to hit her. Who the fuck does she think she is, asking for a front row seat to a play-by-play of the worst thing that ever happened to him? But maybe someone understanding without forcing the story out did have some appeal. Everytime he tried to talk about it, the words tangled up and stopped making sense.

 

"It's your choice," Aizawa said with a hint of guilt, "Just think about it."

 

Just think about it

 

Easy enough to say . But actually thinking about it hurt.





*******

 

That morning had been a whirlwind.

 

Vampire Killer claims a third victim

 

Kobayashi Mari, third wife of Ito Eiichi, found dead in mummy-like state.  

 

Well, at least getting that warrant would be easy now. 

 

"Hizashi," he called, "Can you cover my class?"

 

"At this point, I just assume I'm doing both our jobs most days," Mic didn't even bother looking up from the homework he was grading.

 

"I know. Sorry."

 

"I'm kidding, Shouta," he revised, "It's fine. Go catch that bastard."

 

It was the fastest he could ever remember getting a judge to sign anything. Bakugou's guardianship papers took more effort. A few calls, a stop by the dorms to begrudgingly harass Bakugou, he was outside Ito's dorm with a squad in 2 hours. 

 

"I've got it," he stopped the officer heading for the door. Ito seemed the type to know what a cop's knock sounded like and he'd like to avoid breaking down a door today. He knocked like a normal person, something police seemed to universally forget how to do, and shoved his foot in the door before Ito could slam it back closed.

 

Thank you Hizashi for the gift of steel toes.

 

It had taken several years to convince Mic to buy him gifts he could actually use, but it eventually paid off. Today, specifically in not-crushed metatarsals.

 

"I think you know why I'm here."

 

"Do you have a fucking warrant?"

 

Aizawa shoved the paper at him and the young man stepped aside with a sigh.

 

"Just don't break anything."

 

While the police did a sweep, he dug into Ito.

 

"You and your stepmother get along?"

 

"I'm not talking to you without a lawyer."

 

"Your father trained you well," Aizawa snarked, "It's just interesting that you would kill someone so close to you only days after our visit."

 

"Seems convenient," Ito agreed, "Almost like whoever hacked my phone fucking knows who I am. What a shock."

 

"The Vampire Killer isn't actually primarily a killer though," Aizawa pondered, "He was only at a body count of two before Kobayashi. Seems like a big move for just a diversion."

 

"Think whatever you want," he spat, then curiosity got the better of him, "Not primarily a killer, you say? Then what is he?"

 

"A rapist."

 

"Oh. Well that's pleasant."

 

"Yeah, the killing is more of a convenient disposal method."

 

"Well, killing Kobayashi is convenient for someone," Ito mused.

 

"Oh?"

 

"She was about to sue the shit out of my father."

 

"Another domestic case?"

 

"You've done your homework," he briefly looked almost impressed, "And yes. She's following in my mother's footsteps."

 

"Did he do it?" Aizawa asked curiously.

 

"Why would I tell you?"

 

"Because if you're talking to me at all, you clearly aren't too fond of him."

 

"True," Ito acknowledged, "Okay, I'll bite. Yes, he's a woman beater, for sure. But he also picks the most annoying fucking women. Kobayashi? Walked around like she fucking owned the place. The second they started banging, everything that belonged to him suddenly belonged to her. Same with the crazier bitch before that."

 

Well, he wasn't planning on picking up a domestic case today. 

 

"And everything that belongs to you actually belongs to your father," Aizawa inferred wryly.

 

"Just do your shit and get the fuck out," Ito spat angrily, storming outside.

 

The police confiscated Ito's phone, laptop, and several flashdrives at Aizawa's request. He would take any clue at this point. Anything that spared him from asking Bakugou.




*******




The buffer the Bakusquad provided couldn't ward off awkwardness forever. Eventually, he would have to interact with classmates who had only vague notions that something was wrong up until last week. When Sato slipped by for his stash of muffins, Bakugou did his best to avoid eye contact and silently willed the other boy to not acknowledge him.

 

"Welcome back, Bakugou," Tsu greeted.

 

"Was only gone a few days," he tried to downplay it.

 

"A few days that we weren't certain you would live."

 

It somehow hadn't dawned on him until then. The days that flashed by for him, everyone else spent thinking he might die. 

 

"Well, I did," he was too stubborn to let the cavalier tone go now.

 

"Kirishima cried for most of the first day."

 

Ouch, what the fuck Tsu?

 

"What do you want from me?!" he snapped

 

"Class A is on your side," she said bluntly, "Your friends will help you if you'll let them."

 

She finally left him alone. He nearly managed to escape with his coffee when Ojirou entered the scene.

 

"Hey Bakugou. How are you doing?"

 

"Fucking fantastic," he growled as he all but ran from the kitchen. 

 

The common room wasn't much better. He didn't ask, but Bakugou could feel Kirishima studying him ever since that morning's visit.

 

"You got something to say to me, Shitty Hair?"

 

"You've been weird since Aizawa came by. I'm not going to bug you about it, but you can't blame me for worrying."

 

"Fucking try me," he grumbled into his coffee.

 

"Just… promise me you're not going to do anything stupid."

 

"Kirishima cried for most of the first day."

 

The last time Kirishima let him go off on his own while he was upset, he nearly died. 

 

Shit

 

"Aizawa wants me to let Six use her quirk on me," he ground out through grit teeth. That's obviously not what he expected, as Kirishima's eyebrows were about to disappear into his hairline.

 

"Why?"

 

"For the investigation."

 

"Can't he just, like… ask you what he needs to know?"

 

"I can't," he blurted.

 

"You can't...?"

 

"I can't fucking talk about it!" Bakugou yelled the confession in frustration, "I can't, so Aizawa thinks letting Six root around my head and talk about it for me is the answer."

 

"And you don't want her to," Kirishima inferred.

 

"Doesn't get much more personal than inside my fucking head."

 

"She's your therapist though," Kirishima reminded, "It's kind of her job to know you."

 

"Easy for you to say," he mumbled defensively.

 

"Bakugou… she's not going to judge you for whatever she sees."

 

"Easy for you to fucking say. "

 

"Okay," Kirishima sighed to himself, "You're right, I can't understand how hard this is for you because I'm not you. I just think it might help if you could talk to someone who really knows everything you went through."

 

"Maybe," he grumbled unhappily. He was about to argue more when Mina, Momo and Ochako came into the common room.

 

"Hey, guys!" Mina said brightly.

 

"Glad to see you well," Momo said politely. 

 

Momo would understand

 

"I see you guys are as cute as ever," Mina teased, leaning over to Ochako who giggled with her.

 

"Oh, Momo, you missed it!" Mina gushed, flipping through her phone, "Kirishima and Bakugou were being painfully adorable this morning."

 

"I mean, just look at this!" she turned her phone around to a picture of them curled together on the couch, "You guys are so cute!"

 

"Look at how cute you were."

 

In an instant, the air left his lungs.

 

"Delete it."

 

"Huh?"

 

"Fucking delete it !" he snarled.

 

"O-okay, I will," she held the phone at an angle so he could watch her go through the steps, "There, it's gone."

 

She held her hands like a surrender and a tense silence fell over the room.

 

"Bakugou… are you okay?" she finally asked.

 

"Fine," he pushed past her, nearly breaking into a run as he walked out onto the balcony and slammed the sliding door behind him.

 

"What are you doing?" his own voice sounds as empty as he feels.

 

"I have a before picture, now I need an after."

 

He glances listlessly at the image of himself, taken just an hour or so ago. 

 

"Look at how cute you were," he taps his phone for a new photo, "And now you're ruined."

 

He threw up over the railing. After a few moments of heavy gasping, the door slid open behind him and he startled.

 

Don't look at me

 

"Bakugou?" Kirishima asked cautiously, "What's wrong?"

 

He shook his head, not able to articulate any of the raw emotions swirling around his chest.

 

"Was it a flashback?" he guessed. Bakugou could only nod.

 

"Do you want me to leave you alone?"

 

He wasn't entirely sure. The cool breeze was helping a bit, maybe Kirishima's presence would also help pull him away from that part of the past he got stuck in.

 

"Can't do pictures," he managed. 

 

"Okay," Kirishima accepted, "Mina deleted it, it's gone. No more pictures."

 

He nodded, finally getting his breathing under control.

 

"Didn't mean to yell at her."

 

"She's not mad," Kirishima assured him, "Just concerned."

 

"Still, dick move."

 

"A little," Kirishima admitted, "But I'm sure she'll understand."

 

"Will she? Because I fucking don't."

 

"What do y-"

 

"I want to be alone," he said it as suddenly as he felt it.

 

"Okay."

 

Kirishima did what he asked. Always.

 

He hadn't remembered that particular moment of his night in hell until now. It was hard to predict what would set him off when parts of his past were a mystery even to him. Being indiscriminately mean to everyone used to blend the flashbacks in with all his other rage-filled freak outs. No one could tell if he was overreacting to the present or belatedly reacting to something that happened years ago because it all looked like irrational, unjustified temper tantrums. Now he'd let people behind that shield of mean, only to find themselves in a minefield. He wanted to warn them, explain where the pressure points were and why, but lacked the vocabulary.

 

Maybe it was time to consider Six's offer.

 

"Bakugou," Mina said timidly through the cracked door, "I'm really sorry."

 

She sounded about to cry. He forced his grip on the rail to loosen as he struggled to unlock his clenched jaw. He couldn't look up, but he could force the words out. He owed her that.

 

"Don't be. Sorry I yelled at you."

 

"I won't do it again," she sniffed.

 

"I know."

 

The door opened just far enough for her to slip something through before retreating.

 

A bowl of egg rice with avocado.




Notes:

You guys are so wonderful because I'll get these comments about relating to the content and connecting with the characters and then the next one is just like "Kirishima is a bottom"

Chapter 46: Waterfall

Summary:

Bakugou's lack of impulse control leads to a field trip

Notes:

This chapter is really long, then the next one will be short because reasons. I actually wrote the next one first, but then I thought y'all deserved a fucking break.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Well, I don't think he's mad at me," Mina announced, using a tissue to dab at her face, "But that doesn't really make me feel any better."

 

"I didn't know a picture would set him off like that either," Kirishima replied, "Honestly, I think he kinda surprised himself with it."

 

"I still feel awful," Mina hugged herself, "I mean… that was a flashback, wasn't it?"

 

"Yeah," Kirishima's soft confession confirmed sadly.

 

"He just… wasn't there all of a sudden. And then when he was, he looked like I shot a puppy or something. So whatever I made him remember-"

 

She choked up again.

 

"It was probably really bad, yeah," Kirishima agreed, "But whatever it was, you didn't do it to him. Like back when I pinned him, I caused that panic attack but I'm not really the one who hurt him. It's hard to get over, I know, but this isn't your fault."

 

"Aizawa better catch this guy," Mina muttered, "He needs to suffer. "

 

"Agreed."

 

Kirishima glanced at the door to the balcony where Bakugou still secluded himself and noticed Momo slipping some tea out.

 

"I think he appreciated your apology gift," Momo smiled softly to Mina, "I don't know if he ate any of it, but he's at least picked it up."

 

"Oh, good," Mina said relieved, like her atonement would only be complete if she fed him, "I hoped egg rice would be easy enough to keep down."

 

"He doesn't usually eat when he's like this," Kirishima commented. Nothing was easy for Bakugou to keep down on his bad days, "If he's even considering it, that's an achievement."

 

He was pretty sure he heard Bakugou throw up earlier, so he remained doubtful he would actually eat anything. But Mina didn't need to know that. He'd slipped a waterbottle through the door earlier for Bakugou to rinse his mouth out, so it was possible, just unlikely.

 

"I'm trying to decide how long I have to wait before it's appropriate to go check on him," Kirishima fished for feedback.

 

"I think he'll come back in when he's ready," Momo suggested.

 

She was probably right, but leaving him alone was so hard when all he could think about was lifting Bakugou limp and sobbing out of a bathtub. How did he both respect Bakugou's space and make sure he was safe?

 

"We can see him through the door, Kiri," Mina read his mind.

 

"I know, I know I'm being paranoid," he sighed, "I just… want him to be okay."

 

"We know you do," Momo assured him, "But you can't turn it into your personal responsibility to make him be okay."

 

"I can try," Kirishima muttered, only partially joking.

 

When the door finally slid open, Bakugou looked infinitely better.

 

"Hey," Kirishima could barely contain the overwhelming relief.

 

"I'm okay," Bakugou actually sounded like it might be true.

 

"I'm glad."

 

"Xanax is a hell of a drug."

 

Ah

 

Well, at least he wasn't drinking. 

 

"I'm taking these upstairs," he gestured with his gifts from Mina and Momo.

 

"I'm going to head up too," Kirishima tried to sound casual, but both girls gave him the suspicious look of 'we know what you're doing.' So what if he was going to his room to listen for sounds of distress through the wall? That's not a crime.

 

" Kiri, " Mina stressed.

 

"Oh no, I'm going through a tunnel, you're breaking up."

 

He took the stairs three at a time.





*********






Bakugou was fresh out of excuses to avoid his room.  He stormed to his desk, pointedly not looking at anything along the way. His desk still had the same arrangement of notes and worksheets as when he last left it. No reason to think it would be otherwise, but it unsettled him anyway. 

 

This was almost 'the dead kid's room.' And Kirishima would have to live next to it.

 

He plugged his phone in, having still not fully charged it since getting it back.

 

"Don't fuck with me, Katsuki."

 

Even Xanax couldn't ward off that flinch. He briefly wondered if they only gave him 5 tablets so he couldn't kill himself with it.

 

Focus

 

Deku's notes kept blurring and swimming. He would read the same line over and over and it still didn't make sense. He was just so tired. 

 

Fucking pathetic

 

It seemed the only thing that stopped him freaking out also made him useless. He couldn't bring himself to regret taking it though. When the flashbacks hit, the sensation in his lungs was like being at the top of a rollercoaster, except instead of lasting a few seconds, the feeling didn't stop. Only 20 minutes ago, the buzzing in his chest had been suffocating him. Now, he just felt… sleepy? Or maybe this was just what calm felt like. Maybe he just hadn't ever relaxed before.

 

No, there was definitely some sleepy building up there. He couldn't let himself fall asleep again though, he had too much to catch up on. 

 

You're fine

 

It had become his default mantra. Fortunately, right now the drugs were helping him believe it. 

 

Okay, so Black Ships. The end of Japan's isolationism from the west. Basically the USA showed up at Edo, now Tokyo bay, and threatened people until they got what they wanted. So pretty standard for Americans. He vaguely remembered his mother mentioning his great-grandfather was an Ally soldier during the occupation. He didn't think about the implications as a kid, but now he wondered if that was also an instance of Americans showing up and taking what they wanted. 

 

Maybe it's in your blood.

 

Okay, stop that, focus on the notes. His swimming head lasted through around an hour of frustratedly re-reading every other sentence. Then he fell asleep on the desk. On the bright side, he woke up with a much clearer head and finally managed to get some work done. As his focus returned, so did the low-grade anxiety that had just become part of being alive for him. He started pacing as he read, trying to give the restlessness somewhere to go. An eire sense of dread settled over him as he peeked curiously into the bathroom.

 

"I'm so sorry about this."

 

He cringed at the memory of heavy limbs uselessly fighting a terrified Kirishima.

 

"The ambulance is on it's way."

 

It was all so jumbled.

 

"It's okay, you're gonna be okay."

 

He was honestly far more afraid at the hospital, but at least the hospital memories didn't make him feel guilty .

 

An empty box of Nyquil that must have been missed edged out from under the cabinet.

 

Fucking ridiculous, you're so goddamn stupid, always getting yourself into-

 

Stop it

 

He threw Deku's notebook against the wall. Which was really an improvement over blowing it up, Six should be proud.

 

What is wrong with me?

 

He missed a whole week of school, he couldn't afford to just mope around. Especially with his grades slipping even before his first wholeass breakdown. School used to come so naturally to him, why was it suddenly hard now? Why wouldn't his brain just fucking work?

 

He missed training too while he was out of commission. Days wasted getting weaker instead of stronger all while his r- the Vampire Killer was still out there. 

 

Suddenly the walls were too close. He needed out.




 

*********





Kirishima wasn't sure what to expect when Bakugou burst into his room. But this wasn't it.

 

"Are you o-?"

 

"I want to go hiking," Bakugou announced.

 

... What?

 

"Like, right now?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Are you sure you're up to that? You were just hospitalized."

 

"Exactly," he argued, "I've been trapped inside for days."

 

Hiking. Out in the wilderness. Off campus, outside the heroes' protection, with a literal killer stalking him.

 

"It's going to be dark in a couple hours," Bakugou's favorite waterfall was only a couple miles off campus, but it still seemed like an okay excuse.

 

"I know my way around," he dismissed.

 

"I don't know if that's safe," Kirishima put his thoughts as mildly as he could manage.

 

"Oh my god, fine, if you're scared of the dark we'll take a flashlight."

 

That's not what I'm worried about.

 

"I mean I don't know if going off campus right now is safe."

 

Bakugou rolled his eyes.

 

"There's no serious cliffs up there. What do you think I'm gonna do, jump off a tree?"

 

"I'm not worried you will do something. At least not initially, it's-" Kirishima didn't want to bring the fear he'd glimpsed back, he didn't but... "What if the Vampire Killer tries to contact you again?"

 

"I not a fucking kid anymore," Bakugou surged with anxiety only thinly disguised as anger, "If he shows, I'll get my fucking payback."

 

"You are still a kid though," Kirishima argued, "And adults like Aizawa are trying to protect us."

 

"I know, but I-" his voice cracked, "I'm stronger now. And I know he's out there, I'll be ready for him. I won't let it happen again."

 

Of course. With Bakugou, it's always about not being strong enough.

 

"That's not what I'm worried about," Kirishima tried to keep the emotion out of his voice, not wanting the raw sadness to be construed as pity, "It doesn't matter if you can take him. Last time he contacted you he wasn't anywhere close, but he still hurt you. "

 

"I don't…" he flounder, looking around like he needed an escape before his face became stone resolve, "I can't let him take my whole life away from me."

 

He stormed away.

 

"Bakug-"

 

"Come along or don't. I'm going."

 

Of course he was coming. He scrambled for his shoes and his phone, typing out a text to the Bakusquad chat.

 

Me:

Waterfall?

 

They'd all gone up there once before after months of nagging Bakugou about where he always disappeared to. 

 

Safety in numbers.

 

Scotch Tape:

Right now?

 

Me: Apparently

 

"Wait!" he caught Bakugou before he could stomp off on his own, "Hold up a minute."

 

"You're the one who was worried about it getting dark."

 

"The other's just have to get shoes and stuff."

 

"Others?"

 

"The squad, duh!" Mina bounded over. 

 

Bakugou gave him a suspicious look, but didn't object.

 

Even with all five of them, this still didn't feel like a good idea. But letting Bakugou go alone was a much worse idea. 

 

He remembered his last time on this trail had just been him and Bakugou. 

 

"Race you to the bottom!"

 

"Not fair! You can fly!"

 

Did it feel as different to Bakugou as it did to him? Most of the awful things he knew now had already happened then. 

 

"I won't let it happen again."

 

Was that what shattered him so bad at Kamino? The realization that he could be put back in that position, even now. All of Bakugou's reflexes, his habits, even his personality screamed never be caught off guard. He did everything in his power to make both his bark and bite fearsome. But no matter how hard he worked to be the strongest, it could always happen again. He would never be too strong to hurt, because no one was. Not even Allmight.

 

As much as he still thought this whole trip was a terrible idea, seeing some of the tension bleed from Bakugou's shoulders made it slightly more worth the risks.

 

"It's been ages since we were out here,"  Mina observed.

 

"Can't do much hiking on house arrest," Bakugou said with obvious distaste. 

 

"Right. Forgot about that."

 

"Yippee for you," he grumbled, "I'd like to forget being locked in the house 24/7 with my fucking mother."

 

"Yikes," Kaminari cringed in sympathy, "I can't imagine. Well, actually, I can. Which is why yikes."

 

"I thought the neighbors were gonna call the cops by the time the dorms opened," Bakugou smirked humorlessly, as he climbed up a steep slope of rough rocks, "Most of them lived next to us long enough they just ignore it, but still that was a solid week of screaming."

 

"I'm mostly surprised they didn't because your neighborhood is so boujee," Kirishima remarked.

 

"Ooo, is Bakugou's house fancy?" Mina asked excitedly.

 

"It's basically a mansion," Kirishima confirmed.

 

"I didn't know Bakugou was loaded!" Kaminari exclaimed.

 

"I'm not, " he denied, "My parents are."

 

"...Isn't that the same thing?" Kaminari asked in confusion.

 

"Not with my parents," he grumbled, "Mom grew up poor so now she's a real 'pull yourself up by your bootstraps' type. And a general control freak."

 

"Your life is so weird."

 

"You're one to talk, Mr. Ballpit Syringes" Sero interjected.

 

"Fair point."

 

"How are you guys doing, by the way?" Mina asked, hopping up onto a fallen tree laying parallel along the edge of their path, "I mean, with your mom."

 

"Better, I guess."

 

Bakugou of a few months ago would probably yell that his parents were none of her fucking business. He certainly wouldn't have given an actual answer.

 

"I haven't seen her since before… well, a couple weeks ago."

 

"Do you want to see her?" Mina stepped pointing her toe like a gymnast as the trunk narrowed.

 

"I don't know," he grimaced, "We were doing okay for a bit, but after this… she's probably disappointed."

 

Mina froze mid-step on the log, nearly losing her balance.

 

"Why would she be disappointed?"

 

Bakugou shrugged as he stopped with her.

 

"Bakugou?" she tried again. He shoved his hands in his pockets, shoulders hunched defensively.

 

"I think she was getting hopeful. Looked like maybe I wasn't as fucked up as she thought I was."

 

Kirishima's heart seized. After everything with the police and the hospital and the near-death-experience, he was worried about disappointing his parents. 

 

His abusive parent, specifically. 

 

"You don't owe her anything," it came out sounding more bitter than he meant it to.

 

"She's gotten better," Bakugou defended instinctively.

 

"Yeah, after Aizawa got protective custody," he hadn't realized just how angry he was at Bakugou Mitsuki until this moment, "She finally stopped hitting you now that she literally can't be alone with you."

 

"You don't know her," Bakugou sounded less angry than he expected, more sad, "My mom's been through a lot of shit too."

 

"That doesn't make it okay."

 

"Well, you're still friends with me and I'm exactly fucking like her."

 

"You are not, " Kirishima denied venomously, "I know some bad shit went down between you and Midoriya, but you were kids. It's not the same."

 

"I get it now," he sounded strangely anxious, yet resigned, "Why she did the things she did and… and it's not like I don't know what it's like to want to…"

 

"Want to what?

 

Bakugou chewed his bottom lip, looking a combination of trapped and lost.

 

"Sometimes I get so angry I just want to hurt someone," he confessed quietly, "And I'm afraid one day that someone is going to be one of you."

 

"Didn't mean to yell at her."

 

"This is about earlier, isn't it?"

 

Bakugou glared at the ground with clenched fists.

 

"Lashing out because of a flashback is not the same thing as what your mom did to you."

 

"That's just it though," Bakugou's voice shook almost as much as his hands, "Turns out she didn't mean half the shit she said, she was just scared of losing me like she lost her brother. It comes out violent because that's how she grew up, same as me. Her dad beat the shit out of her, she beat the shit out of me, then I beat the shit out of Deku. We're just… mean fucking people because that's how we learned to survive."

 

"Families are complicated," Kirishima relented, "And it's probably healthy that you're trying to understand each other."

 

He turned to fully face Bakugou and added spitefully.

 

"But I'm still going to be mad at her."

 

"That so?" Bakugou smirked.

 

"She hurt you and I'll die mad about it," he asserted. Bakugou's smirk stretched to a genuine grin.

 

"Suit yourself."

 

The path became a near 45 degree angle for the last stretch before they hit the waterfall. Bakugou easily leapt over the steepest parts with the help of an occasional blast. Sero was downright made for this, Kirishima couldn't even see him anymore. Even his own quirk was somewhat helpful, allowing him to put weight on more jagged surfaces than the others.

 

"You just wait until we're going downhill," Mina panted, "You'll all eat my dust."

 

"My quirk sucks just as bad going down as it does going up," Kaminari huffed behind her.

 

When Kirishima reached the top, Sero was showing off on an elevated rock up at the top of the falls. Instead of competing with him like expected, Bakugou sat on one of the lower lookout spots.

 

"Mind if I join you?"

 

"No. It's my rock. Go find your own." the flat sarcasm sounded tired. Kirishima settled down, leaving a few inches between them. He didn't know if he'd get an answer, but he had to ask, it was driving him crazy.

 

"What did you mean earlier about him taking your whole life away from you?"

 

Please don't be thinking about ending it again, please.

 

Bakugou reached a hand into the water running down a nearby rock off to the side of the main falls.

 

"I can't focus. And I have these huge weaknesses in a fight that Monoma so generously pointed out to everyone. Sometimes I can't even eat or sleep, and I can't-" he gestured frustratedly at Kirishima, accidentally splashing him, "Be a normal fucking person with you!"

 

Now that he understood. He too was pissed that Bakugou had to deal with all these crippling symptoms because of what that bastard did.

 

"I feel like…" Bakugou hugged his knees, "like I can't do anything and I hate it."

 

He could try to tell Bakugou how incredibly talented he was, but felt that would just sound like he wasn't taking the problem seriously.

 

"Is the medication helping at all?"

 

"Kind of. I think? I don't know yet. But it's not going to fix me. All this basic shit like getting out of bed and eating fucking breakfast should be easy, but it's not. I'm like, fucking disabled or something."

 

Oh boy

 

Gotta tread carefully

 

"Your PTSD is technically a disability."

 

"Fuck," Bakugou breathed, clenching a hand in his hair. Shuttering breaths bordered on hysterical laughter, "God , I'm actually fucking ruined, aren't I?"

 

"Of course you're not, don't even say that!" Not good, not good, mission abort, "Some stuff is going to be harder for you and you have every right to be pissed off about it. But you're still going to be great."

 

And he thought Bakugou took the hearing loss hard, damn.

 

"Can you even imagine if I wasn't so fucked up?" he said with a distant, empty grin that tried and failed to cover his grief for the identity he had once imagined, "I'd be kicking Icy-Hot's ass."

 

"To be fair, imagine if Todoroki also didn't have a traumatic life."

 

"...That's a good point."

 

Something shifted in Bakugou's morose expression with the realization that Todoroki faced similar setbacks. 

 

"I yelled at him for holding back," Bakugou shook his head at himself, but the listless regret had lessened, "I yelled at Deku for his anxious ass not being able to beat me, and now I'm the one behind because I can't handle my shit."

 

"I don't know if you've noticed," Kirishima nudged his knee affectionately, "But the biggest change I've seen since all this started is you've gotten a lot nicer."

 

"Disgusting," Bakugou scowled, earning a laugh.

 

"You're an evil person, Bakugou!" Kaminari yelled as he finally caught up to their location. 

 

"Probably true, but on what grounds?" Bakugou shouted back.

 

"Only demons-" he heaved for oxygen, "-would do this for fun. "

 

"Come on, Kami," Kirishima grinned, "Even Sero is enjoying the outdoors and he's one step away from wiring his brain directly into his computer."

 

"Sero is Walmart Spiderman, he doesn't have to climb shit."

 

" Walmart Spiderman ," Bakugou cackled, "That's a pretty good one, Dunce Face."

 

"It's what I'm here for," he took a bow, which quickly became collapsing in an exhausted heap.

 

"You good there, Kami?" Mina appeared to have fared much better. Probably all the dance aerobics.

 

"You'll have to carry me back," he moaned.

 

"Not happening."

 

"Tell my mother I love her."

 

"Just your mother?" Mina questioned.

 

"Tell my father he's kind of a dick. And my sister gets my Switch."

 

"Noted."

 

"Tell Hatori to make better life choices."

 

"I'm pretty sure you've already done that," Sero commented, landing nearby.

 

"He could stand to hear it again," Kaminari muttered into the dirt.

 

"You sure are chatty for a dying man," Bakugou scoffed.

 

"I will snark and quip to my last breath."

 

"Did you guys wanna get a group pi-" Mina cut off abruptly, dropping her phone back to her pocket, "Nevermind."

 

"Mina," Bakugou said sternly, her attention snapping to him, "It's okay."

 

"Are… are you sure?"

 

"I ain't fucking smiling for it, but yeah."

 

Sero taped Mina's phone to hang off a branch so they could get all five of them without cramming too much, and have some waterfall in the background.

 

"Thanks, Bakugou," she whispered as the camera counted down.

 

"If anyone asks, I was bribed."

 

For being an absolutely awful idea, the day turned out pretty well.
















Notes:

Basically the plot is on pause, here's 3,500 words of friendship

Chapter 47: Shatter

Summary:

Bakugou faces his past

Notes:

So this is a lot. Like, I had to take breaks writing it because I fucked up MYSELF. All of the trigger warning.

As you probably guessed, it's the therapy session. I'm posting the section by itself so it's easy to skip. I still wouldn't call it "graphic," but you can easily infer what's going on. You guys know how I write by now, worst parts are in italics. If you want to skip the whole thing, bottom notes explain what happens, thematically speaking.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text



Six's office finally looked like it belonged to an actual person. The black and grey accented with bright blue definitely didn't fit the homey-relaxing vibe most therapy offices went for, but fit what a weird therapist she was in general.

 

"It's good to see you, Katsuki," she greeted warmly.

 

"People keep saying that," he muttered.

 

"And you don't believe them?"

 

"I think they're treating me with the kid gloves because they don't want to feel bad if I off myself," he tried to keep the constant cynicism down around his friends, but with Six it was her job to listen to him bitch.

 

"I know you're innately suspicious of people being nice to you," yeah, she knew him pretty well at this point , "But I promise, your classmates do actually care about you."

 

"How would you know?" he challenged.

 

"I'm an empath," she reminded, "I literally actually do know."

 

The contrast between his own interpretation and what Deku actually felt for him crashed annoyingly into his forethoughts. Apparently he couldn't read people for shit, so maybe he had to at least consider she might be right.

 

"It might be a good idea to explore why you find it so hard to believe that people care about you."

 

"You're a therapist, aren't you supposed to blame my mom or some shit?" he deflected.

 

"Not necessarily, but that sure sounded like your mother."

 

Shit, it really did.

 

Watching her form friendships, sabotage them, end them in hurricanes of yelling and blame, rinse, repeat, it all felt like a preview to what his life would be. If he expected it, losing the people he spent the last months slowly letting in might not hurt as much.

 

"If I'm going to eventually fuck up every relationship I ever have, why wait around for them to get tired of me? It doesn't really matter if it's true right now, it's going to be true."

 

"You believe that if people get to know you too well, they will leave you," she interpreted.

 

"I guess."

 

"Let's think about the relationships you've built over the past year," Six said clinically, "Many of your classmates didn't like you initially. They thought you were arrogant and shallow. Only by getting to know you better have they come to care for you. That progression seems to contradict your prediction."

 

Okay, maybe how he felt didn't make sense. But that didn't make him stop feeling it.

 

"What are you so afraid people will see in you, Katsuki?"

 

Years of denying any emotion other than anger left him largely unable to identify what he felt, much less why . It all just swelled up and buzzed around, like angry bees trapped in a balloon, and he had no ability to name or decipher any of it.

 

"I'll do it," he blurted. She looked confused, so he elaborated, "Your stupid quirk thing. I'll do it."

 

"That's very brave of you," she always started with a compliment, like it would soften how much everything sucked, "I think it will be helpful for working through things you don't know how to articulate. If you want me to stop, just say so. I'll back off."

 

"You fucking better," it was the least painfully vulnerable thing he could think to say.

 

"When did you want to start?"

 

"No point dicking around about it," maybe if he cussed and growled enough he wouldn't sound afraid.

 

"If you're sure," as she breathed deep with her eyes closed, the faint red-violet around him intensified and rippled. 

 

"I don't feel anything."

 

"You're not supposed to yet," she replied, "But I do."

 

That somehow made him even more anxious.

 

"It might be easier to start with the parts you can talk about outloud. Doesn't matter if I already know it."

 

"Fine," what parts would that be exactly? The parts that weren't anything? "I met him at a bus stop in a storm after a bad fight with my mom. He offered a place to stay."

 

"You got anywhere to go?"

 

Splintering bench, freezing desperation. The relief of someone bothering to help him.

 

Candle light, jugs of water, the boarded window. Red flags he ignored.

 

"So you went with him and you didn't notice the warning signs until it was too late," she travelled the memory with him, "What next?"

 

Darkness. Fear and confusion. His punishment for being weak enough to trust.

 

He tried to think it through in chronological order, but the whole thing was so jumbled. 

 

The apple withers to a dead husk and takes his hope along with it. The fog gives way to understanding how close he's come to death.

 

He hears Six's breath hitch, but it's far away. Memories and emotions sharpened suddenly.

 

"You know better than to bite me, don't you?"

 

He can't breath and he's pretty sure he's going to die when it finally stops. His relief lasts only seconds before he's shoved into ratty couch cushions with a desperate cry. 

 

"Come on kid, don't give me that shit. I thought you were tough."

 

He tries to be and bites down on his lip until he tastes blood. Maybe if he's good enough, it will stop.

 

His wrist hurts in the bruising grip. Sharp pain spikes as the other hand pinches him in a way his assailant seemed to think is playful. He's apparently wrong to disagree.

 

"Stop crying! How do you think that makes me feel?"

 

Wrong, bad. Crying is bad. Maybe making sounds at all was bad? He doesn't know what he did to make this person so mad in the first place, so how was he supposed to stop?

 

"Fucking moping around in public looking for pity. Hoping someone will just give you free shit? I can't stand people like you. So goddamn entitled."

 

He tries to leave his body, block out the present and just endure, but then-

 

"No no no, stop, you can't- I can't-"

 

"You can," the voice damned him, "You'll be fine. Don't be such a pussy."

 

Cruel laughter rumbles against him.

 

"I guess I'm not giving you much of a choice on that right now, but you know what I mean."

 

This can't happen. He won't survive.

 

"It's okay, you fucking crybaby. Here, I'll make sure you're ready."

 

The weight moves lower for a while and he wants to die. 

 

"Don't, I can't-"

 

"Stop saying that!" 

 

The voice is furious and it scares him.

 

"Just shut up!"

 

He obeys. The hate and shame burn and he obeys.

 

"You should be fine now."

 

It starts slow, then agonizing, then he feels nothing. He isn't there anymore, he isn't a person. He is nothing. 

 

"Hey now, don't be rude," the voice demands, hand tightening around his neck.

 

He can't fathom what he could possibly be doing wrong when he doesn't exist.

 

"Look at me."

 

He's trying, but everything is blurry and distant.

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

The slap lands hard enough to startle him out of his stupor, only to lock him in a paralyzed terror that is so agonizingly aware. The weight and closeness suffocate him again, the smell and damp make him nauseous, the pain terrifies him and he still doesn't understand what is happening to him. He doesn't know if it will pass or if he's really dying because nothing makes sense and he hurts inside.

 

"Fine, if you're going to be like that, I don't want to see your face!"

 

He didn't think this could get worse, but the change in angle he's flipped into proves him wrong. His face is shoved into the rough fabric by a violent hand in his hair as the pace and force pick up. 

 

He doesn't feel like a person. He doesn't feel alive. He is a ghost lingering in a corpse that no longer belongs to him.

 

In the end, death taunts him for ever being afraid of it.

 

"Katsuki!"

 

Make it stop

 

"Katsuki, please look at me."

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

He jerks away, chair toppling over as he stumbles out of reach. 

 

"Shit," he hears a soft, feminine voice curse.

 

Stop stop stop stop stop

 

He can't see and he's crying like he was crying then and it makes it harder to separate the two. 

 

"Katsuki."

 

The voice is crying too, he realizes, and that draws him back to the present a bit. Only he cries in the memories. He scrubs at his eyes with unpinned hands and finally looks at her.

 

Black hair stops above her shoulders in waves and it reminds him of the time Mina convinced him to help with her wild pink mane. Watery eyes, darker than the ones in his memories, meet his with devastated understanding. 

 

"Did you really feel all that?" he asks, not sure what answer he's hoping for.

 

"Yeah, I did."

 

What was left to talk about then? 

 

"I'm so sorry, Katsuki," her voice cracked.

 

"Yeah."

 

What else could he say?

 

She took a deep, steadying breath before speaking again. 

 

"What he did, blaming you for his own behavior, is common among abusers," she regained a shade of her professional persona, "It's absolute bullshit. Nothing you could have done would make that experience better. People like him want you to blame yourself. But you didn't cause or earn any of it."

 

Rationally, it seemed obvious none of that agonizing night happened because he cried or didn't make eye contact. He didn't earn it by looking sad at a bus stop. Six turned the chair rightside up again and he dropped dizzily back into it.

 

"I tried to give him what he wanted so maybe he wouldn't hurt me as bad," poisonous shame burned his throat with the admission.

 

"You were just trying to survive," Six said heavily, the new depth of her understanding lacing the words, "And you did. If you hadn't cooporated, there's a good chance you would be dead."

 

"Maybe," he dug his nails into his knee.

 

"Regardless, there's no way you could have known," she continued, "You couldn't predict how he would react, so you did what your instincts told you would protect you."

 

He survived at the cost of having every shred of his dignity ripped from him. There was no shameless way to endure because desecration was an intrinsic part of the act. Nothing he could have done would change that. Hopeless as it sounded, it helped convince him that terrified obedience was a completely valid way to not fucking die. He already knew that in his more rational moments. But somehow the accusations that he should have been tougher, should have done better, should be ashamed of his part in it, still left a bleeding wound he couldn't face.

 

He'd heard the 'it's not your fault' line a dozen times, but now… now he might actually believe it. Because she experienced every detail he condemned himself for and she still didn't blame him.

 

It wasn't my fault

 

Finally, some shelter from the rage and hate he'd directed at himself for years. 

 

I did it to survive

 

He still felt overwhelming shame, remembering the violation done to his body, but at least he could accept he didn't deserve to feel it. The shame was a normal reaction to something done to him, not a result he earned.

 

It wasn't my fault

 

He must have looked pretty bad because Six insisted on walking him back to the dorms. When he sees Kirishima in the common room, he grabs his hand and drags him upstairs.

 

"You okay?" Kirishima closes his bedroom dorm behind them. Bakugou just shakes his head. He doesn't think he can speak right now, so he types the password into Kirishima's laptop and opens the stupid wrestling videos Kiri likes.

 

"I'm confused," Kirishima admits.

 

That's fine.

 

He leaves the laptop open in view, just close enough he could reach if he stretched for it. He takes the comforter off Kirishima's bed and wraps himself in it before flopping onto his favorite pillow's lap.

 

"That bad, huh?"

 

He nods, burying his face in shirt and blanket. The thick fabric keeps the contact from feeling invasive. Almost nothing of him is exposed.

 

"Do you think it helped?"

 

Another, more hesitant nod.

 

"What did Six have to say?"

 

Bakugou finally found his voice, small and strained though it was.

 

"It wasn't my fault."

 

He felt Kirishima stiffen, arm around him tightening.

 

"Of course it wasn't your fault," his voice fell to a near-whisper. Bakugou curled even tighter in his ball, face thoroughly hidden so he could cry himself out in peace. 











Notes:

The memories in this are meant to explain how Katsuki's head got so twisted up with blaming himself. His dysfunctional defense mechanisms were influenced by the extremely abusive dialogue that went along with what happened physically.

If you skipped it, main takeaway is that even if you consciously know the textbook answer that says it wasn't your fault, it's hard to really accept until you have someone outside the abuser's influence go through the details and point out the ways you don't deserve the blame you've assigned yourself.

 

I believe we've maxed out on how explicit I'm going to be, so if you've survived this far, good job. The worst is behind you. Mostly.

Chapter 48: Sleep

Summary:

There is no summary, I clock in in 2 minutes

Chapter Text

Aizawa slammed the door behind him in frustration as he burst into Mic's office.

 

"Find anything?" Mic asked from his desk.

 

"There's nothing," he growled.

 

"Then you're just here to hang out?"

 

"No, I mean there was nothing there at all," he elaborated, "His phone and laptop were both restored to factory settings. They were totally wiped, there's nothing recoverable."

 

"Well that's… interesting."

 

"He knows something," Aizawa declared, pacing restlessly, "I don't know who he's protecting, but Ito knows who the killer is and I need to make him talk."

 

"Have you updated Bakugou about any of this?"

 

"I think he's stressed out enough as it is," Aizawa defended.

 

"Would you want to be left in the dark?" Mic questioned. The 'when you were a kid who didn't trust anyone' went unsaid. 

 

"I like to think I've earned at least a little of his trust at this point."

 

"He'd trust you more if you talked to him," Mic criticized. Aizawa narrowed his eyes, suspicious of the implication.

 

"Do you mean about the case, or about me?"

 

"Both," Mic answered, finally giving up on work and shoving the folder away,  "He's put his life in your hands and he barely knows a thing about you beyond your career."

 

"That's all anyone knows about me except you. And that's only because you were there. It's not like I go around tel-"

 

His rant was interrupted by a knock at the door.

 

"See, some people remember their manors," Mic jabbed as he opened the door.

 

"Hey, Mic," Six greeted.

 

"What can I do for you, little listener?" he shifted back to his overly friendly demeanor.

 

"I'm not that short," she complained, "Is Aizawa here?"

 

"Why would Aizawa be in my office?"

 

She raised a brow skeptically. Mic sighed.

 

"Yeah, he's here."

 

"Thank you," she strode in.

 

"One day, someone other than Aizawa is going to actually be looking for me, " Mic muttered.

 

"What is it?" Aizawa asked Six with immediate worry.

 

"Nothing happened," she assured, "He's okay, but a bit shaken up. He let me use my quirk and it was… rough."

 

Oh, thank god, that was all. He wasn't sure he could handle another disaster so soon. Still, this probably wasn't pretty.

 

"What did you learn?"

 

"You're looking for someone with a quirk that absorbs water," she informed, "He's younger than I expected, probably only in his 20's. And he's a monster."

 

"We already knew that last one," Aizawa said bitterly.

 

"Yeah, I know, I'm just processing," she rubbed her temples, "I'm trying to sort through what's relevant and what's just- god, no wonder Katsuki had trouble with this."

 

"Any distinctive physical characteristics?" 

 

"Hard to tell, it was so dark and… close," she visibly cringed, "Would definitely recognize his voice though."

 

"Could you come up with any type of background or personality profile?"

 

"I remember- or Katsuki remembers his gloves and his coat from the street lamp at the bus stop. They were nice. Clean, relatively new. Not what I'd expect from a squatter. I don't think he lived in the place where it happened. The abandoned apartment was a mess, but he seemed more well-off than that. He definitely had a shave in the past few days, just some stubble. Could, uh, feel that much."

 

It was Aizawa's turn to cringe.

 

"So he really let you see all of it?" he asked, lowering his voice.

 

"Yes," she answered softly, attention retreating into herself. It would be hard, but they needed to do this.

 

"Walk me through it."

 

Mic offered her his chair, which she accepted shakily.

 

"He- he was just a kid, Aizawa, and he was freezing . The killer offered him a place to stay and took him to an empty apartment, much like the building you found the first body in," she recounted, "The quirk allows him to drain the water from anything. What he did to those other kids you found, he threatened to do to Katsuki."

 

"That's not surprising," he expected as much, but that didn't stop the spike of protective rage.

 

"This man is extremely egocentric and motivated by dominance," she resorted to a more clinical tone, "I don't think he necessarily enjoys inflicting pain so much as he enjoys knowing that he can. It's a power trip. Pain and degradation is an easy way to establish control. The fact that Katsuki was ashamed and terrified was part of the allure."

 

"Jesus," Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose, "Alright, let's forget that you're a professional for a second. Are you okay?"

 

"Not really," she admitted, "But I experienced it like a video on fast-forward. More flashes of what stuck out to him than actually going through the whole thing myself. And it wasn't my body. I don't have to live in the crime scene."

 

"You had to put it like that," Aizawa grimaced.

 

"That's how he feels," she asserted unapologetically, "It's a big part of why he dissociates so much. He can't stand existing in his own body, so most of the time he just doesn't. It's like… imagine if the worst case you ever worked happened in your house. But you can never move, you have to live there the rest of your life. You can make new memories in that space to paint over the old ones, but you can never leave."

 

Yeah, he could at the very least guess at what that was like.

 

"I'll ask again then," Aizawa said heavily, "Regardless of how much worse it was for Katsuki, are you going to be okay?"

 

"Don't get me wrong," Six shook her head, "This will be in my nightmares. But I'll survive. If I need a day or two off, I'll tell you."

 

"Alright, I'll trust your expertise," he relented, "How is he doing?"

 

"We made progress," she had a strange, sad smile as she said it, "The last thing I sensed from him was relief. This was a big step for him toward forgiving himself."

 

Forgiving himself?

 

The distress must have shown on his face.

 

"You didn't realize he still blames himself, I take it," Six inferred.

 

"He didn't do anything wrong," he blurted the simplistic answer.

 

"I know."

 

"He's a child ."

 

"I know."

 

"The bastard threatened to kill him."

 

"I know, Aizawa," she was infuriatingly calm, "You've been at this long enough to know it doesn't matter."

 

More than you know.

 

"I need to talk to him."

 

"He needs all the support he can get," Six agreed.

 

I need to tell him everything.






********




Bakugou had literally cried himself to sleep on Kirishima's lap. 

 

You voted for this

 

He thought he had a general grasp of how much therapy would take out of Bakugou, but now he wondered if he underestimated. 

 

Me:

I think therapy broke him. He laid down and cried until he fell asleep.

 

Dropping Acid:

If I had to deal with Bakugou's emotions, I would need a nap too.

 

Me:

I really hope it helped. I told him to do it.

 

Dropping Acid:

And Bakugou always just does what you tell him

 

That was a fair point. He couldn't push Bakugou into this if he tried. But he couldn't quite squash the guilt when the boy shifted further onto his back in his sleep so Kirishima could see the tear stains.

 

Me:

He said it wasn't his fault. Like he just figured that out today.

 

Dropping Acid:

Oof. That's common though, isn't it?

 

Me:

I'm going to fight his mom about it

 

Bakugou stirred with a whine and Kirishima could only hope intervention would make it better, not worse. He gently brushed his fingers through Bakugou's hair. The whining pitched louder for a moment, then settled down.

 

I'm sorry

 

He didn't even know what for, but it's all that went through his head.

 

I'm so sorry

 

Me:

I don't know what to do for him

 

Dropping Acid:

You're doing everything you can

 

There had to be more though. He added Sero and Kaminari.

 

Me:

So there's not really a "Congratulations, you've just accepted your abusive childhood wasn't your fault" Hallmark card. What do I do?

 

Detective Pikachu:

Make that Hallmark card

 

Walmart Spider-Man:

All we ever come up with as a collective is food for a guy who doesn't eat

 

Dropping Acid:

Well of course it sounds bad when you put it like that

 

This seemed to be going nowhere. Did he have Todoroki's number?

 

Me:

This is going to sound really random and you don't have to answer, but how did you get so good at telling your dad to fuck off?

 

Literally Just Shouto:

Spite

 

Me: It's it hard though? He's still your dad.

 

Literally Just Shouto:

It used to be

 

Me:

But it's not anymore?

 

Literally Just Shouto:

I'm going to take a guess that this is about Bakugou

 

Me: 

Yeah

 

Literally Just Shouto:

How is he?

 

Me:

Not great

 

Literally Just Shouto:

My siblings getting angry on my behalf was a large step in learning that I was also allowed to be

 

He remembered Bakugou's grin at him announcing he would die mad at Mitsuki. 

 

Me:

Thanks Todoroki

 

Bakugou remained peaceful, so he dug up another number.

 

Me:

How do I convince Bakugou to stop blaming himself for everything bad that ever happens to him?

 

Momomo-mo Mo-momo:

You can't

 

Well that's not what he was hoping for

 

Momomo-mo Mo-momo:

It's not a conscious thought, it's a feeling instilled by abusers in a victim-blaming society 

 

Really not what he was looking for. 

 

Speaking of victim-blaming, how was the news looking?

 

UA looking to press harassment charges against those who sent threatening messages to 15-year-old student

 

Bakugou Katsuki moved from ICU to psychiatric ward; suicide attempt all but confirmed

 

Parents again question UA's ability to protect their children after second near-death of Bakugou Katsuki

 

At least they were on his side, in a sense. Like most high school bullying, no one bothers to point out it's wrong until there's a body. Or almost one, in this case.

 

MtLadysGiantThighs:

What a drama queen. Don't dish it out if you can't take it.

 

He honestly expected more accusations like that. Maybe the days on a ventilator were enough to convince most of the vultures he didn't do it for attention.

 

But then a few pages down:

 

AllForPun:

What an attention whore

 

Goddammit

 

A soft whimper tore his attention away from his phone.

 

"It's okay," he whispered, running his hand through blond hair again. It didn't seem to be working this time.

 

"Bakugou," he shifted and shook his shoulder lightly.

 

"Don't," he whispered groggily, "I can't, please-"

 

The pleads cut off with something between and flinch and a gasp.

 

Nope. Not letting this happen.

 

"Bakugou, you're okay," he said louder, shaking his shoulder again. Bakugou hadn't even bothered to take his hearing aids out before he crashed, so he should hear him. Soon enough, he blinked awake through a grimace.

 

"Hey," Kirishima greeted softly.

 

"Hey, Shitty Hair."

 

"I would ask if you feel any better, but probably not."

 

"Why not?" he asked suspiciously.

 

"You were dreaming and… it didn't seem good."

 

"I don't remember."

 

He couldn't tell if it was a lie or not.

 

"Well, in case you do, I'm here if you want to talk about it."

 

"Gross," Bakugou mumbled, "Feelings are gross."

 

He held out a few seconds longer before letting out a long, defeated sigh.

 

"I dream about it a lot," he confessed, "I used to get more variety with the other attacks and shit, but ever since that phone call… remind me not to fall asleep without taking prazosin. Shit helps."

 

Thank god, something he could actually do.

 

"Mission accepted," he saluted, "Anything else I can help with?"

 

Bakugou shrugged, shrinking in on himself.

 

"What's on your mind?"

 

"I'm trying to forgive myself for letting it happen," he said heavily, "But I'm not really sure how."

 

"It sounds like it helped to talk to someone about it. Get some perspective, ya know?"

 

"She said that… I did what I had to to survive. It helps to think of it like that."

 

"It's true, isn't it?"

 

"I guess," he wanted to be confident about it, but this opening up thing was so new, "She also said that he wanted me to blame myself."

 

"That's messed up," Kirishima winced, "How does she know that though?"

 

"He would, uh, yell at me for not being good enough while-" he swallowed nervously, "While he raped me."

 

Bakugou curled in on himself, uncharacteristically quiet and small, and Kirishima felt his heart break.

 

"He hurt me on purpose and yelled at me for crying."

 

Kirishima's vision blurred with unshed tears. Bakugou's obsession with strength gained a new dimension, knowing the viciousness done not only to his body but his ego. Months of watching Bakugou try desperately to hide anything that pained him was reframed with a boy being hurt for showing he was hurt.

 

"I feel gross," he admitted suddenly, "And maybe you don't think that, but… No, nevermind, I'm not gonna be that needy."

 

"What is it?"

 

Bakugou groaned in frustration, trying to find the words.

 

"Now that someone knows the whole thing and doesn't… Well, Six still respects me, I think. So it feels more possible to talk about it. But then with you, I'm…"

 

Kirishima waited quietly as Bakugou struggled through the twisting thoughts.

 

"You don't really know the shit I've done. Or was done to me. You like me right now, but- I'm-" he fumbled, looking away, "Once you know more, you might not be into me anymore. And the fucked up part is I don't even do much with you anyway, I just want your fucking attention, so I can-"

 

"Bakugou," he cut off, "You don't have to edit yourself because you don't want your abuse to be a turn-off. That is so not a concern right now."

 

How did Bakugou ever manage to fool everyone into thinking he liked himself?

 

"I've been trying to keep my comments to myself because I don't want to make you uncomfortable," Kirishima went on, "But if you need regular reminders of how hot I think you are, I'm more than happy to do that."

 

Bakugou hid his face in his knees with a strikingly innocent blush.

 

"Oh my god, did I seriously just ask you to tell me I'm pretty?" he groaned.

 

"Well, you are very pretty."

 

He made a distressed whining noise and flopped over still in a ball.

 

"Like right now. Look at that blush, it's adorable."

 

"I'll fight you."

 

"I'm terrified," Kirishima teased, "But seriously, watching you workout and fight, you're amazing but then you're also gorgeous. "

 

"You're ridiculous ," Bakugou whined unconvincingly.

 

"I love you," he said seriously, "And I want to understand what you're going through."

 

Bakugou finally unbent his limbs and spread out across the bed.

 

"Maybe I'll just try to tell you one thing a day. So it doesn't all get shoved down again, but I also don't have a full-blown meltdown."

 

"That sounds incredibly healthy. I'm proud of you."

 

"Shut up," Bakugou hid his face in a pillow, blush reintensifying. 

 

"I'm proud of you. "

 

More distressed noises.

 

"I'm proud of you and you're pretty."

 

Bakugou threw the pillow at him.






Chapter 49: Aizawa

Summary:

Aizawa decides to becomes the adult he once needed

Notes:

Story of the day:
My aunt once threatened a landscaper with a gun, and because he was also a hick with a gun, he told her "you better be a good shot because you won't get a second one." Man had balls of steel.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As a general rule, Aizawa loathed staff meetings. They were unnecessarily long, painfully boring, and most often accomplished nothing. The only thing he hated more than attending was leading one.

 

"I'll make this brief," he told his fellow teachers, "I'm investigating the Vampire Killer in cooperation with the police. I've taken the lead on this case because an unknown party implying himself to be the killer contacted and threated Bakugou Katsuki the night he was hospitalized. I have reason to believe Bakugou is a survivor of the same perpetrator who kidnapped Yamamoto Haruki and murdered three others. I am asking you all to accommodate for my frequent absences as well as his."

 

"Aizawa has unlimited approved absences for the time being," Nezu added, "As his involvement in this case relates to a student's safety, it is considered work-related."

 

"A survivor of… what exactly?" Midnight asked, color draining from her face.

 

"You've all had careers in law enforcement," Aizawa said coldly, "Take a guess."

 

Midnight watched him expectantly for an answer. He sighed, reigning in his temper before he continued. 

 

"Sadistic physical, psychological, and sexual abuse."

 

Midnight flinched.

 

Good

 

"I hopefully don't need to tell you this, but I advise you don't knock him out and chain him up again."

 

"That's not fair," she protested, not against his request but his accusatory implication.

 

"Why not?"

 

"He was out of control!"

 

"Yes, you couldn't control him, I'm aware," Aizawa refused to budge, "That's not a defense."

 

"I didn't know ."

 

He didn't want to hear it.

 

"Well, it's hard to communicate 'I was raped and am having a panic attack' through a muzzle in front of several hundred people."

 

That she didn't have anything to say to. So he moved on.

 

"If you see or hear anything, report it to me," he finished, thoroughly done with this conversation, "Try not to traumatize any students while I'm gone."





********





Every single person he passed outside of class A stared. He eventually got tired of glaring and just tried not to look at anyone. 

 

They know

 

Not the specifics, but the entire school heard he tried to kill himself. Social media had initially claimed he was pushed over the edge by online harassment, but eventually determined he was sensitive to it because of past abuse. Which wasn't necessarily wrong, but it pissed him off regardless. 

 

Stupid fucking videos

 

Fortunately, he still intimidated people enough to prevent any of the extras from trying to talk to him.

 

Now onto his least favorite class with his least favorite teacher. He didn't care for art history to begin with, it was a useless fucking subject. Societal history was a lot of tedious memorization, but it was useful. Art was useless, but it was easy. Even enjoyable sometimes, he could admit. Art history was the worst of both worlds and he had to listen to her talk about it.

 

Bakugou had been wary of Midnight since the sports festival, but in all his months of avoiding her, she never seemed bothered by it. Until now. Now she kept throwing him concerned looks, one that intensified when he instinctively leaned away from her when she passed his desk.

 

Of course UA staff would have to know what was going on, he'd been hospitalized and Aizawa was investigating literal murders. But now he and Midnight had to look at each other with a mutual understanding of what she'd done to him. She restrained him and watched him panic without recognising what she was looking at until months too late. So this time, when she gestured too near and he flinched, she stopped mid-sentence with an expression of abject horror. He'd been flinching away from Midnight for months, but apparently she never noticed before. She recovered quickly enough, moving on and away, but a tension in her stance remained for the rest of class.

 

"Bakugou," she approached as he threw his book in his bag, racing to escape this exact conversation.

 

"Can I help you?" he asked sarcastically.

 

"I'm sorry."

 

At least she was blunt about it.

 

"Whatever."

 

"I'm serious," she insisted, "I owe you an apology and-"

 

"I don't want your apology!" he yelled, "I want you to leave me alone."

 

"Okay," she sighed, deflating like a sad balloon, "Okay."

 

"Look, it's fine," the tears pricking at the corners of his eyes pissed him off, "I come to class, you do your thing, and we're good. So long as you don't touch me ever again."

 

His voice cracking was just one detail of how bad he failed to sound indifferent.

 

"It's fine ."

 

Shit.

 

He wiped his sleeve across his eyes angrily.

 

"I'm so sorry," she sounded genuinely upset and he hated it because he didn't want to forgive her. So he fled instead. In case he hadn't had enough people staring at him that day, a few members of his own class joined in. 

 

"Bakugou, are you-"

 

"I'm fine, Shitty Hair," he shoved past Kirishima. However vulnerable he learned to let himself be when they were alone, he couldn't let himself cry to Kirishima here. He rushed down the hall to escape.

 

Get it together, shithead, people already think you're fucking crazy-

 

"Hello, young Bakugou!"

 

Allmight. Shit, he did not want to talk right now. He felt fragile and pathetic and everything about himself he didn't want Allmight to see.

 

"What do you want?" if he couldn't remove the emotion from his voice, he'd disguise it.

 

"I actually just wanted to talk to you."

 

Oh god, they just had a staff meeting about this shit today, didn't they?

 

"About?"

 

"I wanted to apologize," his jovial tone dropped, "For what I did at the award ceremony." 

 

He wanted to shove away the platitudes, but Allmight had cared about him before the discomfort of guilt. Enough to listen to him yell, tell him Kamino wasn't his fault, and drag him back after curfew. Even talked Aizawa down from handing his ass to him. He couldn't convince himself to dismiss the apology as empty and self-serving. It wasn't.

 

"It's whatever," he mumbled uncomfortably.

 

"I was there when the sludge villain took you," he reminded, why did Allmight always have to be there to see him fail, "I saw how afraid you were then and I still let them chain you up. I put something in your mouth , that was unbelievably unprofessional."

 

Don't don't don't

 

He tried really hard to block out that last part. He didn't realize he visibly flinched until he looked back at Allmight's face. 

 

"I'm so sorry, Bakugou."

 

He was already on the edge of tears from his confrontation with Midnight. This wasn't fair. He squeezed his eyes shut, teeth clenched painfully tight.

 

"Just don't do it again."

 

"Of course not," Allmight complied, "But I don't know how to make it up to you for it happening the first time."

 

"I just need people to respect my fucking space," he swallowed around the lump in his throat.

 

"I promise to do so," Allmight declared, "And I thank you for teaching me an aspect of hero work I did not well understand. I owe it to you to use my mistake as an opportunity to better myself."

 

"Alright, are we done here?" he muttered awkwardly.

 

"I will not impeed your freedom," Allmight replied, "I believe that is part of what we just established."

 

Bakugou rolled his eyes, but couldn't help a small smirk as he turned away. 






*******





Aizawa pointedly ignored Midnight as she approached him in the teacher's lounge.

 

"I talked to Bakugou after class today."

 

"Oh?" Aizawa wasn't done being bitter yet. Though he could only glean so much satisfaction from being right considering the situation.

 

"I apologized," she actually looked heartbroken, he didn't know Midnight could do that, "He tried to yell at me that he didn't care and he started crying."

 

That just about summarized Bakugou's entire coping style.

 

"Admitting to being hurt feels unsafe to him, like he's exposing a weakness. It's common in trauma survivors. Especially boys," a petty viciousness flared up in Aizawa and he wanted her to feel bad, "I don't know how he managed to fool you for so long though. We already knew he was nearly suffocated in a villain attack before he even came here."

 

"I wasn't aware," she winced guiltily, "Once I learned of his history, I regretted the incident. But I didn't realize until today that he was still afraid of me."

 

He spent the whole briefing watching her, Cementos, and Allmight, making sure they all looked appropriately ashamed. Allmight earned his forgiveness most quickly, immediately devastated by the realization. Allmight cared about people, Aizawa knew that. He was just an idiot. The other two progressed through several stages of denial and discomfort before following Allmight's lead. 

 

"Of course he's still afraid of you," this is unprofessional, stop it, "You have the power to render him helpless at any given moment and you've already used it to chain and muzzle him so someone can shove things he doesn't want in his mouth."

 

The flinch he earned was so satisfying, he kept going.

 

"Not to mention the kinky dominatrix thing you've got going probably doesn't help. He's not exactly comfortable with the idea of being sexually dominated."

 

Okay, now he was definitely just being mean, but how could she and Cementos be so stupid?

 

" Alright, Aizawa, I get it," she cringed, "I fucked up."

 

"Do you get it though?" he questioned, "This didn't just turn out to be wrong because Bakugou happens to have a history of abuse. It was an awful thing to do to a person in any context. You took away his choice and control over his own body. You made him helpless in front of hundreds of people. And you assumed it was fine because he doesn't express fear the way you expected him to. Even if he'd never been hurt before in his life, restraining someone in front of an audience for refusing to participate in a stupid ceremony is still wrong. "

 

"You've made your point," she hugged herself as she stared at her shoes. The quiet sniff followed by rubbing her sleeve under her eyes finally cut through his anger, "I didn't mean to hurt him."

 

"I know," he relented, "I just don't understand how you didn't realize it sooner."

 

"I didn't grab him and pin him down or anything, I used my quirk."

 

His boiling anger had simmered down enough for him to hesitate. His desire to hurt her faded, but she still needed to understand.

 

"He was drugged before he was raped, Nemuri."

 

"Oh god," she buried her face in her hands, "No wonder he hates me. Jesus, to him my quirk itself probably sounds like the power of date rape."

 

"He's not a huge fan of mine either," Aizawa commiserated, "I helped the hospital restrain him with it."

 

"You were genuinely trying to help him though."

 

Yeah, that was a distinct difference.

 

"He asked me to give him space, so I'm going to," she said, "Next time you see him, please, just tell him I really am sorry."

 

"I'm planning to speak with him later today. I'll tell him you're genuinely sorry, but I am not telling him he should forgive you."

 

"That's fine."

 

He had so much to tell Bakugou at this point, he should probably write down a list.





*******





Bakugou forced himself to leave Kirishima's room, despite the insistence it was fine if he stayed. He knew all too well how annoying his generally loud and aggravating self could be and he wanted to at least delay Kirishima getting sick of him. 

 

He jumped at the knock.

 

"I told you, I'm fine, I've been sleeping all by myself for 15 fucking years," he yanked the door open.

 

Oh

 

Definitely not Kirishima

 

"Aizawa, what-"

 

"I need to talk to you," the man cut off the question.

 

"That doesn't sound good," he failed to keep the anxiety from his voice.

 

"Nothing happened," he denied. His tone suggested otherwise.

 

"What is it then? Here to ask me to project my soul onto a billboard?" he asked pettily, only somewhat joking.

 

"I talked to Six."

 

He stiffened involuntarily.

 

"I don't need your pitty," he spat defensively, "So how about you fuck off and ta-"

 

"My mother once beat me half to death because she got food poisoning and assumed I tried to kill her."

 

Bakugou froze. There were too many pieces of information in that sentence, none of which matched the Aizawa in front of him.

 

"What?"

 

"My parents split up when my mother began developing paranoid delusions," the neutral mask covered everything but his eyes, "I lived with my father until he was offered a better job in another city. Their visitation agreement dictated leaving the area meant he forfeit custody. So he did. I was seven."

 

This story was moving too fast, he couldn't keep up.

 

"I know how dangerous it is to be a child with no one looking out for you. It took four years for my grandparents to intervene, another three for them to adopt me."

 

The implication there… 

 

"What do you mean you know how dangerous it is?" he loathed the crack in his voice.

 

"I had a brief stint in foster care where…" the rapid outpouring of words slowed, "I wasn't raped, but it was definitely headed that way. I was spared by dumb luck when my grandparents filed for custody."

 

His brain wasn't working, but one piece he latched onto.

 

Aizawa was helpless once too

 

"By the time I went to live with them, I was 14 and long done trusting anyone to take care of me."

 

Bakugou struggled to form words through the breathlessness.

 

"Why are you telling me this?"

 

"Because what happened to you isn't any more your fault than it was mine."

 

It was like a window shattering, the walls of fucking Jericho tumbled down because Aizawa, his protector, his hero, just said I'm like you.

 

"You don't have to be ashamed of what you've been through," Aizawa sounded so certain about it, "I'm sorry I didn't tell you that sooner."

 

He slapped a shaking hand over the sharp inhale that preceded a strangled sob. The layers of loose clothes felt almost like a blanket as Aizawa pulled him in, convincing him that maybe it was still possible for him to feel safe. Safe enough to admit that most of the time he didn't.

 

"I'm so fucking scared," he whispered.

 

"You have every right to be," Aizawa assured.

 

"I feel so stupid," he said into Aizawa's chest, "I'm scared all the time and it doesn't make any fucking sense . I'm afraid of stupid shit, like loud noises and people touching me and fucking Monoma ."

 

"My mother is 45 kilograms and quirkless. She's been on effective medication for 15 year. To this day, I won't let her between me and an exit because deep down, she still terrifies me."

 

Bakugou clenched his hands around the loose fabric in an attempt to ground himself.

 

"I'm scared and angry all the time and I don't know what to do," he confessed desperately.

 

Help me

 

"I know," Aizawa squeezed back for a moment, "Being unsafe for most of your childhood will do that to you."

 

"How do I make it stop ?"

 

"Time," Aizawa answered honestly as he leaned back to a more conversational distance, "It takes a long time for your mind to accept that things have changed. I didn't get help as a teenager, so I was in my 20's before I really started getting better. Hizashi put up with a lot of shit in the process."

 

"He and Kirishima should hang out," Bakugou suggested, with a watery smirk, "Didn't your grandparents… do anything?"

 

"They had enough on their plate convincing my mother to cooperate with treatment," mixed emotions Bakugou couldn't decipher played across the older man's face, "I was a quieter kind of mentally ill. Much easier to ignore. I used sarcasm and silence the same way you use yelling and anger. I was protecting myself the only way I knew how."

 

"What you said about foster care…" he shouldn't ask this, he was being weird. But he couldn't stop himself, he needed to know, "What happened?"

 

Aizawa hesitated, glancing down the hallway.

 

"Is it alright if I shut the door?" 

 

After the brief, petty urge to complain why he had to be the only one with a reputation for being abused, Bakugou nodded. Aizawa took the desk chair as Bakugou sank onto his bed.

 

"My foster mother started out subtle. After years of unpredictable violence from my real mother, I was… vulnerable to her brand of manipulation. I was so desperate for someone to give a damn about me, I ignored things that were obviously inappropriate in hindsight. She would tell me how handsome I was, what a good boyfriend I would make. She would rub my back, and touch my hair. She was my first kiss..." he trailed off and Bakugou recognized the disconnect that sealed sensory details in a box somewhere that wasn't accessible to the part of your brain that could talk, "When my grandparents picked me up, I was actually angry at them. It didn't occur to me then how wrong it all was. I didn't care that she was using me. I wanted to stay with her because no one had ever loved me before."

 

Bakugou struggled to put together the story of this desperate child and the man he knew. It didn't make sense.

 

"I'm sure you were expecting this to be a violent story due to your own experience," Aizawa came back to himself, the child ghost he glimpsed disappearing, "It wasn't like that for me. I let it happen. I even encouraged it near the end. It still wasn't my fault. I was 13 years old and completely alone. I was just trying to survive."

 

I was just trying to survive

 

"That conclusion took a long time though. I never even considered it abuse until I accidentally mentioned it to Hizashi. First I denied it, then I was furious. I hated myself for what I did. I didn't fight, I went along with it. All I felt for years was disgust and anger that I could be so stupid. I was 22 before I finally let myself be sad."

 

"How do you mean?" Bakugou clung to every word, like his salvation was hidden in this story.

 

"All these things I was supposed to have and didn't. Parents who loved and protected me, innocent teenage relationships to explore, the ability to feel safe, to feel decent about myself. I lost all of it. I missed out on so much good that my classmates took for granted. It hurt to think about, but the only way I could let go of the anger was to let myself grieve."

 

Was that really the answer? Could he calm the seemingly endless rage just by letting himself grieve for the things taken from him?

 

"I was so desperate for someone to give a damn about me"

 

As different as the situations were, it came down to the same kryptonite. They were abandoned, given hope, and then betrayed. It felt shameful and weak to admit he was an easy target because he wanted someone to care about him. But if it applied to Aizawa too… maybe he could stow the self-loathing and be sad about it instead.

 

"You… you just let her do what she wanted?" he grasped at the bizarre form of hope Aizawa offered.

 

"Yes," Aizawa confirmed, "She didn't injure me or threaten to kill me. I let it happen. And it still isn't my fault. Children aren't supposed to be tasked with their own protection."

 

His vision blurred again. He jumped a little when he felt the hand on his shoulder, but quickly laid his own overtop. Aizawa sat quietly, letting him process for a few minutes, before speaking again.

 

"I told Hizashi I would check back in with him," Aizawa informed, "But I also don't want to leave you alone right now."

 

"Can I come?" he asked and hated how small and timid it sounded.

 

"Of course you can."

 

A few stragglers in the common room looked like they wanted to ask as they passed through, but backed off quickly.

 

Probably because you look like you've been crying

 

He followed Aizawa back to the more apartment-like teacher's housing. When they got to Mic's door, Aizawa… had a key?

 

"Hizashi," he called, "I have a plus one."

 

"Hey there, little listener!" he said warmly, "Welcome to our humble mass-produced housing."

 

"Are you guys, like… roommates or something?"

 

Mic paused with a strange look of disbelief.

 

"You never told your class?" he accused Aizawa.

 

"I don't know what you're talking about," a mischievous grin quirked at the corner of his mouth.

 

"Are you guys in a relationship?!" Bakugou so badly wanted the answer to be yes.

 

Tell me there's hope for me

 

"You could say that," Aizawa's grin widened.

 

"Is it serious?"

 

How did we all miss this?

 

"Well, I don't know if I'd go that far," Aizawa barely finished the sentence when Mic threw his jacket at him.

 

"We've been married for seven years! "

 

"Has it really been that long?" Aizawa mock-wondered.

 

"You're unbelievable," Mic sputtered exasperatedly, "I don't know why I even speak to you."

 

Everything felt disjointed, like puzzle pieces shoved together from different boxes. Aizawa understood the uncontrollable anger, the paralyzing fear, and the suffocating shame. He was abused and manipulated and had his dignity stolen. And yet here he was. A teacher, a hero, coming home to this. 

 

Maybe Bakugou could get there someday. It would be hard, it would hurt, but maybe, maybe he would be alright eventually.



Notes:

And Aizawa totally forget about Midnight because her feelings are unimportant in comparison

Shout out to ShadowNight who has been calling my EraserMic hints for 40 chapters

Chapter 50: Hold

Summary:

Bakugou and Kirishima talk. And also not talk.

Notes:

The first time I smoked weed as a teenager, it was laced with acid and my fruit loops turned into little rocket ships and flew away

I actually started watching BNHA because when it first came out, an old friend who knew me at my angriest told me "You have to watch it because this kid is you." My boyfriend just caught up on it now and said "You're not Bakugou, you're Aizawa."

So I'm fucking projecting so hard last chapter was basically a conversation with myself.

I am anger that grew up to be tired.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Shit, my parents are coming by today," he suddenly remembered. 

 

"Is that good or bad?"

 

"I don't fucking know," he groaned.

 

"Can I come?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Uh, I guess you can ," Bakugou determined, "I don't know why you would want to. Both my parents in the same room are a nightmare and you hate my mother."

 

"Exactly," Kirishima squeezed his shoulder, "If Masaru is there, Mitsuki doesn't have to have a baby sitter and I don't trust Masaru to stop her if she tries anything."

 

"I can handle it," he tried and failed to push down the warm feeling of being cared about.

 

"I know you can," Kirishima agreed, "But I don't want you to. You've been through enough."

 

Between Aizawa and Kirishima, he was going to melt. The only person who had ever been this invested in his health and safety before was Deku and he'd construed it as demeaning pity. 

 

"No one had ever loved me before."

 

His parents did love him, but not like this. The safe, protective love that cared about how his fragile fucking ego was treating him that day was completely foreign. If someone had loved him like this, maybe asking for help would have felt possible. Maybe he would never have ended up in that apartment. 

 

Anger at his parents flared. Years of claiming they were fine, his home was fine , shattered with the realization people like Aizawa existed. It wasn't fine. His mother threw him out on his own and then yelled at him for being in danger. His father did nothing. His world tilted with the realization explaining his behavior shouldn't be the crux of repairing their fucked up relationship. He shouldn't have to tell them he was raped and tried to kill himself before they could accept maybe hitting and abandoning him was a mistake.

 

"The hamsters have achieved a workforce majority. You must recognize them as a legal union. They're here to negotiate their demands."

 

"Is everyone's brain run by hamsters, or just mine?"

 

"Kaminari's is a hoard of tiny Pikachus casting thunderbolt."

 

"That sounds way cooler."

 

"He also regularly fries his brain though," Kirishima pointed out.

 

"And it's got nothing to do with his quirk, it's the tiny pikachus."

 

"Definitely."

 

He removed himself from Kirishima, laying back onto the bed with his arms crossed over his eyes. He needed the distance if he was going to be this vulnerable.

 

"I was just thinking about how fucked up shit with my parents is. And I never would have realized I have the right to be pissed at them if I didn't have all these people start fucking caring about me."

 

" I'm pissed about it," Kirishima asserted.

 

"I know and that's so fucking weird."

 

"Why is it weird?" he cocked his head in bewilderment.

 

"Because I'm a hyper-aggressive asshole. People don't care about me."

 

"Don't take this the wrong way, but sometimes you kind of make me think of this shelter dog my mom adopted," what exactly was the right way to take that? "He was super mean to new people and growled at them, but after a few weeks of my mom giving him treats and really careful head scritches, he was the sweetest boy. Only with us though, he still hated everyone else for like a year after that."

 

"So you're saying I act like a beat shelter dog."

 

"Well… yeah, a little bit," he floundered, "But not like calling you feral or anything, I mean you're only mean to protect yourself. And once you get that people aren't going to hurt you, you stop being mean. Mostly."

 

"Don't say that shit outside this room," he grumbled, "I've got a reputation to uphold."





********





"I need you to do your mind-reading shit with Ito Daichi."

 

"Who?" Six asked bewildered.

 

"He's a college student, a grade-A asshole, and right now my best lead."

 

"Would he consent to that?"

 

"Do you need him to?"

 

"Well, not technically for hero work, no," she frowned, "But it would be highly unethical and-."

 

"So is protecting a serial rapist and child murderer."

 

"He's not even under arrest, is he?" she shook her head, "If it were an actual interrogation, that would be different, but I can't just go around invading random citizen's minds."

 

"So if I get a warrant for his arrest, you'll do it?"

 

"Fine," she sighed, " If I need to. I can tell you if he's lying or not without invading his brain."

 

"He's lying," Aizawa said confidently, "I don't need you to tell me that. I need you to dig out whatever he's refusing to tell me."

 

" Okay ," Six relented, "Get me a warrant."

 

Her stiff posture made him pause.

 

"I understand if you don't want to jump into someone's head so soon after what you saw in Katsuki's."

 

"It's not that," she denied, "Well, you're right, I don't want to expose myself to someone else's mind again for a bit. But I'm more than motivated enough to do it in this situation because of Katsuki. My career is the part dictating I don't. Heroes are kind of like cops on steroids in the amount of free reign they're given. The only accountability they face comes from how public their careers are. As a hero, I'm permitted to use my quirk just about whenever I want. But as a healthcare profession, it's much more limited. My quirk has so much potential for emotional and psychological abuse, being explicit and careful with consent is how I keep my license as a psychologist."

 

"I see," Aizawa honestly felt a bit stupid for forgetting outside of law enforcement there are actual rules, "I'm sorry I was so pushy, I'm not trying to sabotage you're career. Certainly not after I pushed so hard for you to work here. I'll let you know when I've got a judge on board."

 

"Thank you," she looked relieved, "I know this is important, but I honestly think having set limits on a quirk like mine is a good thing."

 

"Tell that to Midnight."

 

Stop that

 

"That was quite a staff meeting," Six grinned, "You really laid into her."

 

"That wasn't even the end of it," Aizawa felt like a kid gossiping about a fight at the lunch table, "I'll admit I got a bit unprofessional."

 

"I won't tell," Six replied conspiratorially, "I've been in Katsuki's head, I know how much she deserved it."

 

"Her whole R-rated hero thing," he'd kept his mouth shut for years, but Six was so good at listening, "It's not my place to tell women what to wear or anything, but we're teachers ."

 

"I agree it's a bit much for a high school," Six replied, "I'm less concerned about the outfit and more the suggestive behavior. Combine that with a whip and a sedative quirk, she doesn't just look the part of a dominatrix, she acts it too. And that would be fine if she wasn't in a position of power over minors."

 

Finally, someone put the feeling into words. She exuded sexual dominance from a position of power and that's why he wanted to slap her every time she came within ten feet of Bakugou Katsuki. 

 

"You think you could talk to her?" Aizawa asked awkwardly, "About maybe dialing it back a little?"

 

"That I don't need a warrant for," her smile contained hints of sad that said she definitely picked up on this being personal for him. 

 

"Thank you."





*******





It started just like the last time. Bakugou pinned Kirishima's wrists with a stern command, then went to work. He wasn't sure if Kirishima was naturally this vocal, or caught on that Bakugou liked it. Either way, it was encouraging. 

 

If Aizawa can get married, I can do this.

 

He took his time, running his hand down Kirishima's side, sliding from hip to thigh and back up. He wanted more, of what he wasn't sure, just more. Both his hands eventually came to rest on Kirishima's hips and he suddenly realized why his hormone-addled instincts led him to this position. 

 

I could fuck him like this

 

He jerked back.

 

"Bakugou?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Sorry," he shoved the thought away, "Sorry, my head just went a weird place. I'm fine."

 

"Weird how?" he sat up, damn his healthy communication habits.

 

"It's fine, " he reached for that spot on Kirishima's hip that made the cute sharp noise, but Kirishima caught his hand, intertwining their fingers.

 

"Katsuki," he said seriously.

 

Dammit

 

"What we did before," he confessed nervously, "I really liked that, but… being on top just now, it felt good but it also scared me because… I think I might like the control too much."

 

"It's not too much if I like it too," Kirishima disagreed.

 

"No, I mean… remember what I said about wanting to hurt someone?" disgusting, evil, he's going to hate you, "I'm scared that side of me is going to show up."

 

"So you want to be in control, but you're also scared of having it?"

 

"Essentially."

 

How fucking high maintenance could you possibly be?

 

"You aren't going to hurt me," Kirishima promised.

 

You don't know that.

 

The brief flash of possibility, that he could take like he'd been taken from, terrified him to his core.

 

"Did you want to switch?" Kirishima asked hesitantly.

 

"I don't know," he couldn't decide which brand of fear was worse at this point.

 

"What if I move really slow with no expectation of it actually going anywhere?" 

 

"That… might be okay."

 

"We could use the red, yellow, green system," he suggested, "Then if you're not sure if something is okay and you need a minute for your brain to catch up, you can just say yellow instead of having to figure it out."

 

That… actually sounded like a good idea. 

 

"It's fine if you don't want to though," Kirishima added quickly, "I don't want to push you into anything, I just thought maybe s-"

 

"It's fine, nerd," he grabbed Kirishima's shoulders and pulled him back into a kiss before he could ramble anymore about it. As he leaned back, his instincts screamed against it.

 

It's just Kirishima. No grabbing or shoving. It's just a kiss. You're fine.

 

He felt like a bit of a hypocrite since he'd definitely shoved Kirishima onto the bed earlier and grabbed his wrists, but it didn't affect him the same way. His reaction was playful excitement rather than fear. Bakugou's anxiety remained fortunately manageable as Kirishima followed him down. 

 

He was on his back, but he wasn't pinned. Kirishima was careful not to put any weight on top of him, laying off to the side and leaning in to kiss him.

 

"If anything is bad, or you're just not sure, tell me, okay?"

 

He nodded.

 

Kirishima's lips left his, moving instead to press lightly under his jaw, and eventually kissed a path up to his ear. The hand in his hair slid down to his shoulder, then traced across his collar bone. Back and forth, gentle reverence that didn't seem to have a destination. 

 

"You okay?" Kirishima whispered. He nodded breathlessly.

 

Light fingertips brushed his chest. He never realized guys felt much there until now. The exploratory touch reacted to feedback, following his approval. A hand traveled down his abdomen, tracing his hip and holy hell , he had never been so hard in his life.

 

"You can always tell when boys like it."

 

"Yellow."

 

Kirishima stopped, immediately pulling his hand back. 

 

In all the Vampire Killer drama, he'd nearly managed to forget about Himiko.

 

"Hip not okay?" Kirishima asked for confirmation.

 

"Sort of, it's-" fuck, how did he explain this? "It's bad because it's good, I- Shit, I don't know how to say it."

 

"You don't have to explain. You don't want me to do that right now is enough."

 

Bakugou nodded, grimacing with a hand over his eyes.

 

"It doesn't make sense," he tried again, shoving the voices that screamed shame, guilt, hate to the back of his mind, "But sometimes when something feels really good, it fucks me up because- because someone made me feel like that before when I didn't want to and I feel like if I enjoy it now, then they were right."

 

"No, that does make sense," Kirishima replied, "If they used something that feels good to manipulate you, it makes sense to feel conflicted about it. We can stop."

 

"I want this," he whispered desperately, "I do, I just-"

 

Frustrated tears threatened to leak from his tightly closed eyes.

 

"I'm scared."

 

The admission brought a strange relief, considering Kirishima undoubtedly already knew that. There was something freeing about being allowed to acknowledge it out loud without hating himself. Kirishima squeezed his torso in a sideways hug.

 

"Let's take a break."

 

"Okay," he surrendered.

 

Kirishima kept an arm around him as they sat up, thumb rubbing his shoulder.

 

"I love you," he said before kissing his hair.

 

Dammit

 

He was really trying not to cry during this shit. Seemed pretty unsexy. He hid his face in Kirishima's chest, unfit to go on, but not ready to let go yet.  

 

"I don't deserve you," he whispered.

 

"And Nicholas Cage doesn't deserve an Academy Award," Kirishima shrugged, running a hand up and down his bicep soothingly, "And I don't deserve to have the world's best mom. Honestly, I don't know if anyone really deserves anything. I think 'deserve' is kinda made up. Life just happens and we choose what we can from what's in front of us."

 

"...What the fuck? " Bakugou leaned back to stare incredulously.

 

"What?" Kirishima asked defensively.

 

"When did you get all philosophical and shit?"

 

"I don't know," he shrugged, "I guess middle school when I got really sad for a while."

 

The idea that his suffering was entirely meaningless was as relieving as it was infuriating. 

 

"If nothing else, your shitty middle school years made you good at dealing with my bullshit."

 

"Then it was all worth it," Kirishima squeezed his shoulder affectionately. 

 

Aizawa had been the same way. He could only navigate Bakugou's minefield of emotions because he understood that pain, but it didn't do jack shit for him personally.  Bakugou would trade away everything that happened to him for being shittier at empathy in a heartbeat. 

 

"I don't think about this kind of shit," he admitted, "Mostly because it just pisses me off. I got hurt and it sucked and it's not inspirational or whatever like in some Hollywood Oscar-bait bullshit. It just hurts." 

 

"How pissed would you be if I said I think you're inspirational?"

 

Bakugou pushed him away with a hand on his cheek, earning a laugh.

 

"You inspired me to be my best before I knew about everything you went through though, so I'm not sure if that counts."

 

"Every time someone says 'what doesn't kill you makes you stronger' I want to punch them in the fucking face. It doesn't. You and Monoma can attest to that."

 

"You still upset about the Monoma thing?" he asked softly. When Bakugou refused to answer, he continued, "You really weren't doing well at that point. I don't think it's always going to be that bad."

 

"We're not gonna know until I fuck up out in the field," he grumbled, "Since everyone's afraid to even fucking touch me sparring now."

 

He felt Kirishima stiffen.

 

Yeah, that includes you, Shitty Hair.

 

"If I'm going to be a hero, I have to get over shit like that."

 

"Triggering you so bad you have a panic attack isn't going to help you 'get over' it."

 

"I was here for fucking months before any of you even knew that could happen," he countered.

 

"I know, it's just… I feel like I'm flying blind sometimes," he confessed, "I can't predict what's okay and what's going to be a disaster."

 

"I can't either," Bakugou sighed, "A lot of things only set me off sometimes. I'll have a dozen triggers on a bad day, but on a good one, so long as no one tries to fucking kidnap me or some shit, I'm fine. Hell, I've freaked out at people for touching my hair before, but then with you I fall asleep like that."

 

"I guess before we spar then, I need you to tell me where your head is at," Kirishima determined, "Same for when we do things like this."

 

"I don't think I have good enough days that sex isn't going to be a guessing game."

 

"Yeah, but I'll know if it's worth trying something or if we should just watch a movie instead."

 

He's such a good person, what the hell is he doing with me?

 

"I love you," Bakugou muttered, at a loss for what else to say.

 

"I love you too," he replied, "Which is why I really don't want to hurt you."

 

Same

 

"How long until your parents show up?"

 

"Not long enough."

 

"If your mom decides to be a bitch, I'll fight her," Kirishima put up his boxing block.

 

"Be careful, she's left handed," Bakugou rolled his eyes even while playing along, "That shit'll getcha every time."

 

"Don't worry. I have a great trainer."

 

Dork



Notes:

I'm a little concerned that I've made sunshine boy too perfect, but every time I try to write him fucking up it feels forced. He's just a good boy.

I've decided I'm going to dive in with Bakugou's sexual issues because I feel like how complicated relationships are after abuse gets watered down a lot.

Chapter 51: Intensive Care

Summary:

Kirishima is great at communicating. Bakugou really isn't.

They make it work.

Notes:

Last year I forgot it was the 4th of July so when I heard a bunch of bangs in my neighborhood around midnight, I thought I was being fucking shot at and hit the floor until my roommate texted back "it's fireworks, dude"

(This was back when I lived in Pittsburgh where being shot at was a LOT more likely)

 

This might have crossed over into smut, but like, the softest smut ever. It should really be 2 chapters, but it would be weird to split this in the middle so here's a lot.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

His leg bounced like a phone on vibrate, anxiety coursing through him has the clock ticked down.

 

"You okay?" Kirishima nudged his knee. He shrugged. 

 

At least he's used to me being complete shit at talking

 

"How do you think it's gonna go?"

 

A roundabout way of asking 'what about seeing your parents scares you?'

 

He shrugged again. He didn't know how to put the feeling into words. He felt… exposed, maybe? They were doing better, but years of playing it tough in front of his mother would make this conversation agonizing. The old Mitsuki, the one who thought therapists were full of shit and refused to admit she'd ever done anything wrong in her life, would call him dramatic. Equate the attempt to a tantrum. How much could a person really change in a month? Kirishima left him be for a few minutes before trying again.

 

"Do you think your mom is going to freak out?"

 

"That's what she does," he said with faked-indifference that came out more like resignation. 

 

"You didn't do anything wrong," Kirishima asserted, "She has no right to be mad at you."

 

"If she isn't pissed, then she's just going to be sad, which isn't much better."

 

"Yes it is," he argued, "It's way better. She's supposed to be sad, that's fine. What happened sucks. I'm sad about it. It's okay if she's upset, I just don't think I'll be able to keep my mouth shut if she tries to blame you."

 

Yeah, me neither

 

"This is gonna be so awkward," Bakugou complained, unwilling to dissect it anymore. Kirishima offered a hand to squeeze the life out of, which he took gladly. He was still awkward about people seeing them together, but this was okay. It was almost like cuddling, but violent. More his style, at least in public.

 

Or it was until his mother walked in. The instinct to hide every shred of emotion took over instantly, jerking his hand back.

 

"Hey, kid."

 

She was trying to sound casual, power through and act like she wasn't just as uncomfortable as him. His father stood back, watching anxiously.

 

"Hi, Mom."

 

Mom, not hag. He wouldn't strike first. Not when he was at such a clear disadvantage, anyway. 

 

"You ready to beat up a reporter yet?" she asked. Mutual bitching was the safest route for them.

 

"If one more person posts shit about my fucking feelings, I'm gonna throw hands," he threw back. 

 

This is as close to normal as we get

 

"I'll pay your bail," she offered. 

 

"Do juveniles even have bail?"

 

"You'd think I would know that by now, being your mother."

 

"Very funny," he grumbled sarcastically. 

 

"Is this Kirishima?" she took a seat across from them. 

 

"That's me," it was still polite, but lacked his usual friendliness. 

 

"You don't seem to be a fan of me," Mitsuki had a sixth sense for the worst in people.

 

"I'm not."

 

Oh shit

 

Kirishima was sweet 90% of the time, but he wasn't a pushover.

 

"I probably wouldn't like me either from whatever Katsuki has told you," she reasoned.

 

"Katsuki defends you," he contradicted, "I'm the one who refuses to forgive you."

 

Her brows raised, regarding him with an unreadable expression of contemplation.

 

"Holy shit," she turned back to her son, "I think you finally managed to make a real friend."

 

He could correct her. It was the 21st century, being gay (was he even gay?) was nothing to be ashamed of.

 

She thinks I'm fucked up enough already

 

He could feel the tension radiating off Kirishima, but he would apologize later. There wasn't a single thing in the entire goddamn multiverse he wanted to do less than debate the impact of sexual trauma with his fucking parents.

 

"He's been around all fucking year," he grumbled. 

 

You don't know me

 

Except now they knew too much and he didn't know how to handle it. 

 

"Well, I wouldn't know. You never brought anyone around."

 

"Probably because you'd make fun of him about it." Holy shit, Kirishima.

 

Anxiety shot through him and he wasn't sure if he was impressed, grateful, or fucking horrified. The unreadable face was back and he hated it because at least raw anger he knew what to do with.

 

"Hang onto this one, Katsuki," she said surprisingly.

 

"That's the plan," he unclenched his jaw in relief.

 

Stop looking at me like that

 

"Mitsuki," Masaru finally fucking said something, "Don't you have something to ask him?"

 

The neutral mask broke, thank god, but was replaced by something he didn't recognize. Not quite fear, not quiet sadness. Something between.

 

"Masaru told me why you did it," her voice wavered uncharacteristically, "So asking you if you're okay is probably a stupid question."

 

She hesitated nervously, looking on the edge of tears.

 

"What do you want me to do?" it all poured out quickly now, "Do you want me to come to therapy again? Can I do something? Or do you just want me to leave you alone?"

 

He couldn't remember Mitsuki asking what he wanted ever in his life, so he had no idea how to answer. He never considered having a choice.

 

"I-I don't know," he stammered. He looked to Kirishima. Maybe he could use his magical power to know what he was feeling even when Bakugou himself didn't. 

 

"It seemed like going to therapy together helped for a while," Kirishima sorted out the pieces for him, "But you also sometimes come back from therapy looking like you want to sleep for a year. So I don't know if you're up to it right now."

 

His head was swimming. Could he deal with her right now? Did he want to?

 

"You can take some time to think about it," Masaru added, "And about what you would like me to do as well. Maybe you could talk it over with Six."

 

He nodded, elbows on his knees while staring at his shoes.

 

"Are you afraid of me?" Mitsuki asked suddenly. 

 

He shrugged again because it was all he knew to do.

 

"Do you still think I'm going to hurt you?" 

 

"Not on purpose," he said quietly. He looked up when he couldn't stand the silence anymore to find her wiping at her bottom lids with a thumb, attempting to preserve her mascara through tears.

 

"I didn't know," she whispered, "I swear, I had no idea how bad it was."

 

She didn't clarify what "it" was. 

 

"You said he was gone. If I was the only one you needed to be protected from, I should keep my distance, right?" she reasoned, "But then he found you and I- I'm sorry I'm not the kind of parent you can go to when you don't feel safe."

 

"It's not like I ever do," he could feel his grip on the present slipping. Her eyes widened at that.

 

"You-" she bit her lip nervously before clarifying, "You mean you never feel safe."

 

Fuck fuck fuck, why did I say that?

 

Shrugging seemed to be working as a good placeholder for actual words, so he used it again.

 

"Is there anything that helps?" Masaru asked.

 

Kirishima holding him lightly with a hand in his hair.

 

Aizawa sitting on his bedroom floor, listing all the reasons he should choose to live.

 

Passing out on the couch, no double-locked door, surrounded by people, who cared about him.

 

He couldn't make himself speak, or even look up. So he pointed at Kirishima with his eyes squeezed tight.

 

"I'm glad," Mitsuki said softly. 

 

He felt naked, like he'd just ripped his own chest open and threw his insides on the table for analysis. 

 

I don't feel safe but some people who love me help

 

It was too raw. He wanted to take it back.

 

"Thank you for taking care of him," Masaru said to Kirishima.

 

"He's my best friend," Kirishima said simply, like that justified everything Bakugou put him through the past few weeks.

 

"I'm right here," he growled. 

 

"And we appreciate you gracing us with your presence," Kirishima beamed, only lightly teasing. The same sentence would sound mean coming from his mother. A complaint about him avoiding her, all sarcastic and biting. Kirishima actually meant it.

 

Let's wrap this up

 

"Is there anything else you wanted to know?" he asked his parents curtly.

 

"No," Mitsuki resigned, "No, we're done interrogating you."

 

"If you think of anything, please call," Masaru added, "Can I hug you goodbye?"

 

He didn't want to hurt his dad's feelings, he almost said yes.

 

"Not right now."

 

"Okay," Masaru reached out and squeezed his hand instead, "I love you. We'll see you again soon."

 

Don't hurry back

 

The exposed feeling made him want to hide from everyone. Well, almost everyone.






*********






This time was going much better than the last. He just had to shut the lid on letting himself get too into it. 

 

Just make Kirishima feel good. 

 

Acknowledging wants or emotions beyond the ego boost, that's when he ran into problems.

 

Kirishima's whole pelvis jerked when he moved from light circles at the tip to full strokes. Ever since the first night, he started using himself as practice, along with some guidance from the internet. Comparatively speaking, getting Kirishima off was much easier. 

 

He didn't want to think about that too hard.

 

I could do better

 

"Stay," he placed a hand on Kirishima's chest before moving downward. 

 

The secret to a great handjob: use your mouth

 

He could do this. So long as Kirishima didn't grab him, and he wouldn't, he'd be able to take a breath when he needed to. He'd be fine.

 

"Are you sure?" Kirishima propped himself up on his elbows, realizing where this was headed.

 

Heh, headed.

 

Bakugou pushed him back down in response.

 

I'm fine, I can do it.

 

He'd had far worse things in his mouth, for sure. There wasn't a dick in the world that would compare to having some 'Invasion of the Body Snatchers' motherfucker try to shove his entire body into his throat. This was nothing.

 

"Bakugou," Kirishima must have noticed his hesitation, "If you want to try that's fine, but if you're not really okay I don't want you to do it. I'm good with what we've been doing."

 

"I'm okay," he said, mostly certain.

 

It was way less okay than he convinced himself it would be, but the way Kirishima's body reacted was intoxicating. 

 

You're fine

 

Kirishima let out a gratifying string of curses and his confidence built. 

 

I can do this

 

Then he got ambitious and gagged.

 

His lungs burn and his throat hurts. He's drowning.

 

"It will only hurt for about 45 seconds."

 

Fifteen minutes later, he's still fighting. But he can't hold out much longer. 

 

They're all going to watch him die. 

 

His breath hitched and sped up too much to power through it.

 

"Sorry, never done this before," he played off the pause as some ordinary amature gagging, "Well, sort of. You know what I mean."

 

"You know better than to bite me, don't you?"

 

"Katsuki," Kirishima reached for his hand, "If you're doing this just for me, you should know that being stressed out worried about you is going to be less fun than doing what you're comfortable with, no matter what that thing is."

 

Dammit

 

Okay, mission abort.  

 

He could still recover from this. 

 

"Fine," he climbed back over Kirishima, using his considerable athleticism to lower himself down smoothly, just lightly touching.

 

"God, you're hot," Kirishima grinned.

 

Success. 

 

Kirishima being turned on by the fact that he was strong might actually be his favorite thing in this miserable world. Kirishima was back to a wrything mess almost immediately. He'd expected to lose some progress but it seemed he hadn't, so Kirishima must have enjoyed his experiment at least a little. Scratch that, he definitely enjoyed it a lot . He was just also a fucking angel.

 

Focus on what you're doing, dumbass

 

If this was going to be the only thing he could do without freaking out, he would at least be fucking good at it. Apparently he was, according to shuttering breaths and fists clenched in the sheet.

 

"Fuck, Katsuki ," he gasped as his whole body went ridgid, and Bakugou's earlier insecurity over the aborted attempt to go further disappeared. 

 

Why can't getting myself off be this easy? Am I broken or something?

 

"Hey," Kirishima beamed at him, "You mind staying with me for a bit?"

 

He settled in with his head on Kirishima's shoulder. It was his go-to since he couldn't stand having someone behind him. Kirishima hugged him like a fucking koala, planting a kiss on his cheek.

 

"We should talk about what's on the table at this point and what isn't."

 

"You just came like 30 seconds ago, how are you already asking about my feelings?"

 

"You distract me with your powers of seduction if I try to do it before. "

 

"Well, it keeps working," he muttered.

 

"You need to talk to me before you try something like that," Kirishima said seriously, "I can't gage if you're actually okay if you just disappear down there."

 

"How about I decide if I'm okay," he argued.

 

"You push yourself," Kirishima wasn't playing today, "It makes you great at school and fights, but you don't know when to give yourself a break. It was bad enough when I pinned you. If I sent you into a flashback like that doing this I don't know if I could live with myself."

 

He didn't have a good argument for that.

 

"If we talked about it first, would you have stopped me?" he asked curiously.

 

"Depends how the conversation went," he shrugged, "But I don't think you were as okay as you were pretending to be and I really need you to not do that."

 

"It was just for a second," he confessed guiltily, "I didn't want to scare you, but I did stop."

 

Stopped because I literally couldn't breathe

 

"You do realize you're a little self-destructive with this, don't you?" he said and there was genuine fear in the words, "Like you're trying to punish yourself for not being better yet."

 

Well, of course it sounded bad if you put it like that.

 

He didn't think about it like that. Not until it was out loud. 

 

He's right

 

He was using Kirishima as an excuse to hurt himself for his failures. Like this deficit was a flaw he needed to choke out by any means necessary. He shouldn't need punishment, the relationship he wanted with this boy who did so much for him, should be more than enough motivation. But he didn't know how to use the carrot, he'd only ever known the stick. Kirishima touched a hand to his face, thumb rubbing gently across his cheek.

 

"Did you do this because I stood up to your parents?" Kirishima refused to let him avoid eye contact. He felt like a child caught stealing and just wanted to disappear. He squeezed his eyes shut before uttering the shameful whisper.

 

"Yes."

 

I tried to pay a debt by sucking dick like a fucking hooker.

 

"Yeah, that's not good," Kirishima sighed and planted a kiss on his forehead, "I appreciate that you want to do nice things for me. But using sex to say thank you is just going to reinforce the idea that what happens to your body is about how other people feel."

 

Stop being fucking right

 

"I don't know what else to go on," he confessed, "I don't know what I want."

 

"That's okay," Kirishima assured, "But we're not going to figure it out if you just force yourself to do what you think I want."

 

Kirishima said it so softly, it didn't feel like an accusation, so instead of angry he just felt embarrassed. His shield of mean was gone and Kirishima was talking to his fucking soul right now.

 

"Would it be okay to try again for you ?"

 

It took him a second to register what the question meant.

 

"You mean you do me?" Oh no, it came out sounding shy.

 

"If that's alright," he reiterated, "It's okay if you're not feeling up to it. I'm just… kinda worried that you keep pushing yourself because you want to give me what you think a normal relationship is supposed to be like and you don't care about what you get out of it. You want to be the best, but then you don't actually care about yourself."

 

Kirishima calling him out on how fucked up he was shouldn't be sexy, but-

 

"I mean, you're willing to go through really triggering shit when it's for me, but then for you it's lik-"

 

Kirishima's sentence cut off with Bakugou's lips over his. 

 

Finally, he shut up.

 

His usual diversion wouldn't work now though. Kirishima was done, so why was he doing this? 

 

I want to?

 

He curled a hand in Kirishima's hair, the other sliding around his back. 

 

What the fuck do I want?

 

Kirishima reached back, petting his hair the way Bakugou kept falling asleep to. The message was obvious.

 

It's okay, you can let go.

 

Kirishima kissed his cheek, his jaw, down his neck, eventually planting one just above his collar bone. It was terrifyingly vulnerable, but not frightening enough to be unpleasant yet. They shifted to Kirishima leaning over him again when he moved to rub a hand over his shoulder, down his bicep, and back again. Another thing Kirishima did regularly that calmed him down.

 

Stop being so nice to me

 

One hand in his hair, the other on his arm and lips following his jaw back to his ear. It was all so gentle he wasn't sure he could stand it. A pathetic whining sound escaped him and he slapped a hand over his mouth.

 

"It's okay," Kirishima pulled the hand away and kissed his palm, "Your room's only neighbor is me, no one is going to hear."

 

That's not what I'm worried about

 

The hand on his arm ventured lower, the same slow pattern, down his ribs to the top of his hip and back. He felt his body reacting to the touch and he wanted to cry, but he definitely didn't want to stop.

 

"You okay?"

 

"Yeah."

 

'Okay' wasn't the word he would pick, but he was something in the realm of not bad.

 

"Should I keep going?"

 

"Do it."

 

He actually managed to sound sure that time.

 

Kirishima kissed his forehead, then cheek, before finding his way back down to his collarbone. He kissed all the way down his chest, reaching his stomach before coming back up. Then he took a risk and slid a hand over the front of his hip, dipping into the waistband.

 

"Still okay?"

 

Close enough. Not okay, exactly. Something overwhelming that made him feel alive.

 

He nodded. 

 

He didn't know it was possible to unbutton pants gently, but that's what Kirishima did before sliding a hand down. By the time he actually touched, he'd discovered a new feeling called desperately horny . The electric reaction was unfamiliar in this raw, wanting form. Some things felt good before, or at least that's what his body seemed to think, but were so harsh and mixed with fear he could barely distinguish them from pain. This just felt good. A hum of underlying anxiety remained, but was overpowered by longing.

 

"I love you," Kirishima whispered near his ear.

 

His heavy breaths were full of hitches and sharpness, even a few low hums leaking out. A loud gasp escaped and the touch got bolder in reaction. He felt ridiculous for it, but he couldn't hold still anymore. Kirishima seemed to notice his achievement.

 

"Is it okay if I go down on you, or should I stay up here?"

 

"I think…" 

 

"I'll make sure you're ready-"

 

No. He was not letting that fucker ruin this for him.

 

"I need to see your face," he decided. The gentle strokes in his hair and red eyes meeting his with pure admiration helped him stay here. The constant visual input of 'it's Kirishima' kept him from slipping into a confusing mix of old touches and new. The old forced and took, held him down. Grabbed and squeezed until it hurt. The new were careful, reacting to the soft noises in his throat and involuntary jolts arching his back. 

 

"You're really beautiful, Katsuki," Kirishima told him and his heart soared, "You're so smart and strong and hot . I want to make you happy."

 

God yes, approve of me.

 

Another, louder whine came out and he was so absorbed in being adored he felt only vaguely embarrassed about it.

 

"I love you so much."

 

Anxiety clouding the pleasure faded, letting the sensations in his pelvis fully register. He bit into the back of his hand to stay quiet.

 

"It's okay, you can make noise," Kirishima gently pulled his hand away, "I like hearing you."

 

He likes it

 

It's okay if I do it again, he likes it

 

"You're gorgeous," a moment of clarity told him Kirishima had definitely caught onto the effect the praise was having on him, "You're doing so good, Katsuki. You're so brave."

 

He was just aware enough to be embarrassed about the sudden whimpering sound he made between heavy breaths as he absolutely fell apart. 

 

"I want you to feel good. Let me take care of you," Kirishima's soft smile radiated adoration and Bakugou forgot to be ashamed of himself, "I love you so much."

 

He gasped into Kirishima's shoulder as the relief hit him. 

 

Holy FUCK

 

Sweet mother of christ, holy jesus, fuck-

 

His brain was static. 

 

"You okay?"

 

He was pretty sure he had fucking melted. The only other time he could remember being this relaxed was on Xanax.

 

"Uh-huh."

 

"You sure?"

 

"I don't think-" he heaved, "-don't think I'm getting up for a while."

 

"Okay," Kirishima chuckled, "I was a little worried there for a second."

 

"Oh?"

 

"You're kinda crying. But you're also smiling? So I wasn't sure."

 

He dabbed at his cheek. 

 

Oh. Yeah, he was crying. But he was pretty sure it wasn't bad crying. 

 

"So are those happy tears?" Kirishima asked, concern evident.

 

"I think so," Bakugou laughed breathlessly, "I- just- stay. "

 

He pulled Kirishima close against him. He wasn't sure why, but he needed this. He needed that love Kirishima just told him all about to be real and if it left right now, he would disintegrate. Kirishima went right back to petting his hair, like it could possibly still be Bakugou's turn for anything after all that.

 

"What are you thinking?" Kirishima whispered into his hair.

 

He wasn't thinking much of anything. Unnamable emotions swirled through his head, muddling any coherent thoughts he might have. Eventually, he managed to pull a sentence out of the chaos.

 

"I can't believe my kink is love and affection."

 

Kirishima laughed, the sound rumbling in his chest against Bakugou's ear. 

 

"I can."

 

"What's that supposed to mean?" he grumbled.

 

"Just saying it's not super surprising you like to hear about how great you are, Mr. Number One."

 

He tore himself away.

 

If this was all a game, if he was fucking patronizing me-

 

"Wait, wait, that came out wrong," Kirishima said before he could go far, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't tease you right now. You're not in a good headspace for that."

 

"You swear you're not making fun of me?" he demanded suspiciously, "You actually meant all that?"

 

"Absolutely," he promised "I think you're smart and brave and unbelievably hot and I love you more than anything in the world."

 

Bakugou lasted about four suspicious seconds before taking back his spot squeezing the life out of Kirishima.

 

"Honestly, the reason I think the praise thing is good for you is… well, some people really fucked up your self-esteem," Kirishima reasoned, "Not just the completely evil ones that attacked and hurt you, but like, you're mom too. And all those people who sent you messages. You had to be tough through so much shit and always have someone trying to bring you down. I think making it obvious how much I love you helps you let your guard down so you can actually relax."

 

He nodded against Kirishima's shoulder. It made sense. 

 

God knows he's right about the fucked up self esteem thing

 

"I like telling you how great I think you are, so it's not like you have to fish for it," Kirishima brightened, "Just say the word, I can list off some things whenever you want."

 

He didn't like the idea of being so fragile and needy, but he couldn't deny it worked. For this particular subject, he needed the reassurance.

 

"It's… really hard for me to get off and not feel bad about it. Well, it's kinda hard for me to get off at all, actually. But when I do, I feel awful afterward," he confessed, cheeks burning, "Those things you said make it easier to feel okay about myself."

 

He traced circles on Kirishima's chest as he thought it through. This whole experience would only be considered second base to most people, but it was so much more intense than that for him. He'd suspected he could endure a handjob, he planned on more than that with the girl at the party. But this he let himself feel . Instead of disappearing into his head like he'd done to survive Himiko, he stayed in his body and actually enjoyed it. 

 

As good as it ended up feeling, it was still hard to let someone see him like that.

 

"I feel dirty most of the time I even think about this shit. And always feel like I'm going to do something wrong. If I don't check out, then I get nervous about fucking breathing too loud," so much fear lurked in the corners of his mind that he was only beginning to understand, "I think I'm just afraid of actually being as disgusting as I feel."

 

Something like raindrops fell in his hair.

 

"Are you crying now?"

 

"A little," Kirishima admitted, "I'm okay, just… I'm starting to get how hard it is for you to feel good about yourself, and I wish I could just send how I feel about you into your brain instead."

 

"That's definitely the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me," Bakugou mumbled, exhaustion settling in after the whirlwind of emotions.

 

"People generally haven't been very nice to you."

 

"I guess."

 

"I'll just have to be super extra nice to you to make up for it."

 

Bakugou smiled sleepily.

 

"You already are."



Notes:

One time I went down on a girl at a party, got her off on my friend's bathroom counter, and was like "cool, fun time, you wanna go get another drink?" and when she said "what about you?" I pretended I needed water and fucking ran away like the bisexual disaster that I am

I'm so sorry Emma, where ever you ended up.

 

I got a lot of comments the last couple chapters from people who were really emotionally impacted because they relate to the content and everyone seemed on board with the sexuality exploration, so I wrote 4,500 words of confusing feelings

Chapter 52: Free Period

Summary:

Class A tries to deal

Notes:

This wasn't initially from Midoriya's POV, but someone in the comments said they wanted more BakuDeku friendship and I realized... Shit, yeah, I do want that.

More Aizawa being the adult we all needed because I've once again been thinking about when the girl who sat next to me in 11th grade English died and the teacher told us not to talk about it. What the fuck, Mrs. Baker?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya was an observer. He paid attention to everyone around him, made theories, took notes. Today's hypothesis was: Kirishima needed a nap. Around Kacchan, he kept up a brave face. But this morning Kacchan was in therapy, so Kirishima was free to flop on his desk and whine as much as he wanted.

 

"You good, dude?" Sero asked.

 

"I want to sleep for a year," he grumbled.

 

"You deserve a break," Midoriya asserted. He knew better than anyone how exhausting trying to reach out to Kacchan could be, "You've been Kacchan's main source of emotional support for weeks."

 

"It isn't Bakugou's fault," Kirishima defended immediately, "Shit just keeps happening."

 

"I know it isn't," Midoriya agreed, "That doesn't make it less exhausting for you."

 

Kirishima's tired expression shifted to looking like he might cry.

 

"I'm really scared for him," he confessed, "That guy is still out there and if he follows through on his threats, I don't know if Bakugou can handle it."

 

"I know how you feel," Midoriya empathized.

 

"Yeah," Kirishima met his eyes, "You really do, don't you?"

 

"I didn't always know what I was looking at," Midoriya briefly wondered if he would have survived those years of helplessness if he knew the extent of what Kacchan had been through, "But I knew something was wrong."

 

"Sometimes he seems okay," Kirishima replied distantly, "But then sometimes… he takes at least 2 showers a day and sometimes he stays in there for so long, I start to think…"

 

"You're afraid you're going to find him dead," Midoriya finished. He had that fear long before Kirishima, but never had it come so close to a reality.

 

"Yeah," Kirishima whispered.

 

"He's made it this far alone," Midoriya gave encouragement he didn't feel, "No one knew what he was going through before you."

 

He spent years trying to put together a puzzle with half the pieces missing. Hindsight colored in the gaps, explaining an entire middle school career of reactions he didn't understand. Kacchan only seriously hurt someone at school once. It didn't make sense that after a lifetime of careful control, the person he finally actually injured would be a friend. 

 

He warned Suzuki to back off, but the other boy kept pestering, trying to draw Kacchan in random roughhousing like they used to in elementary. After several failed attempts to engage, he hid around a corner in the hallway and waited for Kacchan to pass. 

 

"Gotcha!" Suzuki jumped out, wrapping a forearm around Kacchan's neck from behind. Yanked off balance, Kacchan staggered as he was pulled into a headlock. 

 

It was typical playing around for them. Until Kacchan grabbed the arm around his neck and detonated.

 

Suzuki screamed in pain while Kacchan lurched away, wide-eyed.

 

"What the fuck, Bakugou!" 

 

"Holy shit, get a teacher!"

 

"Oh my god, what happened?!"

 

It only got worse when Mitsuki arrived to pick him up. Midoriya didn't see anything, but he could hear through the door.

 

"He has third degree burns! There are chucks of muscle fucking missing! Jesus Christ, Katsuki, you did that to your friend! What do you plan to do if someone actually tries to pick a fight with you? Fucking kill them? What the hell is wrong with you?! You're lucky they didn't expel you, because I sure fucking would have!"

 

He wondered then if Mitsuki caused the fear in Kacchan's eyes when people touched him. She offered more than enough violence to warrant it. But still, not everything added up.

 

"Don't you dare move," the movie reached a climactic height with the hero pinned down by the throat, "or it will be the last thing you ever do."

 

The body beside him on the couch jolted suddenly.

 

"Kacchan? Where are you going?"

 

The other boy ignored him as he stormed away. Midoriya followed to where Kacchan had locked himself in the bathroom.

 

"Kacchan? Are you okay?"

 

"Leave me the fuck alone, you fucking waste of oxygen!"

 

He wanted so desperately to understand, but now did he really wish he knew back then? What could he have done about it if he did? 

 

"I hate you so fucking much, you goddamn stalker!"

 

At least he would have known when to give him space.

 

"Alright class, listen up," Aizawa droned in his usual morning tired, "Or don't, but ignore me quietly."

 

He was already set up to start though, rather than just now crawling out of his sleeping bag, so whatever it was, it was important.

 

"This morning we're going to take some time to talk about what's been going on," Aizawa announced. 

 

Midoriya felt simultaneously anxious and relieved. Kacchan didn't like people talking about him, but leaving his near-death for a bunch of children to sort through on their own felt too much like middle school.

 

"The night the ambulance came, someone we believe to be the Vampire Killer called and threatened Bakugou. It's likely you kids will  get questions when you go out in public. I ask that you don't answer."

 

Oh my god

 

He called Kacchan?!

 

Oh my god oh my god oh my god

 

There had to be another reason, something to do with all the media attention, it couldn't be- 

 

It couldn't be that Kacchan knew him. But he wouldn't try to kill himself over a random villain threatening him. Kacchan met All for One and showed no fear, he didn't scare easily. The only way it made sense…

 

"Midoriya."

 

The man who hurt Kacchan was still out there. And he was watching them. 

 

" Midoriya ," Todoroki repeated. 

 

"Huh?"

 

"You're muttering again."

 

Kacchan knew the Vampire Killer. He should know what his quirk was then too, right?

 

"Why can't you identify the killer by his registered quirk?" Midoriya blurted.

 

"I looked," Aizawa spoke candidly, answering his question without giving much information to those who hadn't put the pieces together yet, "There's no quirk like the one he described registered."

 

But how could that be? Everyone registered their quirk when it appeared in elementary school. Did the killer not go to school? Or maybe he pretended to be quirkless? Could he be a late bloomer and never updated the registry? 

 

He jumped when Tsu spoke, hand raised. 

 

"If we all live with someone who is actively suicidal, shouldn't we be educated about suicide prevention?" 

 

Tsu was relentlessly, bluntly practical. In this case, he appreciated it. 

 

"That's a good point," Aizawa nodded approvingly, then lost himself in hesitant, conflicting thoughts, "I'm in a tricky position. I have to respect privacy, but the truth is you all live together. You already know."

 

"The rest of us pretending to be ignorant puts too much pressure on Bakugou's close friends," Tsu continued, "Especially Kirishima."

 

"I agree," Momo spoke up, "Bakugou has been particularly withdrawn from the rest of us since he was hospitalized. I understand he may need some space right now, but carrying another person's mental health alone is too much."

 

Kirishima himself looked stunned, like he hadn't expected anyone to notice.

 

"He stayed down in the common room that first day," Mina contributed, "But ever since he got stared at so much by the other classes, he's been hiding in his room a lot."

 

"I'd hide in my room too if the whole school was staring at me because social media made a game out of dissecting my personal life," Kaminari said passionately, an unexpectedly bitter edge to it.

 

"Bakugou is currently living one of my worst fears," Todoroki shared, "Fame makes already painful, complicated matters even more daunting."

 

"I can't imagine going through something like this so publicly," Momo clutched a hand to her chest, clearly trying to imagine it and horrified by the results.

 

"I feel a responsibility to offer support," Iida joined, uncharacteristically timid, "But I haven't a clue how to do that without angering him instead of helping."

 

"Sometimes even I'm not sure how to do that," Kirishima replied with only a hint of the helplessness he must be feeling.

 

"Why are you crying, problem child?"

 

It took him a moment to realize Aizawa was talking to him. And that he was crying.

 

"You actually care, " it came out as a sob. The first of many. 

 

"Of course we care," Ochako assured him warmly, "We're becoming heroes together."

 

"If this happened in middle school," Midoriya squeezed his eyes shut, "He would be dead."

 

There was no disputing it. Bakugou nearly died anyway, and that was while surrounded by the most social support he ever had in his life. If the Bakugou who wandered around the city alone and spoke to no one decided to kill himself, there would be no chance of survival.

 

"I was so scared he would do something like this and wouldn't make it because the only one paying attention was me ," it all tumbled out suddenly, "And he wouldn't let me help him. He wouldn't let anyone help him, but I was the only one who knew he needed it and he hated me."

 

"Well, you're not the only one now," Ochako squeezed his hand.

 

"Damn dude, your middle school must have been shit," Kaminari commented.

 

"Yeah," Midoriya laughed through the tears, "Yeah, it really was."

 

"Okay," Aizawa let out a resigned sigh, "I hadn't planned on making this a whole class period thing, but… give me a minute."

 

Aizawa opened a laptop, getting to work on something. 

 

"Give me some time to get organized," Aizawa told them, "I had a CE course on this last year, so I have some resources saved I can pull up."

 

"CE what now?" Kaminari asked.

 

"Continuing Education. Classes teachers have to take to keep up with new information," Aizawa clarified, "I had one on recognizing mental health symptoms in teenagers and suicide prevention, since my job is being responsible for you lot."

 

Tsu just suggested it and Aizawa was already doing something . Midoriya was going to cry this entire day, he was pretty sure. 

 

"Should probably just make group therapy a regular part of the curriculum at this point," Aizawa muttered as he clicked through files, then announced, "Okay, since I haven't really prepared for this, it's going to be discussion based. If you have any questions, it's fine to interrupt."

 

Aizawa set up the screen at the front of the room to duplicate his laptop.

 

"I know PowerPoint is boring, but it's already organized for me so that's what we're doing."

 

The intro slide was pretty self explanatory.

 

  • Risk factors are characteristics that make it more likely that an individual will consider, attempt or die by suicide.

 

  • Warning signs indicate an immediate risk of suicide.

 

  • Protective factors are characteristics that make it less likely that individuals will consider, attempt or die by suicide.

 

"You aren't always going to know what risk factors someone has. People don't walk around with their history written on their forehead," Aizawa said before skipping to the next.

 

Risk Factors:

 

  • Previous suicide attempt(s)
  • A history of suicide in the family
  • Substance misuse
  • Mood disorders (depression, bipolar disorder)
  • Access to lethal means (e.g., keeping firearms in the home)
  • Losses and other events (the breakup of a relationship or a death, academic failures, legal difficulties, financial difficulties, bullying)
  • History of trauma or abuse
  • Chronic physical illness, including chronic pain
  • Exposure to the suicidal behavior of others

 

"This last one is really important to address right now," Aizawa stated, "Kirishima and Kaminari faced the worst of it, but you were all there. Several days went by when we weren't sure if he was going to make it. You all live with the impact suicide has on a community and you need to look out for each other."

 

Midoriya read the list over and over, anxiety growing each time.

 

Previoud suicide attempts

 

He really should have told someone sooner.

 

Other events

 

It sounded so mundane. Too innocuous to be what a threatening phone call from your rapist fell under. Maybe that just went in the already crowded category of trauma and abuse.

 

Access to lethal means

 

He tried not to think about it, but it haunted him that Bakugou always had access to lethal means. 

 

"A lot of those risk things are really personal," Kirishima grimaced.

 

"They are," Aizawa confirmed, "That's not a coincidence. You're much more likely to feel trapped by something that is difficult to talk about."

 

Midoriya glanced anxiously over at Todoroki. His best friend checked too many items on that list even without adding that last one.

 

"How do we use this in real life though?" Kaminari injected, "People don't just go around and play 'Who's most likely to' but with chances offing yourself."

 

"We don't need a game," Todoroki countered, "The answer is me and you."

 

Kaminari stared at him in stunned silence.

 

"Okay, I get why you, but why me ?"

 

"Chronic neglect," Tsu began listing, "Substance abuse, exposure to violence. And you're depressed but cover it up with humor because you don't know how to talk about it."

 

The entire class stared for a tense moment.

 

"Tsu, there's such a thing as too honest," Kaminari looked away uncomfortably.

 

"Going by this risk factor thing," Sero spoke up, "We basically should have expected Bakugou to try to kill himself. He ticks like 7 of 9 boxes."

 

"Isn't 7 of 9 the hot cyborg from Star Trek?" Kaminari asked.

 

"You just did it there," Tsu pointed out, "You made a joke because you're uncomfortable with this conversation."

 

" Too honest, Tsu."

 

"I vote Tsu least likely to kill herself," Sero deadpanned. 

 

"This is messed up," Mina cringed, "This whole conversation."

 

"It's better than saying nothing," Momo reasoned, her measured, contemplative tone earning her everyone's attention, "Bakugou called me a while back. He actually reached out totally unprompted. I don't think he would have done that if I shut him down when he talks about what's bothering him in crass, insensitive ways. I'm pretty sure it's the only way he knows how to express himself."

 

"I guess that makes sense," Mina nodded thoughtfully.

 

"We've all seen him talk to Kaminari because he doesn't take it seriously," Momo continued, "They had a whole conversation about being severely neglected as children and he was comfortable with it because Kaminari doesn't act like it's a big deal. It is a big deal, but sometimes you have to go in steps. Acknowledge that it happened. Sorting through the impact can come later."

 

"I have found that to be true as well," Todoroki concurred, "Irreverence puts him at ease. I'm certain he is not alone in that."

 

"Humor and tragedy have a complicated relationship. It seems out of place, but can make a painful discussion more palatable," Aizawa said before nudging them back on topic, "That's a good point to take into this next section." 

 

Warning Signs:

 

  • Often talking or writing about death, dying or suicide
  • Making comments about being hopeless, helpless or worthless
  • Expressions of having no reason for living; no sense of purpose in life; saying things like "It would be better if I wasn't here" or "I want out."
  • Increased alcohol and/or drug misuse
  • Withdrawal from friends, family and community
  • Reckless behavior or more risky activities, seemingly without thinking
  • Dramatic mood changes
  • Talking about feeling trapped or being a burden to others

 

"You kids spend far more time talking to each other than to us. That makes you much more likely to catch these things."

 

"So watch out for… someone literally just straight up telling you they're going to do it?" Kaminari raised a critical brow, "Doesn't seem like very helpful advice."

 

"Some of these sound obvious, but it's not so clear cut in real life," Aizawa replied, "It's not uncommon for one of you to say you want to die because I made you do something mildly unpleasant, and you're all still here. But that same statement can also be an outlet for someone's genuine desire to die, expressed in a more socially acceptable manner. Self-deprecating humor is a good way to get people to like you and it isn't inherently unhealthy. But you can't tell if someone is using those jokes as a social tactic or if that's actually what they think of themself."

 

Midorya's gaze wandered back to Kaminari. He wasn't the only one.

 

"Oh my god, I'm not going to kill myself!" Kaminari exclaimed, "Unless you all keep staring into my soul like that. Then I might have to consider it."

 

"Bakugou didn't have a lot of these though," Kirishima remained fixated on the slide, "He was getting better with the recklessness and drinking, and he was hanging out with people more."

 

"Bakugou was pushed over the edge by a sudden event," Aizawa reminded, "It wasn't something he had been considering long term. Even if he had, Bakugou keeps his cards close to the chest. The intention here is not to make any of you feel responsible for Bakugou's attempt. These are good things to know, but not everyone exhibits signs like this. You can't always save everyone. You can offer help, but you can't force someone to live."

 

Kirishima nodded quietly.

 

"Now that's out of the way," Aizawa sighed, "What's this about drinking?"

 

Kirishima slapped a hand over his mouth, "Shit."

 

"It's okay," Aizawa assured, "You're not in trouble and neither is he. I need you to talk to me though. How long has this been going on?"

 

"He doesn't have anything right now," Kirishima said quickly, "But on and off the past month or so."

 

"Is there a particular pattern to it?"

 

"He does it when he's stressed," Kirishima noted, "Which is kind of all the time, but I think he was doing it a lot when he had panic attacks. I'm pretty sure he went to therapy with his mom buzzed the one day."

 

Oh my god, Kacchan, you pregamed therapy with your abusive mother.

 

"The adult thing I have to say is drinking is bad," Aizawa finally addressed the rest of the class, "But since you're going to do it anyway, let's go over substance abuse a bit."

 

He never pictured Kacchan as someone who would drink. His obsession with success didn't seem like it would be allowed. But it seemed there was a point where desperation to escape himself won out over perfectionism.

 

"There's a difference between drinking because you're kids and you want to have fun, and drinking to cope," Aizawa explained, "When it's excessive outside of the party or a compulsive response to stress, that's when you should worry."

 

He remembered Kacchan refusing cigarettes because he needed his lungs to 'climb over all you useless motherfuckers on the way to the top.' He wondered how many convictions gave out under the weight of his secrets.

 

"Okay, but seriously, you think I'm higher risk than Tokoyami ?" Kaminari pressed Todoroki, "I mean, have you seen his room?"

 

"Aesthetic choices are not a reliable indicator of mental health," Todoroki answered flatly.

 

"Alright, onto the positives," Aizawa ushered along.

 

Protective Factors

 

  • Contacts with providers (e.g., follow-up phone call from health care professional)
  • Effective mental health care; easy access to a variety of clinical interventions
  • Strong connections to individuals, family, community and social institutions
  • Problem-solving and conflict resolution skills

 

"This last bit just sounds like a bunch of psychiatrists congratulating themselves, but you get the idea. Connection is the core factor that keeps people alive."

 

Kacchan was so hard to connect to though. Other people stressed him out, so he often chose to be alone.

 

Hakagure finally asked the question.

 

"So does Bakugou, like… know the Vampire Killer?"

 

Aizawa took a long breath in through his nose and let it out slowly.

 

"That is what the evidence currently suggests, yes," Aizawa confirmed, "Which is why I'm handing you all over to Cementos next period."

 

Midoriya had research to do.










Notes:

Thank you everyone for commenting, especially those of you who shared why this whole thing meant something to you.
Making people feel understood during the isolating as hell time that is quarantine is the most motivating thing in the world.

Chapter 53: Sex Ed

Summary:

While class A learns with Aizawa, Bakugou receives some education of his own

Notes:

Someone commented on the mention of firearms last chapter being ridiculously American and I NEED to tell y'all about how many fucking guns I grew up around

So here I am, 5 maybe 6 years old or so, dicking around with my cousins at my grandparents' house. My dumb ass falls off the back of the couch down between it and the wall, and you know what I land on? Two rifles and a fucking shotgun. I'm an Appalachian child who's seen what those things can do, so I fortunately knew not to fuck with them, but not all kids are that behaved.

Fast forward 10 years, I'm changing the sheets on my granddad's bed (he's dying at this point) and as I'm ripping these sheets off, something clatters out from under his pillow. It's a loaded fucking pistol and he doesn't even have the goddamn safety on.

For real though, part of why the suicide rate is so much higher in this country for men than women is because guys tend to go for more aggressive methods and there are so many goddamn guns around here for men to shoot themselves with. About ⅔ of our gun deaths are suicides. My boyfriend is alive because he forgot to turn the safety off.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa knocked furiously. The bastard knew he had a search warrant, so he couldn't ignore him anymore.

 

"Oh god, not you again," Ito whined as soon as he opened the door.

 

"I checked the date on the factory reset. You did it as soon as I left that first day we met."

 

"And?" he asked obtusely.

 

"You didn't just delete some messages," Aizawa fumed at the intentional denseness, "You, a college student with papers and powerpoints and most of your life saved on a laptop, cleared everything. That leads me to believe you're hiding something more serious than a friend who sells grass."

 

"Privacy isn't a crime," he dismissed, "Or are you going to say we don't need privacy if we have nothing to hide, Big Brother?"

 

"Don't try to pull that liberty shit," he spat, "I went to a judge and got a warrant before I touched a thing. Which apparently was a mistake."

 

"I didn't do anything wrong."

 

"Several witnesses state they've seen you fight with your stepmother. What was your arrangement? You help him hide and he kills your stepmother for you?"

 

"You've got some fucking nerve!" Ito snarled.

 

"I know you're hiding something, you fucking sociopath," Aizawa's temper got away from him.

 

"You have nothing on me!" he proclaimed, "This is harassment."

 

" Harassment is what someone did to Bakugou Katsuki from your phone," he made the most of his slight height advantage, towering dangerously, "And you know who it is."

 

"You can't prove that."

 

"I can," he growled, "You just wait."





********




Six was doing that 'ask him about shit she already knew' thing again.

 

"I heard your parents came by yesterday," stated neutrally.

 

"They asked me what I want them to do and I have no fucking idea," he replied bluntly.

 

"You made a lot of progress with your mother," Six slid a single-packaged sesami mochi toward him, one of her many not-so-subtle attempts to throw snacks at him when he was stressed, "But I understand if you need a break with all that's been happening."

 

Just tell me what I'm supposed to do

 

"Is the whole fucking class conspiring to leave food I like at every corner?"

 

He was pretty sure only Sero knew about his soft spot for sesami mochi and he was the quiet one. Kaminari handed him a bag of sriracha roasted chickpeas a couple days ago, claiming he didn't realize how spicy they were when he bought them. He let slip how much he liked this weird latte iteration of matcha that Mina was drinking and it's been showing up on his desk in homeroom ever since. 

 

"You don't have to decide about your parents right now," she continued. "This does bring me to something I wanted to talk about though."

 

Yippie

 

"You struggle a lot with organizing your thoughts and emotions," she stated matter-of-factly, "For most patients working through something like this, we would recommend journaling."

 

Oh Christ, I already hate it

 

"You aren't a very verbal person though. It's not a bad idea to practice putting your feelings into words, but my concern is that the experience would end up more frustrating than helpful. Are there any hobbies you've had that help you express yourself?"

 

"You hit stuff with sticks and it makes music!" his mother beamed, "It's perfect for you, Katsuki."

 

He used to like music, back before it started to fade. He kept turning the volume up louder and louder as the treble disappeared. He could hear the base just fine, he could feel it along with the percussion, but the words and shrill leads were muffled, sometimes disappearing entirely. By the time he could make out the whole range, his mother was screaming at him to turn it down. 

 

"Why won't you just wear fucking headphones?!"

 

He never explained that he couldn't stand the idea of not hearing someone coming. He couldn't hear the doorbell from upstairs anymore, or the squeak of the door, but lower sounds like footsteps he still caught most of the time. If he couldn't even do that… the anxious paranoia was too much.

 

"Got harder to be into music when my hearing went shit."

 

"Is it still hard with your hearing aids?"

 

"Haven't really tried."

 

I was kind of distracted lately

 

His were custom made, open fit hearing aids. They didn't much affect the low sounds he could still hear, but brought back the sharp consonants like 's' and 't' that had disappeared completely.

 

"Do you think you might want to try getting back into it?"

 

"I don't want to get too attached if my hearing is only going to get worse," he shrugged.

 

"Didn't the audiologist give you any advice on preventing that?"

 

She did

 

"Your hearing loss is exposer-induced, so you should be able to avoid it getting worse. I know the military has worked on some pretty good noise-canceling equipment."

 

"I'm supposed to wear earplugs or something when I use my quirk," he admitted.

 

"And you don't," she inferred, "Why?"

 

"Because… If I can't hear then I can't react quick enough if someone comes after me."

 

Goddammit, stop being so fucking paranoid.

 

"You're a smart guy, Katsuki," Six said knowingly, "You don't need me to tell you that you're working against yourself in the long term."

 

"I know," he grumbled.

 

"It's rational to want to keep your senses alert," she said sympathetically, "You want to be ready to defend yourself. But if you don't protect your hearing now, you won't have the option later."

 

"I know ."

 

It was just fucking hard, okay? He could barely stand taking his hearing aids out. Actively making his shit hearing even worse was terrifying. No matter how much he tried to keep his back to a wall and a mental log of his surroundings, he would always end up ripping the plugs out ten minutes later. 

 

"Maybe you could try wearing protective gear in a less intense situation first," she proposed, "Maybe while you're doing homework or something. See if you can stand it alone or with just Kirishima."

 

Not alone, can't stand it alone.

 

With Kirishima then.

 

"Fine," he scowled. 

 

"How are you and Kirishima, by the way?"

 

"Fine," shit, he was definitely blushing.

 

"Oh? Just fine?" she asked with a curious grin.

 

He was embarrassed to say it, but after what Six saw in his head… yeah, there really wasn't any more shame left to hide from her.

 

"We hooked up. Kinda," he wasn't sure exactly what to call it. If he said sex, that implied something else. Something he wasn't ready for. 

 

Did he want to be? Did he want to try that ever ? Was it even possible for him if he did?

 

"You don't have to tell me anything you don't want to," she reminded him, "But that's a really complicated and difficult subject for you, so I'd like to encourage you to talk about it. Plus I think Kirishima is a wonderful boy, so I would love to hear how you're doing."

 

How the fuck did we end up the cute gay couple?

 

"It was just hand stuff," he shrugged, crass casualness providing a weak venir of safety.

 

"It's not 'just' anything for you, Katsuki," she pinned him under a piercing gaze.

 

Stop trying to kid her, she fucking knows.

 

"We did it once before, but it was just me doing him," he said awkwardly. For all Six reacted he could have been talking about a date to a coffee shop, "I let him touch me this time."

 

"And how did that go?"

 

"Not great at first. But then we tried again later, and… it was nice."

 

What a fucking understatement

 

"I'm happy for you," she smiled at him like he just handed her a straight A report card. 

 

A teenager had sex, big deal. Why the hell does she look proud of me?

 

"I fucked it up a couple times," he muttered.

 

"No one's first time goes smoothly," she consoled, "And I'm sure Kirishima understands this is hard for you."

 

Of course he did. Kirishima was so ridiculously understanding, he could hardly bare it.

 

"I scared myself," he confessed, "For a second when I was on top of him, I had this thought- I felt like- like I wanted to just-"

 

He couldn't say it.

 

"I don't know if he would want to, uh, go all the way with me," his face was burning with embarrassment, but he needed to talk about the spinning in his head, "But if he did… I'm afraid it would feel like… like I was back there again, but reversed."

 

"It's hard to reinterpret something that was so damaging for you as an act of love," Six had that look that said she could see into his fucking soul, "There's nothing wrong with wanting to have sex with your boyfriend. The problem is this perfectly normal thing for you to want is linked by your past to violence."

 

"I don't want to hurt him," he confessed fearfully.

 

"You have the impulses of a normal teenage boy, but because of your history, those impulses remind you of pain. That doesn't mean you're going to hurt Kirishima," she spelled it out slowly, like she was explaining physics to a kindergartener, "You want to have sex with him. You may even want a dominant role with him. But you do not want to rape him. That's not what these feelings you have mean."

 

He couldn't even acknowledge in his own head that's what he was worried about until it was out loud.

 

"It feels wrong ," he struggled through the apprehension, "To want the things that show up in my head sometimes."

 

"That's because you were exposed to those things in a horrible context," she rationalized, "Dominance isn't intrinsically violent when it's consensual. Your power was taken away from you. It's normal to want to take it back."

 

"Is it though?" he asked in disbelief.

 

"You aren't the only survivor who desperately wants to feel in control," she promised, "You might have some violent impulses rooted in the anger you still feel over being raped. You might feel like you want to be aggressive. But because of what happened to you, you're extremely aware of what disrespecting Kirishima's boundaries could do to him. That's why I believe he's safe with you."

 

He nodded as relief washed through him.

 

I'm not going to hurt him

 

"Okay," he whispered.

 

He had an explanation for the chaotic swing between afraid to even touch Kirishima, to the half-formed explicit images that accompanied his longing for authority over the situation.

 

"Is there something in particular you're wanting to try?" 

 

"I don't know," he answered honestly, "I tried to blow him and he said I wasn't ready."

 

I wasn't good enoug-

 

"Was he right?" she asked.

 

"...Yes."

 

What he really wanted was to chase the overwhelming relief yesterday brought him. Beyond that, he wasn't sure. Having Kirishima hold him through it, keep him from slipping away to the fear and pain, was better than he could have imagined. But he wanted Kirishima to feel good too. He wanted to reach that place together, but that would mean-

 

He couldn't do it. He wanted to be desirable, the idea of Kirishima wanting to fuck him brought a warm feeling of confidence. But actually doing it...he couldn't.

 

"Katsuki," she called his attention back, "Where did you go?"

 

"Was just thinking about what I want to try eventually. What I think I can try."

 

"Well, I'm not going to pretend penetrative sex isn't going to be challenging for you. You have a lot more traumatic sensory memory there than with what you've tried so far. Even if you're the giving partner, just the sounds and motion are probably going to set you off at least somewhat."

 

He already ran into some of that. Namely being horrified by the sound of himself. He couldn't have withstood hearing his own cries without Kirishima there to coach him through it with a steady stream of reminders that no one was going to hurt him.

 

Add in the rhythm of bodies, maybe some wet slapping sounds and… Yeah, that was going to be an issue. And that didn't even consider all the similarities he would feel. 

 

"If you do want to receive, that might be something you want to explore on your own first."

 

He couldn't keep himself composed for this conversation anymore.

 

"Did you just give me a doctor's order to masturbate?"

 

She cracked into a surprised, unrestrained laugh.

 

"Oh my god , Katsuki," she dabbed at a tear forming in the corner of her eye, "That might be the funniest thing a patient has ever said to me."

 

"You should start seeing Kaminari," he suggested.

 

"Is that a joke, or are you being serious?"

 

"Both," he said as he realized the validity of the suggestion, "He's got some fucked up family issues too."

 

"Noted," she still had a slight shake in her shoulders from laughing, "But seriously, Katsuk, Kirishima is right. Don't push yourself into things you're not ready for."

 

"Okay, okay. I heard you the first time, God!"

 

"Then I'll only need to say it about 7 more times before it sticks," she teased. 




*********





Well, that was a waste of time. Aizawa fumed the whole way from Ito's dorm to the station.

 

"Should I set up a cot for you, Eraser?" Judge Sato asked coyly.

 

"Six insists I dot my i's and cross my t's," he replied grimly, "So, written affidavit it is."

 

Sato took the offered document, glancing over with increasing disbelief.

 

"You're still going after the Ito boy,"

 

"He knows something," Aizawa insisted, "And I have more than enough evidence to connect him to the case."

 

"You do realize who his father is?" it wasn't really a question, "This is not an enemy you want to make. And neither do I."

 

"He's my best lead right now."

 

"I hope you know what you're doing, Eraser."



Notes:

I live with someone hard of hearing, so hopefully this is fairly accurate. But I'm not an audiologist, I'm just a dude who reads stuff sometimes.

Chapter 54: Holden Caulfield is a Phony

Summary:

Modern liturature with class B gets a little out of hand

Notes:

I got outed to this girl at work and she came up and told me that she found out and also she thought I was cute but we couldn't date because of her commitment to the Church of Latter-day Saints. Mormons are fucking weird. I get that I'm a sin, but why do you assume I'm single?

Strap in kids, it's time for internalized homophobia

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Every time Bakugou joined class B, his paranoia heightened twice over. It both meant Aizawa was busy with the investigation, and he would have to look at Monoma. The sparring incident was a blow to his pride he never really got over. Not only did he lose to the shithead, he also cried in front of UA's entire fucking hero course. This left him two options: don't acknowledge it, or face it head on before someone else could bring it up.

 

He wasn't one to count on other people being nice. He stormed over to Monoma, angry scowl pasted over the fear, fists clenched to hide the shaking.

 

"You got lucky ," he got right up in the bastard's face, shutting down the instinct to flinch away with pure rage, "You caught me on a bad day once . It won't fucking happen again, you hear?! I'll fucking destory you!"

 

Never fuck with me again, you piec-

 

"I know."

 

Wait, what?

 

He glared suspiciously.

 

Is he fucking with me?

 

"I know I'd never beat you in a fair fight," Monoma continued, "I thought it was just going to piss you off a bit, and then I'd have to run fast enough that the teachers would show up before you beat my ass. I wasn't trying to hurt you."

 

That was almost more embarrassing. He hadn't just been taken down by Monoma, he was taken down by Monoma by accident. He let out a frustrated growl.

 

"So you know it was dumb fucking luck," he spat.

 

"I'm really sorry," Monoma looked pained, like he actually meant it and Bakugou had no fucking clue what to do with that, "I didn't know you got hurt, not that bad at least. I didn't mean for that to happen."

 

"Just watch your goddamn back, Copy Cat," he growled awkwardly and stormed away.

 

"I didn't know you got hurt"

 

Fuck, fuck! What did the B listers know exactly? Just what was on the news? Everything? 

 

Shit

 

If he was determined to play it tough before, now he had a religious fucking conviction. 

 

"Sit down, Bakugou," Cementos ordered, "This is no way to learn modern literature."

 

With the way Cementos kept glancing at him, he definitely assigned 'Catcher in the Rye' before finding out about the whole Vampire-Killer-rape thing.

 

"Before we begin, you should all be aware 'Catcher in the Rye' is a divisive, largely misunderstood work," Cementos started, "We'll dig more into why that is later. Your classes have been conducting two very different discussions as we've moved through this book, so there are going to be some differing opinions."

 

Bakugou had to put this clusterfuck of a novel down on more than one occasion. The fearful instability that permeated Holden Caulfield's every attempt to interact with adulthood shook him in ways he hated to acknowledge. 

 

"This is a difficult narrative to follow. Holden's stream of consciousness is as confusing as it is unreliable. Now that you've reached the end, what do you think was the point of all this?"

 

"Adult society is fake and shitty and all the other teenagers are joining in on the bullshit," Juzo answered, "He's the only one trying to be real."

 

"Holden's acting like a fucking moron," Bakugou disagreed abruptly, "He's not woke, he's just fucked up because his brother died and that kid jumped out the fucking window and no one is talking about it because the teachers don't care and the kids don't know what the hell to say."

 

It was at that moment he realized he had never talked in modern lit before and everyone was staring at him. 

 

"I agree that much of Holden's anger is misdirected," Momo came to his rescue, "Though it comes from a valid source."

 

Momo is a Saint. A divinely ordained fucking Saint.

 

"I think it's more about being afraid to grow up," Setsuna contributed, "Because he doesn't feel like he can. He doesn't know how to connect with people maturely, so he just tries to reject the whole idea of adulthood instead."

 

"I agree in a sense," Todoroki sounded far away, "He wants to preserve innocence, or maybe more ignorance, of childhood because what he's seen so far of adults is horrifying. Even the one adult he liked, he ends up running away from terrified."

 

"About that… what the hell happened with Mr Antolini?" Kosei asked, "Holden got up and bolted, but the guy didn't really do anything."

 

"Would you keep chilling there if someone was touching you in your fucking sleep?" Bakugou challenged.

 

Shut up , shut up, stop getting involved

 

"I mean… yeah?" Kosei replied, "He just touched his head, it's not a big deal."

 

"Holden might have misinterpreted his teacher's intentions," Momo intervened, "It isn't explicitly stated. But it's still a valid thing to be uncomfortable with."

 

"Seems pretty paranoid," Kosei shrugged.

 

"Well, he's got good fucking reason to be," Bakugou countered, "People are garbage, especially the assholes at his shitty prep school."

 

"Oh," Yosetsu interjected, "Oh , shit , is that what happened to make that kid kill himself? I mean, Holden wouldn't even say what the other boys did to him, just that it was 'too repulsive' and then he jumped out a window."

 

"Sure sounded like it," Bakugou grumbled uncomfortably.

 

Or did you just assume they raped him because it's what you tried to kill yourself over?

 

The voice in his head wasn't fucking around today.

 

"That would make sense with how anti-touch Holden is," Sen mused, "And explain why he's kind of homophobic."

 

Oh Christ, was I the only one who made that conclusion? 

 

Fuck

 

His own class seemed reluctant to engage on the subject.

 

Because they know exactly why you're acting like this

 

His mouth snapped shut.

 

While class went on with something about the symbolism of catchers and backwards hats, he found the chapter again.

 

“I woke up all of a sudden.  I don’t know what time it was or anything, but I woke up.  I felt something on my head, some guy’s hand. Boy, it really scared hell out of me.  What it was, it was Mr. Antolini’s hand.  What he was doing was, he was sitting on the floor right next to the couch, in the dark and all, and he was sort of petting me or patting me on the goddam head.  Boy, I’ll bet I jumped about a thousand feet.”

 

Was it really only obvious to him?

 

"When something perverty like that happens, I start sweating like a bastard. That kinda stuff’s happening to me about twenty times since I was a kid. I can’t stand it.”

 

Holden wasn't rebelling against society. He was trying, and failing, to cope in a world where adults were manipulative scumbags. Not exactly something you could write out explicitly in the 1950's, but that's what it all pointed to.

 

There was no way he could say that shit out loud. Not without letting everyone know what was wrong with him.

 

"What's a flit?" Kaminari asked suddenly, earning giggles from a few of his neighbors.

 

"Oh my god , Kami, context clues," Sero laughed.

 

"What?" Kaminari asked earnestly, "I'm stupid, remember? Help!"

 

"It's 50's American for faggot," Bakugou answered bluntly.

 

Silence.

 

"I don't think you can say that," Ibara criticized.

 

"Yes I can," he defended, pointing at Kirishima, "I'm dating him."

 

Keep saying it until it sounds like you don't care

 

"It's like the n word. You're allowed to say fag if you are a fag."

 

Goddammit, he was digging his own grave this entire class, why couldn't he keep his mouth shut?

 

"That's… not a very nice thing to call yourself," she studied him sadly.

 

He snorted before bursting into a full laugh.

 

"No shit," why was this so funny? "You think I ain't heard worse? I haven't been called something nice since the sports festival."

 

Stop fucking talking

 

"Hell, you should hear the shit my mother calls me."

 

The sad look Ibara was giving him graduated to concern.

 

You can't pretend it's fine, dumbass. They all know you tried to kill yourself.

 

"Stop fucking looking at me like that," he snapped, "I don't need your goddamn pitty."

 

"Sorry," she fucking apologized. 

 

She apologized because she felt bad for him

 

This sucks

 

Okay, no matter what happened the rest of this class, his jaw was wired shut. Some stupid shit about phonies? He didn't care. Someone even suggested Mr Antolini represented staying genuine into adulthood. He didn't speak, he just grit his teeth so hard it hurt. 

 

Mr. Antolini is a fucking pedophile, he's only acting cool to get what he wants.

 

He dug his nails into his forearm to compliment the ached in his jaw.

 

They don't get it. They don't get what's so fucked up about this whole goddamn book.

 

Guess it's our secret, J. D. Salinger.

 

Kirishima shot him concerned looks from the moment he went silent in modern lit, until the end of classes when he stormed up to his room. He didn't bother to close the door, he would only have to answer a knock in a few seconds anyway. The boy had a sixth sense for when he was brooding.

 

"You good?" Kirishima asked through the doorway. 

 

"I'm fine, Shitty Hair."

 

He sat down next to where Bakugou had thrown himself onto his bed.

 

"If you're still uncomfortable with being in a gay relationship… it's okay if you need space."

 

"No, no that's not it," he sighed frustratedly, sitting up to talk like a functioning fucking person, "It's not you. I just… don't like what people are going to think of me. And I know that's stupid and shallow, it doesn't matter what they think, but-"

 

The idea of people he barely knew picturing him taking it up the ass made him cringe. And he knows that's the first thing people will think, he got more than enough kinky comments after the sports festival to be sure. 

 

"It's okay, I get it," Kirishima squeezed his hand, "Same-sex intimacy has some really nasty associations for you. And people are always more invasive about your sex life if you're queer, for some reason."

 

"You're the best thing to ever happen to me," he squeezed back, "I'm just fucked up."

 

Kirishima slowly placed an arm around him, pulling Bakugou gently against his chest.

 

"I'm sorry," he kissed the top of his head, "It shouldn't be this hard. It's not fair."

 

Kirishima cradled him like a fucking kid, one hand petting his hair as usual. He was used to the touch enough for it to no longer be accompanied by the sting of anxiety. That, and his panic-fueled reactions had noticeably decreased since the medication started kicking in. Now it was just so soothing he might cry. 

 

"They don't fucking get it," he whispered before he figured out entirely why he was saying it. 

 

Holden got it. He got the paranoia that everyone was fucking out to get you and no one would believe you when they did. No one wanted to bring up death or pedophile teachers or whatever the fuck those stuck-up rich boys at Elkin Hills did to James Castle. Holden couldn't stand people touching him, but kept trying to get close to people at the same time.

 

If I hate it, why do I still want it?

 

He saw this weird old psych study on monkeys once, done back before ethics was a thing. They took babies away from their moms and gave them two fake ones, one shitty wire one with food, and another soft one. The baby monkeys only left the cloth mom for a few minutes to eat and went right back, proving cuddling more important to them than feeding. He hated that video. The desperate clinging to any shred of affection touched a longing in him that he loathed. He refused to admit he ever wanted the softness he was starved for.

 

Until now. Now he was blinking back tears over a fucking hug. Kirishima was just so goddamn patient and gentle, he couldn't deal with it. So now he was fucking crying.

 

"It's okay," Kirishima whispered into his hair, "You're okay, just let it out."

 

Why the fuck does he put up with me?

 

He didn't think his nerves could handle their hookups becoming a regular thing, but ever since that time Kirishima touched parts of him that normally brought crippling shame and it turned out to be okay, he found it easier to relax with him. An accidental brush of skin was no longer a potential terror. He didn't feel the need to scream when a hand wandered too close to somewhere sensitive because Kirishima's hands had already been everywhere and they didn't hurt him.

 

Almost everywhere-

 

Nope. Shut up.

 

He was sure Kirishima could hear the muffled sniffs, probably felt the damp patch forming in his shirt as Bakugou cried into his chest for little discernible reason.

 

"It's been a hard year, you're allowed to cry."

 

Why am I like this?

 

The 'first three years' and 'primary relationship' with your mother shit psychologists were so into pissed him off. If life was shaped by brain development in childhood, he was fucked. His childhood taught him to be defensive, violent, and mean. His 'primary relationship' was unpredictable, unstable, filled with rage and fear. And he didn't fucking remember the first three years, so how goddamn important could they really be? He vaguely recalled Mitsuki being at a complete loss at how to make him stop crying, so she just yelled at him to shut up. That seemed to match up with the rest of his childhood. But then she would still pick him up and hug him back then, before he chronically pissed her off, so was that why he missed it so bad? Or would he crave this safe version of affection and attention no matter how he was raised?

 

She doesn't get to decide who I am

 

He refused to believe his life was predetermined. People could change. Aizawa did. There had to be hope for getting better, no matter how fucked up someone's childhood was. If there wasn't, why did this whole fucking field even exist?

 

He shifted in Kirishima's arms so that he was no longer supporting any of his own weight whatsoever. Kirishima in turn laid back, bringing Bakugou down with him to halfway lay on his chest. It didn't matter if he was a faggot, no one could see them here. He was just going to melt into the warmth and safety he never knew he needed.

 

"Hey, Katsuki?"

 

Oh boy, he was only Katsuki when they were about to get serious.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"It's okay if you're still embarrassed about being gay. Or bi, or whatever you are. In class today, I sort of put together that it's harder for you to get over the stigma. Your first gay experience was something terrifying and awful. It was forced on you and made you feel ashamed before were even old enough really know what you liked. So being out and proud isn't where you're at yet."

 

"Yeah," he whispered, vision blurring with tears again. 

 

"Please don't call yourself a fag though," Kirishima kissed his temple, "I know it's not just a joke to you, you really feel that way about yourself sometimes. I don't think you would ever call me that, so don't say it about you either."

 

Of course I wouldn't call Kirishima a fag. 

 

He'd fight anyone who did. Well, he'd fight anyone who called him a fag too, but that's to keep people from thinking they can fuck with him and get away with it. Not so much that he disagreed.

 

"Okay," he complied. Kirishima held him and just let him be a mess for a few minutes before speaking again.

 

"You know my mom is openly bisexual, so she doesn't care who I like. My dad has said some nasty stuff though. At first just about LGBT people in general, but then about my mom specifically and… that's when I stopped answering his calls. He doesn't get to call her slurs and still have a relationship with me," he said it calmly, but it clearly hurt, "If he knew I was bi, I'm sure he'd be a dick about that too."

 

"I'll fight your dad," Bakugou grumbled.

 

"You would definitely win," Kirishima grinned at the thought.

 

"How long has it been since you talked to him?"

 

"About three years now, I think. Three and a half?" Kirishima struggled to recall, "My mom had sole custody a long time before that though. He lost visitation when I was eight, so it's just been phone calls and a couple times my mom let him meet up with me since then."

 

"He's seriously a dick," Bakugou began tracing a path on the forearm wrapped around him.

 

"Yeah," Kirishima said sadly, "Yeah, he is."

 

"Does it bother you?" Bakugou asked curiously, "Knowing what kind of shit he would say about you? Or do you just not give a damn what he thinks anymore?"

 

"I want to think I wouldn't care if he found out," Kirishima answered slowly, "But he's still my dad. Even when I really think I hate him, some stupid part of me still wants to impress him."

 

"I get that," he would probably die still secretly craving Mitsuki's approval. Kirishima kissed his forehead as he tried to burrow impossibly further into Kirishima's chest. He felt the next question as much as heard it.

 

"How are your parents about this kind of stuff?"

 

He's 13 watching Mel Gibson defend Scotland. Braveheart is all rebellion and violence and he loves it. Until the prince shows up. He's pathetic and weak and when the king pushes his boyfriend out a window, Mitsuki laughs.

 

"We never really talked about it."

 

"You gotta have a guess though," Kirishima pressed.

 

"Not good," was all he could manage. His dad wouldn't understand, probably think it's weird, but would still love him. Masaru generally let him do what he wanted without much fuss. His mother… 

 

She's going to think being raped turned you gay

 

As much as he hated the general public digging into his personal life, the whole world scared him less than his mother. He knew how she thought, who she listened to on the TV. She would look at him and try to puzzle out what part of getting fucked made him think he liked dick. She would think she knew better than her obviously sick, crazy son and want to fix him. 

 

"I'm sorry," Kirishima whispered, "That's hard."

 

Kirishima kissed his head again and the stupid soft feeling returned. 

 

"She's gonna be like that stupid fucking psychiatrist."

 

"What psychiatrist?" Kirishima asked.

 

"This asshole at the hospital," he elaborated, "He said I was trying to make sense of the trauma by reenacting it. By being with you."

 

"Oh," Kirishima sounded a mix of surprised and horrified.

 

"Like I only want to be with you because of what happened to me," he could feel the anger rising just mentioning it, "Not because you're patient and strong and the best human being I know. No, I only like you because I'm mentally ill and trying to hurt myself." 

 

"Oof."

 

"Yeah, oof."

 

At least he was purely angry about it now. In Kirishima's arms, finally feeling safe for once, he didn't have the lurking doubt of maybe he was right.

 

"I really try to not remind you of traumatic shit," Kirishima stammered, "God, I never even thought of that, but- It might make sense to think that if I was just a hookup, but we're not. I love you and want you to feel better. Plus we don't even- we don't-."

 

"We don't do shit that's going to retraumatize me, yeah," Bakugou finished for him, "You're real fucking careful about it. Maybe I would pull some of that reenacting-self-harm shit if I was still trying to hookup drunk with strangers. But with you, you wouldn't let me do that to myself. Because you're the fucking best."

 

"I'm really happy you said that," Kirishima suddenly choked up, "Because sometimes I wonder if it would be easier for you to be with a girl because of what happened to you. Like, am I bad for you because my anatomy is like his ? But when you put it like that… just- thanks."

 

"You worry too much," he muttered, giving Kirishima's arm a squeeze.

 

" Someone has to worry about you," Kirishima pulled himself together, "God knows your mother dropped the ball on that one, so I've got 15 years of worrying to make up for."







Notes:

I have no idea if any high schooler in Japan has read Catcher in the Rye, but I sure as hell don't know any modern Japanese literature, so here we are. I'm giving Katsuki my interpretation because I strongly believe 90% of the people who read it think it's some kind of revolutionary anthem when it's really just sad. Whether you're convinced Holden Caulfield was molested or not, it's still a book about coping poorly with trauma that ends in a mental hospital.

Chapter 55: Boys and Girls

Summary:

Kirishima's friends care about him

Notes:

One thing that had a huge impact on my life that I'm not even touching in this fic is my parents are crazy religious. Like Fox News bible thumpers. My mother thinks Jesus talks to her. But that doesn't make sense in Japan, so I'm trying to translate into more secular forms of homophobia, which tend to be less aggressive but still unpleasant.

I started No Longer Human because I stayed home sick today (because I might have Covid, weee), so now I'm finally reading some Japanese modern lit.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Asking college students to talk to law enforcement was like trying to mix oil and water. He asked neighbors, classmates, facebook friends, and none of them had much to offer other than Ito was a bit of a dick.

 

"Ito does whatever he wants because he's loaded."

 

"He's an asshole, but he gets away with it because he's handsome and funny."

 

"He's fun to hang out with. Kinda hard to be, like, close friends with though, you know?"

 

Vague references to an arrogant, obtrusive personality compensated by status and charisma, but nothing he could use . Until a girl barely older than high school age with bright blond hair approached him.

 

"You're the UA teacher that stood up for that Bakugou boy, aren't you?" 

 

"I am."

 

"And you're asking around about Ito Daichi."

 

He nodded.

 

"I… might have something to tell you, but I don't want to give my name or anything. I'm not pressing charges."

 

That caught his attention. 

 

"I'm listening."

 

"We've gone to a few of the same parties, and- well, we were both really drunk, but he-" she took a moment to compose herself.

 

Aizawa did not like where this was going.

 

"I didn't really fight him. It seemed like he just didn't hear me when I said no."

 

In an instant, Ito graduated from accomplice to perpetrator. But this girl didn't want to press charges, and he couldn't blame her. It would cost her privacy, dignity, and peace of mind to convict a rich man.

 

"I'm sorry," he said earnestly.

 

"So you believe me?" she asked hesitantly, afraid to hope.

 

"I do."

 

"What are you investigating him for?" she asked quietly.

 

"I can't tell you that right now," he said regretfully, digging out a business card, "But if you ever change your mind, give me a call. Thank you for telling me."

 

He could return to Sato with ammunition this time.






*********






Kirishima laid staring at his phone, thumb hovering over the call button.

 

Do I really want to call him?

 

He was just so angry. He told his father off in more backhanded, passive ways before he began avoiding him entirely. But he never really confronted him. Not for yelling at his mom, or the I-know-better-than-you attitude, or the blatant homophobia. He was angry all over again about that last one because his father was the exact kind of social nightmare that made Bakugou hate himself.

 

"I'm just afraid of actually being as disgusting as I feel."

 

Kirishima's heart ached. The justified disgust Bakugou felt over what was done to him burned into his self-image like a brand. Hate and shame fused to his soul, had to be surgically removed, and Kirishima was operating with some dental floss and a spoon.

 

"Sorry, never done this before. Well, sort of. You know what I mean."

 

That glimpse of dark humor haunted him. He wouldn't have even let Bakugou try if he knew that oral was among the things he'd been forced into. 

 

I didn't know he raped you that way too

 

I'm sorry

 

If he acknowledged it now, would Bakugou talk to him, or just shove the truth further down where it wouldn't slip out again? It was infuriating, having this constant paranoia and shame hanging over them when they didn't do anything wrong. He was tired of it.

 

He hit the call button, let it ring twice, then hung up.

 

What would this even accomplish?

 

It's not like the man would be sorry . Just like that dickhead psychiatrist would never be sorry for what he put in Bakugou's head. 

 

"I only like you because I'm mentally ill and trying to hurt myself."

 

As if it wasn't hard enough for Bakugou to accept himself without a doctor telling him who he loved was a symptom of sickness. A purely sexual compulsion to self-destruct, born from a grotesque crime. A doctor said that, as if he knew anything about their relationship. He couldn't believe the arrogance.

 

Scratch that, he definitely could. He grew up with it.

 

"It's okay, Eijirou. I'm a big girl, I can handle it," his mother whipes an angry tear away with her thumb, "I wish he wouldn't say that kind of stuff in front of you though. You remember last summer, they decided I don't have to let him come. If you don't want to see him anymore, just say the word."

 

If he needed to talk, he knew which parent he should call. He pulled up his mother's number when-

 

Ringing:

The Bastard

 

Shit

 

"Hello?"

 

He tried to sound calm, normal, like he didn't know who it was.

 

"Hi, Eijirou."

 

He felt instantly like a young child again.

 

"Uh, hi. Um… what's up?"

 

Dammit, stop stammering, dumbass!

 

"I don't know, you called me."

 

"Must have been an accident."

 

Shit, he's not gonna believe that

 

"Come on, kid," he could hear the smirk through the phone, "We both know I'm nowhere near your recent contacts. You've been pussyfooting around for three years now. You got something to say to me or not?"

 

"I'm dating a guy," okay, good, he's caught off guard, I can get a word in, "And fuck you for all that shit you said about my mom."

 

"That all?" it was the same dismissive, condescension he remembered stinging tears in his eyes at 8 years old.

 

"What are you gonna do, cry at me?"

 

This was going nowhere good.

 

He hung up.





**********





"Have you made a decision yet?" Aizawa asked Sato pointedly. The man sighed, like Aizawa had just pissed in his morning coffee.

 

"I still think this is the wrong move."

 

"He assaulted a girl at his school," Aizawa snapped.

 

"And you know this how?" Sato asked suspiciously.

 

"She told me."

 

He couldn't argue with that, so he just sighed again.

 

"You're sure I can't talk you out of this?"

 

"No."

 

"Then-"

 

"Judge Sato, how have you been?" Ito Eiichi strolled into the office like he owned the place. 

 

He's rich enough, he could if he wanted to.

 

"I understand my son has been quite rude and unhelpful to your officers," he said with false friendliness, "But I can assure you of his cooperation from here on out. Isn't that right, Daichi?"

 

The younger Ito trailed behind his father, looking entirely unhappy to be there.

 

"Is that so?" Sato asked guardedly.

 

"Yes, sir," the boy grumbled, not bothering to disguise his reluctance.

 

"My son will do what he can for your investigation, and we can skip this whole messy arrest business."

 

No no no, shit!

 

"I think we can all agree that's reasonable," Sato looked at him expectantly.

 

"Yes, sir," he ground out before storming away. But not before Daichi caught his eye wearing the most infuriatingly smug smirk he'd ever seen.

 

His knuckles turned white gripping the steering wheel home.

 

"Mother fucker! " Aizawa shouted as he slammed the door behind him.

 

"That bad?" Mic asked.

 

"I had a warrant, I had it!" he raged, "And then someone let slip what I was up to and Ito Senior shows up and basically buys the kid out of arrest."

 

"Yikes," Mic cringed sympathetically.

 

"I was arrested for shoplifting food, " Aizawa ranted on, "I was 12 and they arrested me anyway because my mother was god knows where so they didn't have a parent to dump me with. And this motherfucker is out there getting all self-righteous when I take his computer while he's not just protecting a rapist, he is one!"

 

"That's a very bad day," Mic pushed his laptop aside, "Since when is Ito a rapist?"

 

"A girl at his college. A few years younger than him, probably just out of high school. Sweet, too."

 

"And Sato still won't back you?" 

 

"The father claims he's going to make his son cooperate. It's bullshit though, we aren't going to get anything out of him if he knows daddy is waiting outside to pick him up," the frustration made him want to hit something, but he was a bit old for that, so he slumped next to Mic instead, "And Six won't use her quirk unless I get that fucking warrant."

 

"I'd talk to her again," Mic squeezed his shoulder, "See if she'll make an exception. I get where she's coming from on principle, but going by the book is failing here."

 

"She could lose her license," Aizawa said reluctantly.

 

"She's a hero," Mic countered, "Taking risks is what we do."




************




It was a rare occasion that he spent time in the common room without Kirishima these days, but people kept pestering him.

 

Walmart Spider Man:

You gonna leave your cave at all today?

 

Walmart Spider Man:

Kaminari was coming up to play video games in a bit

 

Detective Pikachu:

Don't you have to come out to eat at some point?

 

Detective Pikachu:

If you die in there, leave me your phone, my screen is cracked

 

Detective Pikachu:

Seriously dude, are you okay?

 

He ignored them, until one text from Mina.

 

Dropping Acid:

Please come downstairs at least for a little bit. Kirishima gets stressed out when you hide in your room for too long. It scares him because of when you went to the hospital.

 

Right. That time he scarred Kirishima and Kaminari for life.

 

Did Kirishima feel obligated to spend so much time together to make sure he didn't off himself? Was he inadvertently holding the poor guy emotionally hostage? Whether that was the case or not, he didn't need to be told twice.

 

The idiots waiting for him in the common room said hello, but then generally left him alone, so it wasn't too overwhelming. He dragged a comfy chair to the corner, keeping his back to the wall and settled in with his physics book. Suddenly a matcha lattee appeared on the end table beside him.

 

"Thanks, Blasty," Mina smiled warmly.

 

"He's not even down here," Bakugou dismissed.

 

"He'll be back, he just went upstairs a few minutes before you came down. He does that a lot when you disappear. Think he wants to be able to hear you if anything happens."

 

"Oh."

 

He knew Kirishima worried about him, but he definitely underestimated.

 

"I'm not trying to make you feel guilty," Mina clarified, "I just wanted to explain why we keep bugging you so much. I mean, I worry when you isolate yourself too, but Kirishima gets scared. "

 

"He thinks he's going to find me dead," Bakugou deduced bluntly

 

"Yeah," she didn't try to soften it. Nice as she was, Mina was a straight shooter. She wouldn't bullshit him.

 

"I'm getting better with… being around other people," he started slowly, "It's just that when I'm not in combat or something, where I'm not supposed to focus on my surroundings. Like doing homework and shit, you can't have your guard up when you're fucking reading and… I can't relax around other people very well. It's hard to focus on what I'm doing."

 

"Does the corner thing help?"

 

" So much," he admitted, "It's a lot easier if no one can get behind me. I'll see someone coming even if I can't hear them."

 

"I really appreciate you doing this," she was like Kirishima, good at wearing her heart on her sleeve, "Even thought it's hard for you. It shows how much you care about him."

 

"Yeah, don't go around tellin' people, Pinky."

 

"It's our secret," she gave him a final fond grin before leaving him to his own devices.

 

The anxiety was tolerable in his current position. He could stand this. People just needed to leave him alone.

 

"Hey, Kacchan!"

 

Goddammit

 

" What , Deku?"

 

Deku plopped beside him, leaning over the end of the nearest couch.

 

"You were pretty cool in class today."

 

"Whatever," he grumbled.

 

"That book makes a lot more sense to me after hearing your take on it," Deku forged ahead.

 

"Congratulations."

 

"A little concerning though."

 

"No shit," he's so annoying, "What do you want, Deku?"

 

Deku shifted anxiously. The boy was always fidgeting or muttering or some shit like that.

 

"You know, I used to be really mad at you for calling me that word."

 

What wor-

 

"Shut up, Deku, Jesus! Stop crying about every little thing like a fucking fag!"

 

Oh, shit. He forgot about that.

 

"Sorry," he muttered awkwardly.

 

"I was mad at you. Not anymore," Deku clarified, "If I have the timeline right, that was after- well, after."

 

"Yeah," his throat felt suddenly dry, the word scratching.

 

"You used it to call me weak," Deku went on softly, "When that had already happened to you."

 

Deku mercifully didn't spell it out. 

 

You were overpowered and fucked like a girl and now being gay makes you feel weak

 

"I just wanted to say that no matter what anyone thinks, dating Kirishima doesn't make you less of a badass. If anything, you're a power couple to be reckoned with."

 

"Of course we are, nerd," a grin quirked at the corners of his mouth.

 

Speak of the angel

 

Kirishima stepped into the common room, rubbing at his eyes in a way that said he had either been napping or crying.

 

"Hey, hot stuff!" Mina greeted him enthusiastically, then slowed, "Are you okay, Kiri?"

 

"Yeah, I'm fine," he forced a smile.

 

He's lying

 

This was his chance. To be the supportive one for goddamn once. He marched over, grabbed Kirishima's hand, and pulled him to his newly claimed corner. Deku fortunately took the hint.

 

"What's wrong?" Bakugou demanded.

 

Too direct. Why can't you be fucking nice?

 

"Nothing bad happened," he claimed, pulling his knees up to his chest, "Well, not really. I called my dad."

 

"What did that fucker say to you?" he demanded immediately, before reigning himself in a little with a slow breath, "Is there a reason you called him?"

 

"I was just so mad," Kirishima stressed, periodically biting at his fingernails, "I feel helpless with most of what's going on and… I don't know, I guess I just wanted someone to yell at. But it was stupid, I hung up before he answered, but then he called me back and… I sounded like an idiot."

 

"I'm sure you didn't," Bakugou denied, "He just makes you feel stupid because that's what abusive parents do."

 

"He's not- well," Kirishima looked lost, "He never hit me or anything, he's just mean. "

 

"My mom hurt me worse with some shit she said than she ever has smacking me around."

 

That was hard to admit, but it was true. 

 

"My mom protected me from the worst of it," Kirishima curled tighter, "He didn't scream at me much like he did her."

 

"But it still happened sometimes," Bakugou inferred.

 

"Yeah."

 

Kirishima tried so hard at everything he did, he was the sweetest person Bakugou had ever met. But that didn't stop a narcissist. It didn't matter that they were in the common room, he owed Kirishima this. He crawled onto the couch beside him and sideways hugged the curled up ball. Kirishima leaned in with a small sound of contentment Bakugou hadn't been prepared for.

 

That was so cute, holy shit

 

"I would just freeze up sometimes," Kirishima whispered, "He'd be yelling all this awful shit at her and I just stood there. I didn't even try."

 

"You were a kid," he repeated the line people kept telling him.

 

"I know," he muttered, "I just wish I could be more like you. You're never afraid to act, you just go for it. Every time we get in trouble, you just know what to do."

 

"Hesitating is better than just running into shit without thinking and getting in over your head."

 

"You're talking about Deku."

 

"Of course I'm talking about fucking Deku, I would never miss an opportunity to drag that loser. But also me a little bit," he swallowed the regret before continuing, "I got a warning the league was after me and I thought I could handle it. Turns out I couldn't."

 

This isn't about you

 

"You're plenty brave, Shitty Hair," he moved on, "You have enough people around you with no impulse control. We don't need you running in head first too. We need someone to back us up and bail us out."

 

"You're so manly, Katsuki," Kirishima rested a hand on his wrist, which slowly evolved into hugging the whole arm.

 

"I'm not getting that back, am I?"

 

"Nope. Mine now."

 

Jesus Christ, he's cute.



Notes:

The last few chapters have been digging a lot into the rolls gender and homophobia play in trauma because it's not really something I'm over yet. Hopefully I'm not harping on it for too long, it's just... A lot to work through.

 

On that depressing note, Saltines Boy was a kid in my high school whose mom locked him in a closet and fed him nothing but saltines for 4 fucking months. Nice guy.

Chapter 56: Coping Effectively

Summary:

Bakugou finds new coping skills, as well as their limits.

Notes:

For people who have expressed concern over my objectively concerning notes:

I'm the youngest employee at my job, so me getting Covid isn't a big deal so much as spreading it is. Plus I work with already sick/elderly patients. So I'll be okay, I'm just not so sure about the people around me.

My high school, on the other hand, well… it's over? That's all I got. I was initially going to base Bakugou and Midoriya's middle school on my shitty high school, but then I realized… Japan cares about education.

When I switched schools in the middle of the year in 10th grade, my FIRST DAY this chick jumped over the lunch table to tackle the girl across from her. Straddles her and grabs a fist full of hair with one hand and starts beating her face in with the other. And people just… step around it. Like, oh I guess that's happening.

There were so many goddamn leaks in the ceiling you had to weave around the buckets when it rained. At one point you had to jump over a row of said buckets to get into the ISS room. I had to share an AP chemistry book for half a semester and the lady who taught that class liked to smack the front row with a ruler.

Do schools in Japan get that bad? That's not normal, right?

(And if you think that's some wild shit, just wait til I get the inkling to tell y'all about the Mennonite school.)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"That might be something you want to explore on your own."

 

He wasn't entirely sure what his goal was other than to stop being afraid.

 

Okay, he could do this. Bathroom locked, bedroom double -locked. Fan on, water running, some music for good measure. Then what? Porn? That's what guys did, right? Pornhub was a thing, he knew that from memes. But that didn't narrow it down nearly enough.

 

Oh god, there were so many categories. 

 

Japanese

 

Well, he is Japanese, but that probably isn't really what they're going for.

 

Teen

 

Was that legal ?

 

Gay

 

...Maybe

 

Old/Young

 

Nope, nope, he was done looking. 

 

Gay it is.

 

Hot twink barebacked

 

He honestly wasn't sure what twink meant, other than people on the internet kept calling him it.

 

Straight jock turned gay

 

What the fuck.

 

He barely made it through a few more titles over increasingly graphic images before he shut the page, feeling a confusing combination of turned on and nauseous.

 

Okay, visuals were out for now. Just think about Kirishima. Think about how nice it was to relax into the patterns moving in his hair. Light touch ghosting down his side. The slow build as fear faded away. 

 

He slid a hand back, just start with a finger-

 

"Don't be such a pussy."

 

Fuck, fuck, he couldn't do this. He blinked back tears and hated everything about this moment.

 

What are you even doing? 

 

This was stupid. Plenty of people didn't want things in their ass. In fact, it was probably more weird if he did like it. 

 

Most people don't cry about it though

 

Fucking pathetic

 

It wasn't even a problem, so why was he trying to fix it? 

 

Why were you trying to do something so gross in the first place?

 

What's wrong with you?

 

He knew he was spiraling into irrational panic, but he couldn't stop. 

 

Bet he'd love to know you still cry during sex

 

He yanked at his hair, pulled until it hurt- 

 

"Now you're ruined"

 

-bit down on the back of his fist, trying to regain a shred of his sanity. 

 

Breathe

 

He inhaled slowly through his nose, teeth still clamped down on the back of his hand. He couldn't explain why pain helped ease the panic. Maybe it just muddled it, like he could blur out the racing heart pounding against his rib cage if he smudged some pain over it.

 

"When you feel like doing something like this, that's when I want you to come get me."

 

He promised Aizawa he would try. Before he went to town on his arms, he had to at least look at his phone. 

 

"Just say the word, and I can list a bunch of things."

 

Well, Kirishima had offered to be his fucking cheerleader. 

 

Me:

Tell me I'm pretty

 

The joke helped blunt the stab of insecurity. If he could make Kirishima laugh, maybe he wouldn't feel quite so annoying.

 

Maybe Kaminari was onto something

 

Shitty Hair:

You're an exquisite specimen of man, a treasure to behold

 

The exaggerated, jovial tone was safer, he should keep that going.

 

Me:

I hate myself

 

Or not

 

Shitty Hair:

You okay? 

 

No

 

Shitty Hair:

Should I come over?

 

Me:

Nothing's wrong. Just feel shitty.

 

Shitty Hair:

Then there is something wrong. You feel shitty.

 

Me:

That's just what I'm like

 

Shitty Hair:

Can I come over?

 

Me:

Give me a sec. Just got out of the shower.

 

Shitty Hair:

That doesn't sound good.

 

No, it fucking wasn't. He needed to stop being naked right the fuck now. Definitely time to break out the sweats. He looked different these days, taller and more muscular, but still avoided the mirror. 

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

He dropped the sweatshirt he just picked up with a flinch.

 

Final review: That did not go well.

 

Me:

K, come whenever

 

Where's that stupid red marker?

 

He wrote some angry, hateful lines on his forearm until the doorknob turned and he yanked his sleeve back down. Kirishima took one look at the loose layers topped with the most oversized black sweatshirt he owned and knew this was not a good day. 

 

"What can I do?" he asked. Bakugou just shrugged.

 

You can't fix crazy

 

"Okay. Okay," he repeated the word like it would make itself true, "Have you eaten today?"

 

He shook his head.

 

"Do you think you can?"

 

Another head shake. 

 

"Alright. Tea then?"

 

A hesitant nod.

 

"Do you want to stay up here?"

 

A much more certain nod. 

 

He wasn't sure why the tea thing worked. Maybe just having something to do with his hands, the sipping made his silence less awkward. By the time Kirishima returned, Bakugou had climbed back into bed to hide.

 

"Hey," Kirishima squatted down beside him, "I know you don't feel good, but you think you could sit up?"

 

Fine

 

He took the mug in both hands, cradling it with the same closed off nature the rest of him currently curled inward with.

 

"Is it alright if I join you?"

 

He scooted over to make room. The layers of clothing always made contact easier. After a few minutes of sipping with Kirishima drawing circles on his shoulder, he managed to talk.

 

"Six gave me bad advice."

 

Kirishima kissed his temple.

 

Bastard knows I'm weak for that

 

"Not everything you try in therapy is going to work," Kirishima reasoned.

 

"Awful," his muffled complaint was barely audible, "The absolute worst."

 

"What was the advice?"

 

That was way too embarrassing to share.

 

"She suggested some other stuff I haven't tried yet too," he deflected.

 

"Oh?" Kirishima let it go, "Like what?"

 

"She said I should try to get back into music."

 

" Were you into music?" Kirishima asked curiously.

 

"I guess," he shrugged. The topic made a good distraction, drawing him away from the intrinsic horror of being a person who existed, "I stopped when my hearing went shit. The hag would shriek at me if I turned it up too loud."

 

"What kind of music?"

 

"Mostly rock. Some weird alt-metal shit stuck around the longest," he recalled as he mercifully lost awareness of retaining a physical form, "In a lot of more classic rock, the coolest part is some high ass solo I can't fucking hear. But the average Tool song is built around a bass riff, layered with mid-range guitar and a bitchin' drum part that I can feel throught the fucking floor. Instead of a guitar solo, 'Forty-Six and Two' has a whole fucking minute of drums and shit."

 

"You guess you were into music?" Kirishima stared at him.

 

"Some music," he clarified, at a loss to why Kirishima was looking at him like he'd grown a second head. "I can't hear flutes, or violins, or that bubblegum pop shit." 

 

"How are you good at everything ?" Kirishima gaped.

 

"I'm not," he muttered, "Gotta make up for being emotion-stupid."

 

"What instruments do you play?" he asked excitedly.

 

"Since I don't hear high tones too great anymore, bass and drums are easiest for me to play. Go for stuff with a complicated rhythm cause my range sucks."

 

"That's so manly," Kirishima marvelled.

 

"It's just hitting shit in time," he shrugged.

 

"No it's not, it's super cool!" he sat up suddenly, "And UA has a music room, you can show me!"

 

Before he could react, Kirishima was pulling him by the hand. 

 

"Please?" he asked, searching his face for genuine distress beyond his usual grouchiness.

 

"Fine," he sighed. Kirishima took this as his que to bolt, dragging Bakugou with him.

 

"The music room isn't going anywhere, Shitty Hair," he protested.

 

"You've been holding out on me for too long already!"

 

UA was loaded, so he shouldn't be surprised their equipment was state of the art. But he wasn't quite prepared. 

 

"What was that song you said earlier? 3's and 7's?"

 

"That's Queens of the Stone Age," he corrected, "I like the rhythm, but I can't really hear the lead anymore. 46 and 2 is the Tool song."

 

"Can you play that?" he asked.

 

"It's not going to sound right with only one instrument."

 

"That's okay," Kirishima assured, "I don't know what it's supposed to sound like anyway."

 

Bakugou searched through a mess of cords and amps until he came across a fancy pedalboard. Maybe he could make it sound right. 

 

Kirishima watched in bewilderment as Bakugou strung together a network of cords between instruments, amps, and the board.

 

Bass riff first. It had been a while since he touched strings, but he played enough when he was younger that it stuck. He just had to mess with it a bit until he remembered. Rapid plucks and hammers in a jolting staccato. Okay, now how to save it as a loop?

 

Hopefully that was the right pedal. He'd find out soon enough.

 

Guitar next. The notes weren't quite as interdependent in this one as in some other songs from the band. Like Schism, where the bass and treble guitars sounded almost like one riff and incomplete alone. 

 

The drums were the highlight of this one. He wasn't going in order of how the song actually went and could only play a relatively short part with the bass and lead looped, but he could still play around with it enough to show off. It was one of the hardest songs he knew. Hopefully he could still pull it off after a couple years out of practice.

 

Fuck , he should have tried to play it through slower before jumping right into full speed synced with the melody. Oh well, in too deep now.

 

It wasn't perfect, but it still sounded pretty cool.

 

"Ta-da," he stepped on a few pedals until the room was quiet again, "You happy now?"

 

"Holy shit," Kirishima said in awe, "Holy shit, since when can you do that?"

 

"Since forever, nerd," he smirked. Arrogance was so much more comfortable than all this raw vulnerability.

 

"You're good at everything!" he beamed like the sun, "How are you good at everything ?"

 

"Talent." 

 

The wall of arrogance felt strange with Kirishima now. Like it might crumble at any minute simply because Kirishima knew where all the cracks were. His usual way of interacting with the world was a cool jacket he still liked but didn't quite fit anymore.

 

"What's '46 and 2' even mean?" Kirishima asked suddenly.

 

"Some dead Swiss dude had this theory that the next step of human evolution would have 24 pairs of chromosomes instead of 23. With whatever the hell is going on with quirks, he might end up right."

 

"Evolution sure did take a weird turn," Kirishima nodded, "I think god's been hittin' the bottle again. Just like when he made Australia."

 

"I don't think it's supposed to be that literal though," he thought back to the days when he was still passionate about music, about anything, "Think it's more about getting over yourself and all the day-to-day bullshit to be less garbage than people currently are."

 

I've been wallowing in my own chaotic, insecure delusion.

 

Shit. He hadn't really been thinking about the lyrics when he brought it up, he just liked the drums. But now it felt like a personal attack that he picked out.

 

"It's just a song," he added quickly.

 

"And you said you don't think about philosophical shit," Kirishima grinned.

 

"It's just a song ," he insisted.

 

"About the next step in human evolution as a metaphor for moving on and becoming a better person."

 

"Shut up."

 

"I think it's cool," he continued, "And I agree with Six, I think it could be a really good outlet since you aren't much of a talker."

 

"Oh boy, a deaf musician," he rolled his eyes, "Sounds like Oscar bait with a bunch of Beethoven references."

 

The truth was he did feel a bit better. But if he learned to rely on this and then lost his hearing entirely… he had enough disappointments already.

 

"That just makes it more impressive," Kirishima replied, "My hearing is fine, but I couldn't do what you just did to save my life. Plus… Bakugou, be serious with me a minute."

 

Oh god, here we go.

 

"You need somewhere for all of this to go. You've got all this rage and pain that keeps exploding out, but it doesn't really resolve. I'm glad you're talking more, I'm really proud of you for that. But sometimes you just shut down and you can't talk. I don't want your only option to be destroying yourself when that happens."

 

"Well, this was fun," he grumbled, preparing to bolt. He knew Kirishima was scared and trying to help, but he was so fucking tired

 

"Katsuki."

 

Using his given name was fucking cheating.

 

" What ?!"

 

"I thought we were doing really good," he sounded suddenly devastated, "I just thought maybe there was a way for working through all this to be a little easier."

 

"I just need a fucking break," it sounded more pleading than angry, "From feeling like I'm being fucking dissected."

 

"Okay," Kirishima replied softly, "Okay, no more feelings. We're just here for fun."

 

Thank you

 

"You think you can teach me something easier on the drums?" he asked, friendly brightness returning.

 

"Sure," he snatched up the sticks again, "Nine outta ten songs are gonna follow a pretty basic pattern in 4/4 time."

 

"I have no idea what that means."

 

"That's fine," he situated himself on the stool, pointing to each piece as he named it, "High-hat, snare, base. You can ignore all the fills and shit for now."

 

He struck up an easy rhythm.

 

"Hit the high-hat every beat," he counted out the strikes, "One, two, three, four."

 

Kirishima nodded, enraptured.

 

"Hit the snare on one," he played through the loop a few times, "Then add the base on three."

 

He held the sticks out to Kirishima, who stared like they were snakes.

 

"They don't bite, Shitty Hair," he teased. 

 

"I'm not sure I followed any of that," he said apprehensively.

 

"It won't make sense until you do it," Bakugou vacated the stool and pushed Kirishima into it, "Right hand, high-hat. Put your left foot on the pedal to close it and keep it there. One, two, three, four."

 

"Do you have to cross your arms?" Kirishima complained, "That feels more confusing."

 

"Yes."

 

"Why?"

 

"I don't fucking know, that's just how you do it," he held Kirishima's hands in his own, positioning them correctly, "Right hand high-hat, left hand snare."

 

"Wait, what do I do with the snare?!" Kirishima panicked.

 

"Uhg. Okay, forget that for now. Just hit the fucking metal one with your right hand in time with me," Bakugou snapped a rhymth counting to four.

 

"Okay," Kirishima followed, "Then what?"

 

"Then you add the snare on one," he wrapped his arms behind Kirishima again, directing his hands, "One, two, three four, one, two, three four."

 

"Okay," he kept that going after Bakugou let go, "Okay, this isn't too bad. What does the foot do?"

 

"Your right foot is gonna alternate with your left hand," he explained, "Keep going with the snare on the one count, but add the bass on the three."

 

Kirishima's foot and hand immediately tried to synchronize and rapidly disintegrated to a chaotic mess.

 

"Impossible," Kirishima declared, "This is sorcery."

 

"This is literally the easiest pattern there is," Bakugou laughed.

 

"You're a witch."

 

"No, you just have to fucking work at it," he ran a hand playfully through Kirishima's currently un-gelled hair. 

 

"My brain can't do three things at once!" Kirishima protested, "I'm not that coordinated."

 

"You have to practice ."

 

"How long did it take you to get this down?"

 

"...Like 15 minutes, tops."

 

"Of course," Kirishima muttered defeatedly. 

 

"I did have to work really fucking hard to learn that other one though."

 

"Oh, you have to put in some effort to be absolutely amazing at everything," it sounded like awe more than a complaint. As the pause stretched on, he realized Kirishima was probably thinking and that was the last thing he wanted.

 

"You gonna try again, or what?" Bakugou asked.

 

"You don't have to tell me what happened this morning," Kirishima met his eyes with raw earnesty, "But I'm asking again just in case you changed your mind."

 

"I'm going back upstairs," he didn't wait for a response.





**********





Aizawa stepped into Six's office prepared to buy, beg, or barter.

 

"I know you said you needed a warrant," he started cautiously. 

 

"I did," Six raised a suspicious brow.

 

"I tried everything," if he wanted to convince an empath, he had to be honest, "I've played all my cards and I can't get it. He's got a rich father and I've got a coward judge. He knows who the killer is and he raped a girl at his school. But she's too scared to come forward. I'm out of options and I need your help."

 

Six let out a long sigh

 

"Let me meet him first and get a read on him," she conceded, "Then I'll decide."

 

He definitely expected more of an argument, but he'd take it.

 

"Thank you."

 

"You do have one other option though," Six revised. 

 

"And what would that be?"

 

"You haven't been able to get much out of  Yamamoto, correct?" she didn't wait for him to answer, "If there's anyone he would be willing to talk to, it's Katsuki."

 

That… might actually work. The most he ever got out of the boy was when he recognized Katsuki. Honestly, he probably would have thought of it himself if he wasn't so steadfast in keeping Katsuki as far away from all of this as possible that even his subconscious refused to combine the two.

 

"So if I take Katsuki in to meet Yamamoto, and you get what you can from your quirk's passive state in an interview, then you'll consider it?"

 

"That is the deal, yes."

 

"He's not going to like this."

 

"Ito or Katsuki?"

 

"Either," Aizawa replied, "But fuck Ito, I don't care how he feels about it. This is going to be rough for Katsuki."

 

"It will. But it may actually be helpful in the long run," Six contemplated.

 

" How ?" Aizawa asked unconvinced.

 

"Helping Yamamoto might be therapeutic for him the way Katsuki is for you."

 

"...Am I that transparent?"

 

"Absolutely," she teased, then a bit more seriously, "I don't need superpowers to see you care about that boy with all the love you didn't get as a child."

 

"Slander," he denied, "Speak of this again and I'll sue you for defamation."

 

"You can't handle the truth," she said with sudden vigor.

 

He vaguely remembered a courtroom with lots of military uniforms and Tom Cruise.

 

"...Was that Jack Nicholson?"

 

"Of course it was," she joked, "I'm a licensed psychologist, therefore I've seen Jack Nicholson's entire filmography."

 

"I hope you didn't take any notes from Cuckoo's Nest."

 

"Oh god, don't even remind me. What a painful watch," she cringed, then her discomfort only deepened, "I'm honestly still a little worried about Bakugou's time hospitalized. He came back all… guarded up again. We got back to normal pretty quick, but it still worries me. He's so fragile right now, it wouldn't take blatant patient abuse to be a huge setback. Just some bad practice."

 

"I think I have enough on my plate without picking a fight with the local hospital."

 

"I know, I'm just…" she struggled to find adequate wording, "Very determined to keep him from going back. That total loss of autonomy is incredibly traumatic for him."

 

"I know," god, did he ever, "That's why I'm hesitant to involve him in any of this. Watching ER pin him down screaming once was more than enough."

 

And he couldn't look away. If he wanted to stop staff from getting their arms blown off, he had to watch every second.

 

"He's lucky to have you leading this investigation," she said seriously, "We both know the police would not be so considerate."

 

"And yet you want me to take him and another traumatized boy down to the station," he complained pettily.

 

"Aizawa."

 

"I know, I get your reasoning. I just don't like it."

 

There was no point stalling on it anymore. He had to drag both survivors back into this. At least this time they wouldn't be alone.









Notes:

Look at that skull t-shirt and tell me that boy is not a metalhead

I'm an okay drummer, a pretty damn good guitarist, but I cannot read music for shit. I do it by ear, which is like… not how a kid forced to take music lessons would learn, but whatever. No one uses sheet music for drums these days anyway.

I can now honestly say I opened PornHub for research.
My sources, y'all: psychiatric journal publication, classical literature, and PornHub.

Chapter 57: Voice

Summary:

Bakugou struggles with words

Notes:

Yooooo, the Covid test feels super weird. This med tech was like "I promise I'm not poking your brain"

 

If you're having an existential crisis and you're irrationally angry about it, Tool is the band for you.

I tried to write the references in this so even if you've never heard of Tool, Gackt, Vaundy or FFVII, you still get the gist of what's going on. The next couple chapters are going to focus a lot on identity, and most teenagers use entertainment as a crutch to figure that out.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Running away and sulking was as good a time as any to find out how music sounded with his hearing semi-restored. And the fact that he was pissed off at everything actually made Tool a pretty good option. He had just opened up Spotify when Kirishima caught up.

 

"I'm sorry," he apologised, "I won't ask anymore."

 

Bakugou clicked a playlist, opened a book, and ignored him. He wasn't being petty, he just had work to do. 

 

"Do you want me to leave?" Kirishima asked sadly.

 

Shit, I actually hurt his feelings

 

"You're fine, Shitty Hair," he broke his vow of silence, sliding to make an obvious space next to him, "I'm just fucking pissy."

 

Kirishima settled in, leaning against his shoulder. He watched Bakugou do their homework somewhat regularly since Kirishima never did it first. Although this was back-work from his absence, so hopefully Kirishima had already done it.

 

"This okay?" he asked, removing his head momentarily from Bakugou's shoulder, "I know you're not having a good day to-"

 

"You're fine."

 

Bakugou had tuned out the music by the time Kirishima commented.

 

"This band is kinda fucked up."

 

"Yeah," he kept his attention on his make-up work, only vaguely aware of the screaming metal that essentially boiled down to 'Fuck LA.'

 

"Something about hoping for Armageddon?"

 

"He really fucking hates Los Angeles."

 

"Every song is so long ."

 

"It is."

 

Kirishima lost to Kaminari for shortest attention span, but he wasn't exactly focused. This one was only like 6 minutes, which was honestly on the short side for Tool.

 

"Oh my god, it finally ended."

 

The next song opened with a creaking sound that set his teeth on edge. The low guitar, tuned down until it sounded more like a bass, lilting upward at the end of the repeating riff. He recognized it, but he couldn't remember-

 

𝅘𝅥𝅮 It took so long to remember just what happened 𝅘𝅥𝅮

 

Fuck!

 

𝅘𝅥𝅮 I was so young and vestal then

You know it hurt me 𝅘𝅥𝅮

 

He jolted up, slamming the spacebar on his laptop to pause, silencing the words before the verse could finish. It didn't stop him from remembering.

 

𝅘𝅥𝅮 But I'm breathing so I guess I'm still alive

Even if signs seem to tell me otherwise 𝅘𝅥𝅮

 

"Fuck," he cursed hoarsely.

 

"You good, bro?" Kirishima leaned in, glancing over his shoulder.

 

He's in Satoshi's bedroom, music blaring, and he's the only one who knows enough English to understand through the gruff, mumbling metal vocals.

 

"Whoa, Bakugou, what's your problem, man? Where you going?"

 

"Remember how you said this band is fucked up?" he asked tensely.

 

"Yeah, but like, not in a bad-" he finally caught the title displayed across his Spotify, "Oh."

 

Prison Sex

 

He never listened to the whole thing, but the few lines he remembered were enough to send him to an unspeakably dark place. Sick curiosity got him through the first chorus once, but that was while he was alone. 

 

"Can't do that one," he hit skip. But there was no pause or skip button in his head.

 

𝅘𝅥𝅮 I need you to feel this 𝅘𝅥𝅮

 

Realistically, the rest of his floor wouldn't understand the words anyway. Shoji was two rooms away and Kirishima's English was terrible. But he understood and he couldn't feel the way those words made him feel around Kirishima. Or anyone, for that matter. 

 

"Understandable," Kirishima let the moment go.

 

He needed to find something to replace the pounding that had moved from the bass line to inside his chest. He sorted through his most played: Vicarious, Pushit, The Pot, Fear Innoculumn, Schism, Jambi-

 

There it was.

 

Invincible

 

His favorite was actually one of the less aggressive tracks. It was off the newest album, so he never experienced it with decent hearing before, but apparently there was a weird high percussion in the first verse he never knew about. 

 

𝅘𝅥𝅮 Longing tooth and soul

Longing for another win 𝅘𝅥𝅮

 

It was strangely soothing.

 

𝅘𝅥𝅮 Beating chest and drums

Beating tired bones again 𝅘𝅥𝅮

 

He got that the character in the song wasn't invincible, not remotely. That's not why he liked it.

 

𝅘𝅥𝅮 Once invincible

Now the armor's wearing thin 𝅘𝅥𝅮

 

It made him feel better to picture the defeated exhaustion he woke up with some days as a tired warrior struggling on, rather than a stupid kid, scared of crowded rooms and human contact, trying to get out of bed and go to class. 

 

It took him most of the 12 fucking minutes long track to work up the courage to finally answer Kirishima. Not out loud though, he couldn't make the words form. Texting was easier.

 

Me:

Six told me to "explore" stuff on my own before I tried it with you. 

 

Me:

Instead of getting used to shit, I freaked out.

 

He tossed the phone away, immediately curling to hide his face in his arms, crossed protectively over his knees.

 

"I'm sorry, Katsuki," he felt the mattress compress beside him.

 

"It's stupid," he muttered.

 

"No, it's not," Kirishima didn't lie to him, not ever, so maybe it was true. He snatched his phone back off the bed and started typing desperately to just get it out.

 

Me:

One minute I think I'm getting over it, and the next it feels like it just happened. Sometimes I feel like he's here. It was years ago but he still has this stupid fucking hold on me. I can still hear the shit he said to me because he's in my head like a fucking disease.

 

It was a little dramatic, but it was true . He was so frustratingly stuck on this one night that had gotten tangled up in every other dysfunctional aspect of his fucked up life. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if he'd gone to therapy and had good friends and his parents shaped up before the poison spread to every part of him. But that didn't happen, so now he had to rip the roots out of his veins and it hurt. He kept digging deeper but just kept finding more. In his combat style, his daily habits, his relationships, in how he thought about himself and other people. In the primal reactions of his own body, in every hand that touched him, and his perception of whether anyone could really love him. 

 

It was absolutely fucking maddening.

 

"I'm so sorry," Kirishima's voice nudged him back to the present, "That's really awful."

 

He was tired of the tediousness of his own psyche. He wasn't a careful person, he plowed through shit like a bulldozer and hoped for the best.

 

Kirishima knew this, so he probably wasn't entirely surprised when Bakugou full on threw himself at him, pulling Kirishima in by the front of his shirt at the same time to crash their lips together. Kirishima kissed back just a little before pulling away.

 

"Katsuki," it was sad and knowing and he hated it.

 

"Don't 'Katsuki' me," the frustration flared, "We are not listening to that conceited fucker."

 

"I'm not," Kirishima promised, "It's not because of what the psychiatrist said. I just don't want to start this with you already in a bad place."

 

"I won't try anything new," he didn't know why this was suddenly so important.

 

You want to feel wanted because you feel gross and hate yourself

 

Okay, maybe he did, but was it really so terrible?

 

"What we've already done is still really intense for you."

 

"Okay, okay, just- kiss me?" it sounded dangerously close to begging.

 

"Okay," Kirishima softened. 

 

Of course, when Bakugou tried to dive back in, Kirishima placed one hand on the center of his chest while the other moved past his ear, slowing him down to something steady and light.

 

"Goddammit," he whined, breaking into a wild laugh, "Why won't you just let me self-destruct for once?"

 

"Not gonna happen," Kirishima kissed him through a smile, clearly pleased with himself.

 

Don't you dare fucking cry again, you cannot do this every goddamn time

 

He broke away, the adrenaline draining out of him.

 

"Feel any better?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Yes," he mumbled reluctantly.

 

"You're cute when you're pouting."

 

"Shut up."

 

So maybe Kirishima was right. He was fucked up and they should really just talk and cuddle or something lame like that. He flopped into Kirishima, who leaned back with him, coming to rest in what Bakugou loathed to admit was his favorite position. He loved having Kirishima on his back, playing with his hair while Bakugou used his chest as a pillow. It was all the comfort of being little spoon without the threat of a body behind him.

 

You've gotten so soft, Jesus Christ.

 

"I wish I could do something," Kirishima whispered, "Wish I could just make it go away."

 

"Yeah, me too," he smirked hollowly, "Sorry for acting fucking unhinged all morning."

 

"Don't be. You're allowed to tell me when I'm pushing you too much."

 

Bakugou's gaze wandered to the teeth marks on the back of his hand. Honestly, Aizawa should be proud of him if that's all the damage he did during that whole spectacular freak out. 

 

"Sometimes I just have to distract myself long enough to ride it out."

 

"The hospital gave you stuff for anxiety, didn't they?" Kirishima wandered, "Did you take anything?"

 

Oh, right. Drugs.

 

"I forgot."

 

"Well, we'll try to remember next time it gets really bad," he committed.

 

"It's so early to take that shit though," he groaned, "I'd be tired the rest of the fucking day and I've got shit to do."

 

"It's better than hurting yourself," Kirishima ran a light thumb across his hand.

 

Fuck, he did notice.

 

"That's not even bad," he rolled his eyes.

 

"We're not really aiming for 'not that bad' with self-harm, dude."

 

"Take what you can fucking get," he grumbled irritably, "I'm fucking trying here, okay?"

 

"Oh shit, no, that's not what I'm saying," Kirishima backpedaled, "I'm not criticizing you. I just think taking the medication is better than you getting hurt even if it's just a little bit hurt."

 

He didn't see what the big deal was. He wasn't injured, the marks would fade in a day or two. What was the big deal?

 

"I guess it's not even the physical part so much as what it means," Kirishima rambled on.

 

"Huh?"

 

"You only do it when you're hurting so bad on the inside that putting yourself in physical pain hurts less, " he kissed the back of Bakugou's hand before going back to the slow strokes with his thumb, "Maybe it's not a good idea to take lots of medication, I don't know, but just letting you suffer through it doesn't sound like a solution."

 

"It's… what I've always done," he answered slowly, "I texted you because I promised Aizawa I would try to tell someone before I did something stupid. And it worked, it just… meant you had to put up with me acting like a fucking lunatic. All creepy silent and shit."

 

"It's not creepy, just concerning."

 

How does he care so fucking much all the time?

 

He rolled up his sleeve just enough that Kirishima could see the gist of what he'd done.

 

"I never thanked you," a warmth spread through his chest at the memory, "For what you wrote at the hospital. It was still there when I woke up."

 

"I'm glad you liked it," Kirishima brightened, "I was a little worried it would creep you out, having someone touching you in your sleep and all."

 

"I had so many people touching me in my sleep that week, I don't think one more could possibly fucking matter. I mean, I woke up with tubes and shit-"

 

inside me

 

"-in much worse places than an arm."

 

"Well, that sounds traumatizing."

 

"I'm in a permanent state of traumatized," he laughed distantly, "I can't fucking tell anymore."

 

"That's fucked up, I shouldn't laugh," Kirishima said while very much laughing.

 

"It's laugh or cry," Bakugou shrugged.

 

"Can we listen to something I understand?" Kirishima requested, "English is too much thinking."

 

Bakugou complied, clicking over to Gackt.

 

"Is this the guy that dresses up as Final Fantasy characters?"

 

"Yeah. Although I'm not sure if he looks like Genesis, or if Square modelled Genesis after him," Bakugou pondered, thinking back to the days when PSP was the coolest thing in the world, "God, Crisis Core was good."

 

On that note, he had to skip down the Gackt playlist to 'Redemption.' And oh shit, he could hear the cool lead guitar part of the intro again. Maybe he would even be able to hear the violins in 'Mizerable'? He'd have to try it. 

 

"You know Sero has the FFVII remake, don't you?"

 

"I need it," Bakugou launched up immediately. 

 

"Seven is your favorite, isn't it?" Kirishima smirked.

 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Bakugou challenged.

 

"It's super violent and depressing as hell," he elaborated, "The universal favorite of  edgelords."

 

Can't argue with that

 

"It is, isn't it?" Kirishima asked again, cheeky grin spreading wider.

 

"Yes," then he added defensively, "What's yours? I bet it's ten, you sappy fuck."

 

"...Yes."

 

"I knew it."

 

"I couldn't help it!" Kirishima whined, "I was young and impressionable and Titus's dad was super mean!"

 

"Cloud would pop Titus's stupid beach ball and drink his tears."

 

"He really wouldn't," Kirishima laughed, "He's a big softy underneath all that bravado. Kinda like someone else I know."

 

"Shut up," he growled, "I'm texting Sero."

 

Me:

FFVII:R 

Right now

 

Walmart Spider Man:

Of course dude. Mi dormitorio es su dormitorio.

 

"What the fuck does this say?" he turned the phone to Kirishima. It was in katakana, but not recognizable words, so it was either nonsense or he was having a stroke.

 

"I think that's Sero for 'yes,'" he guessed, "Let's go."

 

It wasn't exactly a productive use of his time, but it would be nice to just be a normal fucking person doing normal shit for a while.

 

He opened the door to find Aizawa with his hand raised, ready to knock.

 

"Fuck," he cursed in both surprise and dread.

 

"Bakugou, hi, uh-" Aizawa was clearly caught off guard, "I need to talk to you."

 

"See, historically speaking, I don't want to hear it."

 

"I know," Aizawa said gravely, betraying how much this was going to suck.

 

"Oh shit, it is that bad," Bakugou grimaced.

 

"I'll, uh, meet you up there," Kirishima slid by. Part of him appreciated the privacy, and another part screamed 'don't leave me.'

 

"I know this is a lot to ask of you," Aizawa said the second Kirishima was out of sight, "But I want you to talk to the other survivor."

 

"You're right. That is a lot to fucking ask."

 

"Just think about it."

 

"It's thought about."

 

"Okay," Aizawa nodded, stepping back to leave, "I'll respect your decision."

 

"No, I mean I'll do it," Bakugou clarified, "I don't like it, but it's not nearly as bad as the last time you asked for a favor.  So I'll do it."

 

"You're sure?" Aizawa asked skeptically.

 

"Don't ask me that unless you want me to change my mind," he grumbled. Aizawa smiled at him too fondly, too soft and warm for the expulsion-happy hardass he knew.

 

"Thank you, Bakugou. I appreciate it."

 

"You took this case because of me in the first place," he shrugged, "I owe you."

 

"Regardless," Aizawa touched his shoulder lightly, "Thank you."

 

"Yeah, okay," he muttered, thoroughly embarrassed.

 

"I'll let you know when I've arranged a meeting," Aizawa couldn't quite turn off the teacher vibe, making it sound like he was being dismissed from class in his own room, "Go be a kid for a while."

 

He followed the sound of 'Life hack' by Vaundy to Sero's room. It wasn't his usual style, but it had grown on him and he was pretty sure Kirishima liked it. It was definitely Kirishima's turn to pick the music after a day of weird foreign metal anyway.

 

"Go be a kid"

 

Could he still do that?

 

He was going to try.




 






Notes:

To those of you who actually speak Japanese, I want you to know I'm American garbage and refer to katakana as "hiragana but pointier." Conversely, since katakana is the straighter one, hiragana is just gay katakana.
And kanji is impossible. A secret code kept by the ancients, not accessible to mere mortals.

 

Alright gang, yay or nay on a chapter of "The Gang Plays Final Fantasy"?
Are we moving onto the plot, or are we gonna look for some fucking cats?

Chapter 58: Life of Strife

Summary:

The kids be kids

Notes:

The votes are in! Hopefully this is still fun even if you know nothing about Final Fantasy. Everyone seemed to love Shitpost Sero, so here's game night at Sero's.

 

This chapter is dedicated to Covid 19 and the 72 hours of self-quarantine it takes to get my test results

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"These bitches are the most useless fucking dead weight," Bakugou growled, "No, go ahead, just run off and make me do everything!"

 

"That is generally how being the player goes," Sero replied dryly.

 

"Shut up."

 

"Dude, Jessie is so into you," Kaminari commented.

 

"If she's so into me, why does she keep fucking leaving me to die?!" Bakugou snarled.

 

"She's playing hard to get."

 

"Fuck this," he cursed as the whole Avalanche team ran ahead, leaving Cloud to fend for himself once again, "I'm glad you bastards die halfway through this shit, I'm about to drop the plate and kill you all my fucking self."

 

"Jessie's cute though!" Kaminari whined.

 

"I'll pull out Cloud's stripper moves on her goddamn grave."

 

"Don't you get tired?"

 

"Hah?!"

 

"Being so angry all the time," Kaminari clarified, "It looks exhausting."

 

"It is," he scowled, barely avoiding it slipping into a smile, "Gotta go to bed early each day to recharge for everyone pissing me the fuck off tomorrow."

 

"Barret's design update is really good," Mina commented, "He used to be all blocky. Now he looks like, ya know, a real person."

 

"Square really went out of their way to make everyone out-of-this-world sexy in the remake," Kaminari nodded approvingly, "I'm honestly impressed by how many hundreds of man hours must have gone into making Cloud the prettiest boy."

 

"Wait until you see Reno, he's my favorite glow up," Mina exclaimed ecstatically, "They took his look from the movie and just went 'make it sluttier' and that is literally everything they changed."

 

"Wait," Kirishima interrupted, "Wait, we're setting a bomb?! I never played the original, are we domestic terrorists?!"

 

"Ecoterrorists," Sero specified.

 

"Are we gonna be bombing people this whole game?!"

 

"No, just power plants," Bakugou answered, "Because fuck the corporate overloards."

 

"How big is the Avalanche group thing?"

 

"We don't really meet most of them," Sero explained, "Cloud joined the shitty team that HQ won't even talk to most of the time because they're a bunch of impulsive dumbasses."

 

"A bunch of impulsive dumbasses who KEEP FUCKING LEAVING ME!" Bakugou yelled.

 

"It's just you and Barret for a while from here," Sero assured.

 

The game gave the option to set the bomb for 20 or 30 minutes. 

 

"We're living on the fucking edge, crew," Bakugou clicked the 20 minute option.

 

"Pretty cocky, ain't ya?" Barret said to Cloud.

 

Turns out Barret was right, he got his ass kicked by a giant scorpion robot thing.

 

"Fuck!" he shouted, "Fuck, and they're gonna make me watch that fucking cutscene again, aren't they?"

 

"Only part of it," Sero replied, "Just the last bit is unskippable."

 

"Did the sentient AI who programmed you  install an encyclopedic knowledge of every video game that exists, or have you just played it that many times?" Kaminari asked.

 

"It's a good game!" Sero defended, "And if you didn't beat it on the hardest setting, did you really beat it at all?"

 

"Alright, since Barret thinks I'm a cocky little shit if I pick 20 minutes, I guess we'll try 30," Bakugou made the selection.

 

"Huh. That long enough for you?" Barret scoffed.

 

"I just can't make you fucking happy, can I?!" Bakugou exclaimed. 

 

The pressure was on now, if he died again everyone would have to sit through this boring ass repeat because he wasn't good enough. 

 

Don't fuck up

 

Were they really all content to sit around and watch him play a single-player video game in the first place? Weren't they bored? 

 

"Does, uh, someone else want a turn or something?" Bakugou asked hesitantly.

 

"You're the one who really wanted to play this," Kirishima shrugged, "I'm just along for the ride."

 

"You don't even want to know how many hours I've logged on this," Sero added. Mina and Kaminari weren't even paying attention, both leaned over Mina's phone.

 

"Damn, you right," Kaminari told her, "It's just old Reno, but thirsty ."

 

"He's beautiful," Mina fauned.

 

A few explosions and burning buildings later, Cloud was settling in with Avalanche in sector 7.  

 

"Man, Tifa is the sweetest terrorist ever," Kirishima gushed.

 

He was stuck in a bar now, walking in circles trying to trigger something .

 

"Wait, so before I can move on, I have to fuck around with darts or some shit?" he complained, "Like, that's a requirement to advance?"

 

"Square put time and love into those darts and you will appreciate them," Mina commanded. 

 

"Son of a bitch!"

 

Video games were one of the few things he wasn't particularly good at and now there were numbers and a leader board. Everyone was watching him. It shouldn't stress him out as much as it did.

 

"Wedge got you beat," Kaminari teased as his score came up in a list. He was ranked against imaginary people and he knew it was ridiculous to be upset about, but he wasn't first . Were he alone, he would play it over and over again until he was, but as it stood, there were too many people around to see him fail again.

 

He wasn't truly stressed until Cloud woke up from a nightmare and broke down his neighbor's fucking door in a bout of paranoid anxiety. Then Bakugou jumped about a fucking foot. 

 

Sephiroth appeared out of nowhere, and Cloud absolutely panicked. Clunked his stupid-large sword on the doorway and went down with barely a fight. Sephiroth launched himself at the smaller man, pinning Cloud under him by the shoulders, weapon clattering away uselessly. The controller slipped from his hands, nearly tumbling to the floor before his reflexes caught up with reality. 

 

Then Sephiroth was gone. 

 

It was just a random dude. 

 

Oh fuck, that was too real.

 

It wasn't him. Sephiroth was never there, Cloud was just losing his shit.

 

It was just fucking Monoma

 

"You okay?" Kirishima whispered.

 

"Fucking fantastic," he growled.

 

The moment passed soon enough and was forgotten in all the dicking around sector 7.

 

"I swear to god, the slums are a fucking maze. I've been everywhere except where ever the hell these goddamn cats are."

 

"I think I saw one over by the bar!" Mina was very invested in this mission.

 

"This quest is stupid," Bakugou growled, "I'm just gonna skip it."

 

"No!" Kirishima cried.

 

"Don't you dare!" Mina overlapped.

 

"Yeah, Baku-bro, you've gotta see this through," Kaminari joined in, "For Marcy or whatever her name was."

 

"We started with ecoterrorism, cities on fire, potential goddamn planet-wide destruction, and now we're looking for fucking cats," Bakugou said in disbelief.

 

"Yes," Kaminari answered simply, "Very important cats."

 

Cloud approached the cat, reaching out only to have the little bastard run away.

 

"Goddammit."

 

"It's like trying to befriend you ," Kaminari teased.

 

"We should go to a cat cafe!" Mina jumped up suddenly.

 

"Yes!" Kirishima replied just as enthusiastically.

 

"Sit down, dumbass 1 and 2," Bakugou ordered, both of their faces falling with disappointment.

 

Oh alright, you mopey fucks

 

"If we're gonna do this you have to make a fucking reservation first."

 

They victory high-fived like Bakugou had just told them they won a vacation to Fiji.

 

"I guess probably not today though since it's already late afternoon," Mina's enthusiasm dampened.

 

"We could schedule it after whatever you have to go do with Aizawa," Kirishima suggested, "His face said he was asking you to do something stressful."

 

"Yeah," Bakugou went quiet.

 

"You don't have to tell us," Kirishima insisted, "But I'm listening if you wanted to."

 

The whole fucking band was there. Might as well only have to say it once.

 

"He wants me to talk to the kid who survived."

 

Dead fucking silence.

 

"What about?" Kirishima recovered first.

 

"You know what," he snapped.

 

"Well that's intense," Kirishima floundered, "Are… are you gonna be okay?"

 

"Fuck if I know."

 

Eventually they found all the fucking cats. Every single one ran away and then showed up again with the girl because apparently cats just don't like Cloud. Then some real action before they were back to doing random shit around sector 6 instead. He didn't realize how long he had been playing until Mina drifted off, slumped against Kirishima

 

"Did you guys want to stay tonight?" Sero asked.

 

Did he? He only managed to fall asleep in Sero's room the last time because he was thoroughly wasted. But it would give him an excuse to not leave Kirishima overnight without the fear of seeming clingy. Plus the medication was helping for the nightmares. They weren't entirely gone, but they were… quieter, somehow.

 

"Sure."

 

"Sleepover!" Mina squealed in delight.

 

How does she get so fucking happy about shit?

 

He just kept playing while the others arranged a ridiculous fort-nest-type thing. He watched in his peripherals for Kirishima to settle down, waiting for his opportunity. As soon as Kirishima seemed comfortable, he tossed the controller away and pounced because he was fucking tired. Going to bed early had become necessary to compensate for all the violent awakenings and random spells of insomnia. He was sleeping through the night more often, but he wasn't hopeful enough to break the habit just yet.

 

So he fell asleep first, curled shamelessly against Kirishima. When he inevitably woke up again, it was down to just him and Sero.

 

"Fucking spoilers," Bakugou scowled at The Last of Us 2. 

 

"You're supposed to be asleep," Sero defended, "2AM is Sero time."

 

"How do you even show up for class?"

 

"Caffeine."

 

"I'd say that's not healthy, but I don't really get to talk these days," Bakugou flopped back down, finding himself fucking delighted when Kirishima hugged him in his sleep.

 

"You're doing your best," Sero replied, the blatantly supportive tone catching him off guard. Fortunately, Sero was glued to the screen. Emotions were so much easier when they didn't have to look at each other.

 

"Hey, Bakugou," Sero said hesitantly, "You know that scene where Cloud freaks out because he thinks Sephiroth is in his apartment building?"

 

"Yeah," he answered, suspicious of where this was going but not quite willing to stop it.

 

"Is that, like… what it's really like for you?" 

 

He pictured Cloud's clumsy panic and graceless violence over a threat that wasn't even there.

 

Yeah, that was about accurate.

 

"Sometimes," he answered softly, wiggling out of Kirishima's grip, "Not usually as much disconnect from reality. I don't see shit that's not there I just… feel it."

 

"That sounds awful," Sero said bluntly.

 

"Yeah, it's not fucking fun."

 

"Do you know if Aizawa is anywhere close to catching him?"

 

"He's pretty tight-lipped about the whole thing," Bakugou shrugged, "I think he's trying to keep me out of it as much as possible. Which is kind of annoying, but I get where he's coming from."

 

He doesn't want you to freak out again

 

"He's a good guy," Sero said as he silently strangled someone in the zombie apocalypse.

 

"He's gonna burn out if he keeps going like this," Bakugou couldn't keep the insecurity down. He was a fucking burden and he knew it.

 

"He's a hero," Sero disagreed, "He's been at this a long time."

 

"So was Almight."

 

"...Yeah, Almight really never did figure out a work-life balance, did he?" Sero grimaced.

 

"Who knows, at this rate, maybe I'll retire two pro heroes with my bullshit," it came out less funny and more sad than he hoped.

 

"Whoa, hold up," Sero paused the game, "No. No. This is not your fault."

 

He'd never seen Sero so stern about literally anything before.

 

"You didn't sign up for this," he continued, "You didn't ask for what that bastard did to you. Aizawa is doing the job he did sign up for, none of this is on you."

 

"That's not what the other classes think," he said dejectedly. They blamed him for UA being targeted, he was sure of it.

 

"Well, fuck them," Sero said, again with a bizarre amount of conviction, "If they're pissy about having to deal with some policy changes, what do they think it's like for you?"

 

That's how he wanted to feel. How he tried to tell himself he felt. But he couldn't really manage it most of the time. Hearing it from someone else helped.

 

"I don't think they care what it's like for me," he said with an empty smirk, "I'm a dick, remember?"

 

"Well, yeah, but not that much of a dick."

 

That got a laugh out of him. His friends didn't try to bullshit him with platitudes. They knew who he was (and why). He wasn't a good victim, he was a bit of an asshole most of the time. They were fully aware of this and backed him anyway. 

 

He didn't think he could believe them otherwise.

 

"I may be an asshole, but I'm not 100% a dick," Bakugou smirked.

 

"Well, I don't believe anyone can be 100% a dick," Sero grinned back like the fucking nerd he was, "Am I going to keep you up if I keep playing?"

 

"Not any more than my own head will," he laid back down. God, Kirishima was affectionate even in his fucking sleep.

 

"You're welcome to kill some people while you're up," he offered with a brief gesture of the controller.

 

"I don't think I'm allowed," he answered as Kirishima shifted most of his shoulder across Bakugou's chest.

 

"Far be it from me to get between Kiri and his cuddles," Sero laughed lightly as Ellie ducked behind a tree to avoid certain death, "How are you guys doing, anyway?"

 

"I don't deserve him," was the first thing out of his mouth. 

 

Dramatic much

 

"To be fair to you, no one on the surface of this planet deserves Kirishima."

 

"Yeah, but…" how did he put this without it sounding like wallowing in self-pity? "The rest of you are at least sort of emotionally competent, I'm a fucking mess. He's got his own shit with his dickhed dad and I'm... a lot to deal with."

 

Sero paused again.

 

"You're starting to worry me there, dude."

 

"I'm pretty sure I've thoroughly worried just about everyone," Bakugou said, confused exactly where this was coming from.

 

"I mean the talking about yourself like you're a burden thing, specifically."

 

He didn't know what to say to that, so he said nothing.

 

"I saw you with him in the common room the other day," Sero went on, "He was really upset, but he felt better after being with you. So stop talking about removing yourself from the equation like that's a solution to him being sad."

 

"I'm not very good at that shit," he muttered awkwardly, "So that doesn't happen very often."

 

"Doesn't matter," Sero asserted, "You're getting better at it, and even now, you make him happy in ways the rest of us can't."

 

"Have you always been so fucking nice? " Bakugou asked in a strained semi-whisper.

 

"You're not the only one trying to be a better person," Sero shrugged, "I was always a bit of a loner before UA. Not lonely, just… not that close to the friends I had. With you guys it's different. It's better . So I want to be better too."

 

He couldn't articulate how much that statement meant to him, but hopefully Sero was good enough at reading him by now to figure it out.

 

"I think that's kind of the whole point of becoming a hero, ya know? To better yourself," he kept on, mercifully not acknowledging Bakugou's minor breakdown, "Unless you're Kirishima, who is already perfect in every way."

 

Bakugou kissed the mess of firetruck hair splayed over his chest.

 

"Yeah, he is."



Notes:

For everyone who has said they're sorry because english isn't their first language, don't worry. You should see me try to speak Spanish. I can read and understand a bit better, but I can't do the grammar in real time to save my fucking life. I tried to tell a patient her medication wasn't ready yet and it was just "uh… mas tarde! Um, quince minutos?"

We have an employee who speaks spanish as a first language. He and this patient have never once been there on the same day, so she's stuck with me and hablo un poco.

Seriously school, half the continent speaks Spanish and I have to learn from fucking Duo Lingo.

Chapter 59: Haruki

Summary:

The survivors finally meet

Notes:

Apparently if I'm not allowed to see anyone or do anything, I can write like 3 chapters in a day. Plus I finally did my fucking taxes.

We have a mixed fluff/angst audience here ranging from "I can barely handle the angst and am waiting for things to get better" to "I am a demon, please send me to hell." So we're just doin all of it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Bakugou agreed to meet the brat, he expected to have a few days before he actually had to do it. But no. Aizawa was a man on a mission, so here they were less than 24 hours later.

 

"What the hell do you want me to say to him?" he asked uncomfortably, arms folded across his chest as he stared out the car window, "'So yeah, rape. Sure is a bad time, ain't it?'"

 

"You can say anything," Aizawa answered unhelpfully, "Ask him questions about where he went and who he was with if you can, but getting him to talk at all is more than most have managed."

 

"Why do you think I'll be any different?"

 

Aizawa sighed tensely.

 

"He recognizes you."

 

" What?! " he flung forward from his slumped sulking.

 

"The last time I got him to say anything, he recognized a picture of you," Aizawa answered, clearly reluctant, "Said the killer liked to watch you on TV. I think he meant the sports festival."

 

"And you didn't tell me?! " he shouted furiously.

 

"You were just released from the hospital at the time," Aizawa justified unapologetically, "I'd rather not be telling you now, but my options are limited."

 

"You can't do that!" he raged, "This is my fucking life!

 

"It is," Aizawa agreed, "And at the time, it seemed the best way to keep you alive was not put any more stress on you than necessarily."

 

"What else aren't you fucking telling me?" he growled.

 

"Nothing you need to know right now," came his absolutely infuriating response.

 

"I lived through this shit!" he spat, "You think I can't handle hearing about it?!"

 

"I don't know," Aizawa said earnestly, "But I'm not willing to gamble your wellbeing to find out."

 

"You're not my fucking dad!" he yelled, hating how stereotypical is sounded a milisecond later.

 

"I am not," Aizawa replied, clearly unphased, "You done?"

 

"Yes," he grumbled in defeat. Aizawa was an unmovable wall. He wouldn't explode or be swayed, never yelled back or gave in. A contrast to both his parents, he just let Bakugou scream himself out like the child throwing a tantrum he was.

 

"I know you don't appreciate being treated like a kid," Aizawa soothed, "But the reality is you are a kid and this is more than you should ever be expected to handle. While I do feel responsible for ending this before someone else gets hurt, that conviction is meaningless if I sacrifice you and Yamamoto for it. I need to do what's best for everyone, not just for solving my case."

 

"No wonder the other cops don't like you," Bakugou broke into an empty smile.

 

"I'm not a cop," he denied, "I'm a hero. I intend to maintain the distinction."

 

"Guess you gotta be more of a dick to vibe with the boys in blue."

 

"You have no idea," Aizawa muttered, making only a mild effort to disguise his distaste for the entire establishment. They pulled up to the station all too quickly.

 

"What if I changed my mind?" Bakugou tried to say it like a challenge.

 

"I'd say you're going to be very bored sitting in the car for the next hour."

 

Dammit

 

Aizawa was fucking impossible to bait. Bakugou trailed behind him to the doors, hands shoved in his pockets, glare aiming for as unapproachable as possible.

 

"I brought my half," Aizawa said to an officer who clearly expected him.

 

"Yamamoto is already set up," the officer informed.

 

"It's sitting in a room, how much fucking set up can there be?" Bakugou smirked dryly.

 

"Bakugou," the officer addressed like he just noticed him, "I see you're as pleasant as advertised."

 

"Say tha-!"

 

"He's an acquired taste," Aizawa cut him off smoothly, steering him away and down the hall. He leaned in, voice dropped low, "This is not somewhere you want to pick a fight, kid."

 

Bakugou scowled, but reluctantly shut up.

 

"There he is!" another, far more friendly uniform grinned at him, "The man of the hour."

 

"Uh… sure."

 

Don't pick a fight

 

Aizawa stepped away with an older officer, a detective or something, conversing in a low voice, while Bakugou was stuck with Mr Excitable.

 

"I know this is hard," the cop placed a hand on his shoulder that he did not like, "But you gotta be brave, son. You can stop what happened to you from happening to other kids."

 

"Whatever," he shook the hand off.

 

"It's not 'whatever,'" he said seriously, "You can save lives."

 

It was a completely different tone than Aizawa carried. One that said it was too late for him, his only salvation was sparing the next victim from his fate.

 

For a strange moment, he felt already dead. So naturally, he had to fight about it.

 

"You practice that in the fucking mirror all morning?"

 

" Bakugou, " Aizawa warned.

 

"I don't owe anyone shit, " he snarled, "It's not my job to fucking save those people, it's yours !"

 

"If you don't do this, you'll never get closure," the cop replied, words practiced like a church sermon recycled too many times, "And when more people die, can you really live with that?"

 

"Maybe I can!"

 

Don't tell me how I feel

 

"This isn't going to go away, it will be with you the rest of your life," he said like he knew fucking anything, "Don't you want to look back knowing you did everything you could?"

 

"How the fuck would you know-"

 

"Watanabe," Aizawa interrupted, "He's already agreed to do it. Leave him alone or you're going to talk him back out of it."

 

The conceited asshole Watanabe finally shut up, stepping back to open the door before them.

 

"As a general rule, try not to engage with the badges," Aizawa whispered to him.

 

"I am!" he shot back, "It's not my fault he wouldn't fucking shut up!"

 

"It doesn't matter in here."

 

His reply died in his throat when he saw Yamamoto. He never consciously tried to picture the other boy, so it wasn't until now he realized he had been envisioning a younger version of himself. Yamamoto was not that. Across the table sat a wiry child with messy, deep blue hair that shaded his face and pale, silvery eyes that shone unsettlingly vacant.

 

What the fuck am I supposed to say?

 

The boy spoke first.

 

"Katsuki."

 

He had never found the sound of his own name more terrifying.

 

"That's me," he answered hoarsely. The boy studied him with those dead fucking grey eyes and when he spoke again, he had to fight the urge to flinch.

 

"You're his favorite."

 

Sweet Jesus

 

"Lucky me," his mouth felt like sandpaper, "Why?"

 

"Because you were first."

 

Oh Christ, were we technically each other's firsts? How fucking romantic.

 

"And what number are you?" he asked back.

 

The boy shrugged. Bakugou sat down out of pure dizziness, trying to fight through the fog to something coherent. 

 

This kid had been through the same thing as him, at least they were pretty sure. He should be the one to know the right thing to say, but came up with nothing. What would someone actually good at this shit say? He thought back to Kaminari's casual flippancy about his repeated abandonment, leading Bakugou to open up about his own. 

 

Make it sound like a normal conversation

 

"So he's still using the 60% water line?" Bakugou drummed his fingers nervously, "Does he still shrivel up a plant for dramatic effect?"

 

The kid made a slurping sound with a closing claw-hand as his mock-fruit murder. The seemingly innocuous gesture sent a chill through his spine.

 

"It's definitely him," he meant to mutter to Aizawa, only to discover they were alone. 

 

It didn't occur to him until that moment this entire interaction was almost definitely being recorded. 

 

"I'm still here, kid," the intercom said in Aizawa's voice. 

 

You and who else?

 

So it was just the two of them under the microscope. The boy regarded Bakugou with a mixture of wariness and curiosity. 

 

"You'd think after 4 years, he'd come up with some new material," Bakugou bounced his leg under the table and managed to keep his voice steady. As the moment of silently studying each other stretched on, a strange longing suddenly lurched in his chest, familiar now after months of talking to Momo and Todoroki.

 

He understands

 

Maybe they could just collectively bitch about how much this whole situation sucks.

 

"I'm sure you're sick of people fucking bugging you," he reached, "I don't want to talk about this shit either."

 

He did not want to loop back around to being the 'favorite,' but if he was going to get this kid to talk-

 

"Did you beat him up?" 

 

Well, that's not the question he expected.

 

"Hah?" his brain raced to make sense of it and came up empty, "No, why would you think that?"

 

"Because you can blow people up!" the kid suddenly sounded excited, signs of life flooding those absent grey eyes, "Like at the sports festival! Why didn't you beat him up? I woulda if I could."

 

He doesn't know

 

The world tilted

 

He doesn't know it happened to me too

 

He had a choice. He already had an in just by being Katsuki, he might not need to disclose anything to make progress. They could record Yamamoto's experience and he could keep pretending his didn't happen. 

 

Except the boy in front of him looked so lost. And he didn't have to be lost alone anymore.

 

"Because…" don't choke up, "Because I couldn't. He, uh, he caught me off guard and… I didn't win. Didn't really fight, even."

 

"Oh," the boy gave him an odd look. Not quite disappointed, maybe almost relieved? The gears turned in his head for nearly a full minute before he decided on the right conclusion, "Did he do bad things to you too?"

 

"Yeah," his voice cracked, "Yeah, he did."

 

If the kid was hoping for a success story, some kind of daring fight or escape, the legendary Katsuki was here to let him down. He was every bit as helpless as the 10-year-old in front of him.

 

"But you're still gonna be a hero," he said quizzically, "So that means I can still be a hero too, right?"

 

Bakugou froze

 

He still thinks that of me?

 

He spent years defining himself by strength, built a whole personality around never again. Strutting around, telling everyone this facade equated to the whole of him. Defensive anger was such a dominant part of his image, he wasn't sure who he would be without it. The Katsuki who existed at the beginning of the year wouldn't be sitting here. Did that make him someone else now?  The parts of himself he tried to bury finally clawed their way out and he didn't know how they fit. Could he still be the person he envisioned? Was the identity he used to claim still an option?

 

Was that even still who he wanted to be?

 

"Yeah, kid," his vision went blurry, "Yeah, you can."

 

This isn't what he pictured. In no version of his supposed future did success and telling the truth coexist. But he never would have imagined Deku along side him either. Or supportive friends and a school that gave a shit about him.

 

Yamamoto let out a suspicious hum, like he wanted to believe, but still thought Bakugou might be bullshitting him.

 

"How did you get stronger?"

 

Obsessive fucking dedication

 

"I grew up," seemed like a more constructive answer, "When you're older, it gets harder for people to hurt you."

 

"I guess that's good," he nodded thoughtfully. 

 

"It can still happen," he amended.

 

Chain wrapped around his wrists. He's pretty sure she's only fucking with him because she's bored and it's still working anyway.

 

"But it's not as easy," he swallowed, feeling a sudden desperate need for something to drink, "You're- um, you're not supposed to have to protect yourself when you're little. Adults are supposed to look out for you. It's just that for us, they… they didn't."

 

"Oh," he looked confused, taking it all in slowly, "What if I don't have anyone to do that? What do I do until I'm grown up?"

 

"I-" he really didn't want to cry with goddamn cops inevitably watching him through the glass, "I don't know. I never really figured that out. I tried to do it myself, but I couldn't."

 

There was nothing more he could have done. He was just a kid dealt a bad hand.

 

"Did you get hurt again?" 

 

"Yeah, uh-" fuck, fuck, he couldn't see, "Yeah, I did."

 

"Are you safe now?" 

 

This kid was going to kill him.

 

"I don't know," he admitted, and he was so not ready to discuss any of this but his mouth kept moving, "I'm safer now that I've ever been before though."

 

"That's good," the kid said it like he'd just been told there would be dessert, or maybe just that they had enough chairs, "Do you think I'm gonna get hurt again?"

 

I don't know

 

"We're the only ones who lived, right?" Bakugou answered with a question.

 

"Yeah."

 

"And you think I'm pretty strong, don't you?"

 

Yamamoto answered by making explosion noises, miming them out with his hands.

 

"So if I'm strong, and we're the only two that made it, that means you must be pretty strong too, right?"

 

It was an absurd thing to say. There was no correlation between strength-of-child and how fucking dead they were. But it served his purpose. The boy nodded enthusiastically.

 

What's going to happen to this kid?

 

He survived the last four years, but only barely. And his parents had money and were trying . As far as he could tell, this boy had no one. Just a women he shared blood with that owned the apartment he usually stopped back at. Odds were this wouldn't be the last time something incredibly shitty befell him. And Bakugou had no idea what to do about it.

 

"If you get to call me Katsuki, then I get to call you Haruki," he decided aloud, "Sound fair?"

 

Haruki actually smiled.

 

He knows everything and he's still looking at me like that

 

Sitting in a police station telling another hurt kid that he could be a hero wasn't where he expected to be, but it wasn't the worst place for him to end up. Unfamiliar and therefore terrifying, but he didn't think he hated it.

 

"Hey, Katsuki?" Haruki asked distantly, "Do you think he's gonna come back for us?"

 

"Don't fuck with me, Katsuki."

 

The air left his lungs in an instant.

 

"I need a minute," he forced the explanation before stepping out of the suddenly way to small room. The older officer left the observation room next door to meet him.

 

"You did good, kid," he praised.

 

"Where's Aizawa?" his heart pounded all the way in his ears.

 

"He just left for a second to meet another one of your teachers."

 

"Tell him I'm outside," he bolted for the employee exit as fast as technically still walking would allow.

 

"Don't go far."

 

 "I won't, I- I just need a mintue."

 

The second he was alone, he collapsed against the building, so absolutely overwhelmed he didn't know if he could remember how to cry. He was sad, afraid, and proud of himself all at the same time. 

 

It wasn't entirely bad.

 

Just not what he expected.

 

Notes:

I'm trying to let Bakugou take some of his shit out on Six and Aizawa because they're adults who can (and should be able to) handle it. For most of their lives, Deku has filled in the role of just letting Bakugou vent at him. Though it's what Bakugou needed at the time, it really isn't functional for either of them to continue like that in the long run.

Point is basically that you're allowed to get pissed, you just have to be careful where you lash out. Because Aizawa will nod along until he's done, while Mina and Kirishima will cry.

Chapter 60: Caught

Summary:

Six arrives to interview Ito Daichi. It doesn't go as expected.

Notes:

The asshole cop in the last chapter was based off a real guy I met and I shit you not his real life name was Officer McGee.

This is a bit of a rollercoaster, but I promise you'll be okay. Eventually.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Okay crew, Bakugou is probably having an awful terrible no good very bad day," Kirishima addressed the squad, "The goal is to make it less bad. Thoughts?"

 

"All I ever come up with is food," Mina sighed.

 

"We have Mina give Kirishima a makeover so he's even cuter than usual," Kaminari suggested.

 

"Am I not cute enough for you now?" Kirishima whined.

 

"You're wearing crocks, every color you've got on clashes with your hair, and you're still adorable. Imagine if you weren't a fashion disaster."

 

"You shut your whore mouth, Kami. Kirishima is perfect and can do no wrong. It is law," Sero weighed in, "And I still vote cats."

 

"I mean, same," Mina seconded, "But we have to make a reservation and we have no idea when he's coming back."

 

"We sneak cats into the dorms and form our own cat cafe," Kaminari ran with it, "We give them tiny capes and all quit school as our niche business of hero themed cats soars."

 

"Okay, maybe we just hang out in Sero's room again," Kirishima sighed.

 

"We could see if he wants to go hiking again," Sero suggested.

 

"Yes! That was so fun," Mina beam.

 

"You all thrive on my suffering, don't you?" Kaminari groaned.

 

"We probably shouldn't make any solid plans without him," Sero cautioned, "Bakugou gets tired when he has to have feelings for too long."

 

"That's a good point," Kirishima hummed thoughtfully, then announced with a determined grin, "Okay, we don't know what we're doing, but we're gonna be real supportive about it!"

 

"Go team," Kaminari laughed.

 

"Hey, we all know he didn't befriend any of us for our smarts," Mina asserted as Kirishima dug out his phone. His bright mood faded as he stared at the screen.

 

"Something's wrong."





********





Six was unbelievably nervous. The completely silent driver Aizawa had sent to pick her up provided nothing to distract herself with. 

 

Might as well do some research then. Hopefully it wouldn't come to using her quirk, but if she did she would rather not go in blind. She gleaned from his facebook that Ito Daichi took off a couple years between high school and college. There were few posts from that time and even fewer photos. What photos did exist were closeups of urban environments taken throughout the city, most of the east end. Then college happened and suddenly he was tagged in pictures everywhere. Parties, class projects, Judo. But not a single post actually from him. He certainly didn't seem the type to keep his opinions to himself. Was he just being careful because of his father's name?

 

One comment in particular bothered her, posted on an article about a Judo tournament Ito placed second in.

 

Ito is really talented, but he's a psycho.

I'm pretty sure his entire motivation to win is so he can overpower people and watch them squirm.

 

That was concerning, to say the least.

 

Apparently he was known to fight frequently with the dead stepmother. The Ito house was massive, so a neighbor claimed she couldn't hear anything from inside the house, but had heard screaming matches that continued onto the front lawn. 

 

When it came to interviews, Ito Eiichi loved the sound of his own voice, while his wife and son kept to themselves. The few quotes reporters managed to get out of Daichi painted quite a vivid picture though.

 

"What's your name?" Ito asked one reporter. At her answer, he replied, "If you don't stop following me, I'm going to buy the Musutafu Times just to fire you."

 

Her only doubt that he knew something came from wondering why someone so narcissistic would be willing to protect another person.

 

Her ride pulled up to the station. Just one more link and she would get out. She clicked a video taken by a reporter camped outside Ito's dorm.

 

"Do you have any guesses as to who would want to hurt your stepmother?"

 

"'People who would want to hurt my stepmother' is the same list as 'people who have met my stepmother.'"

 

Oh my god

 

She ripped the door open, breaking into a run.

 

"Whoa, you're fine, Six," Aizawa descended the front steps to meet her, "Interview doesn't start for another 15 minutes."

 

"Where's Ito?"

 

"Uh, bathroom maybe?" he began to look as concerned as he did confused, "He just got here a few minutes ago."

 

"Where's Katsuki ?!"

 

"I left him with Yamamoto. They were bonding."

 

"Oh my god," her heart was beating so fast she was sure it was going to explode, "Aizawa, it's Ito. Ito Daichi is the Vampire Killer."

 

It was a strange expression to see on someone so relentlessly calm. Permanent frown gone slack, tired eyes blown wide with a fear she didn't know he was capable of.

 

" Shit ."

 

She trailed behind as Aizawa burst back into the station.

 

"Ito Daichi is a wanted suspect!" he shouted, "Arrest on sight!"

 

She could barely keep up as he sprinted past the main intake office, down a hall and into the third room on their left.

 

"Haruki," he said urgently to a younger boy sitting alone, "Where is Katsuki?!"

 

"Out."

 

" Where?! "

 

The boy shrugged. 

 

"There's a staff exit this way," he spun on a heel. She lost sight of him as he bolted around the corner and outside. He was across the parking lot by the time she got the heavy door swinging back on her open. A flicker of scarf led her to an alley past employee parking. She caught up just in time to briefly glimpse Ito pinning Katsuki to a brick wall by the throat before Aizawa swung. Ito went down on the first hit, but Aizawa followed him, fist connecting with face and skull one, two, three, four more times. 

 

"Aizawa!" she shouted, "You're gonna kill him!"

 

"That's the idea," he shot back, but relented. The man certainly wasn't getting back up any time soon, but Aizawa cuffed him for good measure anyway. In normal circumstances, she would call it excessive. Right now, she didn't care.

 

Katsuki stared at the motionless figure, wide-eyed and unseeing as he slid down the wall, legs giving out beneath him. 

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa kept his hands where Katsuki could see them, the right splattered with blood along the back. The boy stayed frozen, only movement in his stunned form being increasingly rapid breathing.

 

"Katsuki, you're hyperventilating," she had no idea if he could hear her, "You need to slow down or you're going to pass out."

 

Two officers had followed them to the commotion. Katsuki watched warily as Aizawa instructed them to take Ito to the detention center.

 

The only time she'd seen Katsuki this afraid was in his memories.

 

"Katsuki," she tried again, "It's over now. You're okay."

 

A shaking hand rose from his knee to prod lightly at his neck where there would surely be bruises tomorrow. 

 

"They got him?" the broken, scraping whisper was barely audible.

 

"Yeah, they got him," she assured, "He's locked up in custody."

 

It was all the comfort she could give him. There was nothing she could do to take back what just happened. The monster from his nightmares found him, cornered him, and none of her guesses at what fate Katsuki expected during those moments were good.

 

From an investigative standpoint, this was a good thing. They had their suspect and Aizawa witnessed him doing at least something worthy of arrest without another death, or even serious injury. She couldn't bring herself to be happy about it, not with the cost sitting in front of her. He was still breathing too fast, but not quite as bad.

 

Probably only because he made himself dizzy

 

The dazed expression crossed further into fear as light fingertips poked at a spot that hurt badly enough to elicit a wince. She had a penlight in her jacket somewhere, if she could just find it.

 

"Did you hit your head at all?"

 

"I think so," he touched the back of his head where it must have connected with the wall and grimaced, "Yeah."

 

At least this she could do without touching him. 

 

"Look straight at my right ear," she instructed, shining the penlight into one eye at a time, "Now the left."

 

His pupils were easy to see in the red. Reduced to fear-filled pinpricks, but at least they dilated together.

 

"I swear to god in every religion, I won't let him near you again," Aizawa sank down beside him, unusual passion in his voice sparking some awareness in Bakugou. Awareness quickly merged back into panic as he snapped his eyes shut, digging his hands into his hair.

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa went unheard yet again, met only by a high whine. He met her eyes in a silent conversation.

 

Which is worse: to touch him or to leave him like this?

 

"I have nowhere I need to be," she decided, and settled down to get comfortable. She would sit on the ground with him as long as he needed. While Aizawa gave a rundown of what happened to the police, she leaned low, trying to force the boy to look at her.

 

"Katsuki?" she was just going to work off the assumption he could hear her for now, "I know you're scared, but you're okay now. Can you talk?"

 

He shook his head. At least that meant something was getting through.

 

"I know he grabbed you and your neck hurts," her calm therapist voice thankfully held out, "Did he do anything else to you?"

 

Another, more hesitant shake. It wasn't convincing.

 

"Did he threaten you?"

 

This time he nodded, breath shuttering as he did so.

 

"Can you tell me what he said?"

 

That got a choked half-sob, which he quickly stifled by biting down on his hand as he curled into his knees.

 

"Can you get him up?" a female officer questioned. They always sent a lady cop to deal with the rape victims. It wasn't a bad idea, but it wasn't a substitute for tact either.

 

"Give him a minute."

 

"We need to get his statement as soon as possible," she commanded.

 

"He was just physically assaulted by his rapist," she countered angrily, "So give him a fucking minute ."

 

Lady cop looked pissed and she didn't care. 

 

"Katsuki, we need to go inside," she prompted, trying to balance gentleness and urgency, "Do you think you can stand?"

 

You don't want them to make you

 

He used the wall to pull himself up through the full-body trembling. She desperately wanted to reach out, help stabilize the boy who must be so tired of picking himself up to stand on his own. But it would only make things worse right now.

 

"If he's not talking, take him over to forensics," the cop ordered, "They'll need to look at him soon anyway."

 

That definitely wasn't going to go well either, but they'd cross that bridge when they got to it. 

 

He swayed a bit, eyes darting around for signs of danger. He sped up through the open space of the parking lot, only to freeze when he reached the door. She wasn't sure what was going on in his head, but he didn't protest when she stepped around him to open it. She put Katsuki between herself and the wall, trying to shield him as much as she could. For as long as it could last.

 

"Who attacks a kid next to a fucking police station?" a passing officer questioned, "Like, literally across the parking lot."

 

She knew the answer to that: people who thought they would always get away with everything. 

 

The journey to forensics was far too short.

 

"Is this Bakugou Katsuki?" the technician asked.

 

"Yes," she answered for him.

 

"Have a seat a minute, we're not ready for him yet."

 

Good. He isn't ready for you either.

 

He was unsettlingly quiet, eyes wide but still distant. It was about 20 minutes before Aizawa caught up to them, immediately dropping down in front of Katsuki

 

"Did he hurt you?" 

 

Katsuki only shrugged, so Aizawa looked to her next.

 

"I believe it was just what you saw. That, and Ito threatened him."

 

"He's lucky we were right outside the station when I got ahold of him," Aizawa growled.

 

"I wasn't sure you were going to stop," she admitted.

 

"Neither was I."

 

She couldn't blame him. Though she was relieved not to have the moral dilemma of helping Aizawa cover up a murder or not.

 

"Alright, I can take him back," the technician reappeared. They were met in evidence collection by a man with a very expensive looking camera and she felt Katsuki grow impossibly more tense.

 

"Hi, Bakugou?" he breezed past the boy's nonresponse, clearly practiced in this one-sided conversation, "I'm the forensic photographer. We need to take some pictures for documentation."

 

" No ," his voice cracked like he'd been swallowing gravel.

 

At least he was finally talking. The bruising around his neck had already deepened to a painful-looking purple, making it objectively important evidence, but… it's not like it wouldn't be there tomorrow.

 

"Does he really have to do this now?" she asked.

 

"The sooner it's documented, the more reliable it will be considered in court."

 

Katsuki gave her a pleading look and she hated that the photographer was right.

 

"It will be over quick," camera man promised. Katsuki didn't agree, so much as remain frozen in dread somewhere reasonably accessible. A few pictures from the sides, then the photographer went to position Katsuki's head and shoulders at a better angle. The violent, unrestrained flinch made him reconsider.

 

"Just lean your head back," he instructed instead.

 

This was where Katsuki hit his breaking point. He made it through pouring his soul out to another survivor, being strangled by his rapist, and watching Aizawa consider murder. But photographic evidence of the crimes against him was too much.  

 

"Alright, tilt a little to your… left… shit."

 

At this point, Katsuki was crying too hard to follow any kind of instructions.

 

"You know what, I think we got enough," he released the boy back to them. Aizawa was with him in an instant.

 

"I'm so sorry I let this happen," Aizawa meant it sincerely, no matter how ridiculous it was to blame himself for leaving Katsuki only a few minutes, supposedly surrounded by cops in a police station.

 

Bakugou just shook his head before throwing himself into Aizawa with a shaking sob that steadily escalated from a shutter to a scream. A raw sound, stripped of any attempt at control.

 

They would need to talk later about how important Aizawa's actions right now were. Horrifying as the experience was, today broke a life-long pattern. 

 

It was the first time Katsuki didn't have to save himself.










Notes:

I don't know how many of you have been punched in the head before, but basically if they've got a decent swing, you have a concussion.

So yeah if anyone was wondering why I've been keeping a random side character who apparently knows something around for 18 chapters… THAT'S why

Chapter 61: Witness

Summary:

Bakugou has to make a statement

Notes:

I have no idea how the legal system works in Japan, so this is going to be American as hell and I'm just throwing it all under the excuse of fantasy universe.

I'm also under the impression that cops in Japan are not total dickheads like the ones here. Update on Seattle, my friend recorded a cop putting their knee on a protester's neck last week. Like, come one guys, we literally just talked about this. Still better than when I lived in Pittsburgh, cops there were so mean and they shot this kid in the back because he tried to run away at a traffic stop. And neither of them are on San Jose's level where they fucking shot their own anti-bias trainer.

Japan's cops don't even carry guns and I don't know how to adjust the culture for that. I have no idea what it's like to live somewhere that you don't automatically address the police with "Yes, Sir" and "No, Sir" out of fear for your life because you didn't use your turn signal

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He let his guard down. 

 

Shit hearing and dazed mind completely missed the door's open and close. By the time he knew he wasn't alone, there was a hand gripping the back of his neck.

 

"Try anything and you die," the voice from his nightmares told him. 

 

And just like in his nightmares, he obeyed. He walked in a trance where the hand pushed him, until he was in an alley, being roughly shoved against brick by the throat.

 

"I thought I told you not to fuck with me," the voice growled into his ear, "You say one fucking word about who I am and your career is done."

 

It was all so hauntingly familiar, like the time between their last meeting and now had only been a dream, and he never really left that apartment. Same voice, same grip, same helpless paralytic terror.

 

"You try to put me away, I'll make sure the whole goddamn world knows what you let me do," to his horror a hand traveled downward as if he needed the reminder, "Don't think I can't. I still have the pictures to prove it."

 

He reached a new height of panic where he wasn't even sure why he was afraid anymore because nothing felt real. Parts of his faded vision blacked out entirely.

 

"You can tell that Haru-whatever kid th-"

 

The inescapable fate was suddenly gone as blood splattered from Aizawa's knuckles to the pavement. A visceral part of him cheered for death before he really even understood what he was looking at.

 

"Katsuki."

 

He couldn't do this.

 

"Katsuki."

 

He needed it all to end.

 

"Katsuki."

 

He blinked back into the present. He was still in the police station, with Aizawa crouched in front of him.

 

"They want to get your statement before they'll let us leave."

 

"They can't hold me here," he said desperately.

 

"Not yet, technically," Aizawa agreed, "But they'll try. If you refuse to answer now, they're going to subpoena you later."

 

Frustrated tears leaked out.

 

This isn't fair

 

"And a judge will be less likely to believe you at a deposition if you don't make a statement now."

 

He didn't understand what half of those words meant, but he got what they amounted to: he wasn't allowed to go home. They would force him to answer, one way or another.

 

I don't have a choice

 

"I know this is miserable," Aizawa actually looked close to tears himself, "But the sooner we get this over with, the sooner we can get out of here."

 

"I can't do this," the sentence broke into a strangled sob, "I can't. "

 

"You have to," Aizawa took a hand in his, "I'm so sorry. But you have to."

 

He typed out a frantic text to Kirishima.

 

Me:

I need to get out of here

 

By the time the officer there to take his statement arrived, he felt like he was floating. 

 

"State your name for the record please."

 

"Bakugou Katsuki."

 

"Aizawa stated he witnessed Ito Daichi choking you in the alley across from the station where you were found," she retraced in a monotone, "Is that correct?"

 

He nodded.

 

"Please answer verbally."

 

"Yes," he hated the pathetic sound of his own voice right now.

 

"And he did not release you until he was struck by Aizawa."

 

"Yes."

 

"How did Ito approach you?"

 

Cold palm, strong fingers digging in.

 

"Didn't hear him," he ground out, "Grabbed me."

 

"He came through a heavy door from inside the station and you didn't hear him?" she asked skeptically.

 

"Bakugou is hearing impaired," Aizawa cut in.

 

"Bakugou, can you confirm this?"

 

"Yes."

 

He wasn't even sure it was his hearing so much as how zoned the fuck out he was. But that was harder to explain. 

 

"How did he grab you?"

 

"Uh… with his hands?" his head was spinning.

 

"As in, what part of you did he grab."

 

Oh. Yeah, that made more sense. He clasped a hand over the back of his neck.

 

"Please state it verbally-"

 

"For the fucking record," he finished. This is hell, "He grabbed the back of my neck and… used that to sort of steer me, I guess."

 

She took her stupid fucking notes on her stupid fucking sheet.

 

"Did you see him at this point?"

 

"No."

 

"Did you know who he was?"

 

"Yes."

 

"How?"

 

"Voice."

 

"And what did he say?"

 

Hot breath fell against his ear with a harsh whisper

 

"Try anything and you die."

 

"Did you believe this threat to be genuine?"

 

The shriveled apple blacken before his eyes and he wondered if, all drained and wrinkled up, his flesh would look the same

 

"Yes."

 

"So you went with him because you feared for your life."

 

"Why the fuck else would I?"

 

"Yes or no."

 

He was going to fucking kill someone

 

" Yes. "

 

"When you reached the alley, then what did he do?"

 

The hand that isn't choking him rubs and gropes purely to remind him of his own powerlessness. 

 

He's 11 years old again and he can't breath.

 

He's slipping

 

He's slammed into the unyielding wall hard enough his skull rattles

 

He's pinned to the rough couch coated in dust

 

He's drowning

 

"Bakugou."

 

He's going to die

 

"What happened next?"

 

If he doesn't, he'll wish he did

 

"Bakugou, look at me."

 

He jolted up. The burning in his lungs refused to stop no matter how much he heaved. There was a different voice now, one familiar. Aizawa was trying to talk to him, but the words were just sounds without meaning. He's sure his hands would be full of sparks if Aizawa wasn't stopping it. He may not understand any of it, but Aizawa's presence at least provided a grounding point through the panic attack. 

 

When his voice returned, she was looking at her watch.

 

"You got somewhere to be?"

 

"Please sit down."

 

"I wouldn't want to keep you," he spat sarcastically.

 

"I want to get this over with as much as you do."

 

"I really doubt that."

 

At the hospital, he could use that fact that every member of medical staff was in a rush to his advantage. Just be a pain in the ass long enough, and they might give up. Cops, on the other hand, had all the time in the world.

 

"Are you refusing to answer?"

 

God, he wanted to. But he didn't know what that would mean for him later and Aizawa seemed concerned about it, and that made him scared.

 

"He- he put his other hand around the front of my neck and- and pushed me against the wall."

 

"Did this cause any injury?"

 

"Smacked my head, but didn't black out or anything."

 

"Do you think he intended to kill you?"

 

"You try to put me away, I'll make sure the whole goddamn world knows what you let me do"

 

"No."

 

"Why?"

 

"He told me not to tell anyone or- or he would," the sentence dissolved in the air, "He said not to identify him or he'd try to ruin my hero career."

 

"Do you know how he planned to do that?"

 

"I still have the pictures to prove it"

 

"How the fuck should I know?"

 

"Yes or no, Bakugou."

 

"No."

 

"And where specifically did he not want you to identify him from?" she asked like that wasn't already established.

 

"You fucking know where."

 

"I need you to say it."

 

Fuck

 

"An abandoned apartment in the shitty part of east side."

 

"And what happened there?"

 

Let them subpoena him, whatever the hell that meant. He was not doing this.

 

"I'm not taking down your account of that experience at this time. I just need you to state the offense for which he doesn't want you to identify him."

 

"Do you really have to make him say it?" Aizawa intervened, "His therapist can give the court an account of what happened if necessary, I'm sure she has notes on the whole thing."

 

"That's a separate incident," the police woman was unmoved, "Come on, kid. You made it this far, you're almost done. What are you accusing him of? What did he do?"

 

He was so tired of crying.

 

"He raped me."

 

It was out. Documented on paper by the police and he couldn't take it back. His secret wasn't a secret anymore and that was nearly as terrifying as the earlier assault.

 

Jaded as she was, the tears seemed to finally prompt some empathy in her.

 

"You're doing good, kid. Almost there," she encouraged, "Did he do or say anything else to you before Aizawa got there?"

 

He shook his head, remembering the inevitable 'state for the record' before she could say it.

 

"No."

 

"Alright," she closed the tablet, "That's everything I needed."

 

Thank god

 

"Can we go now?" he asked Aizawa through grit teeth.

 

"Yes," Aizawa seemed just as eager. As they approached the car, he asked, "Did you want to go straight back to the dorms?"

 

"Where else would I go?"

 

"Anywhere you want," Aizawa replied, "Ito is in custody, so that's one danger removed. And I'll stop anywhere you want. After what I just put you through, you could probably ask me to just give you my car and I would."

 

"Tempting," Bakugou felt his face twist into a smile. It felt strange to smile right now, when he so recently thought his life was over. 

 

Did he want anything? 

 

"Uwajimaya," he finally answered.

 

"The grocery store?" Aizawa said in disbelief.

 

"Yes."

 

It wasn't just a grocery store, it was where his mom took him if he behaved when she had to take him along to work. The little bouffette with the roast ducks had his favorite curry buns and if he was really good she would grab him something from the gourmet mochi stand too.

 

"If that's what you want," Aizawa agreed.

 

He didn't know a trip to the grocery store could be surreal. He reached out to open the door of the car and stopped halfway, uncertain that the outstretched hand was his. Like he just woke up in his body and someone else had been driving up until this point. He passed familiar aisles of produce and grab-and-go lunches, but it didn't feel the same. 

 

Or maybe everything was too the same.

 

He was wandering around, lost after being forced to submit to the same man. Same sick thrill of control, same threat to drain the life out of him. Everything was so hauntingly identical.

 

Up until Aizawa showed up to beat the absolute fuck out of him. That part was new.

 

"I actually have a couple things Hizashi wanted me to grab, I'll be right ba-"

 

"Wait!" the panicked plea slipped out, stopping Aizawa in his tracks.

 

Give a reason, any reason. Why does he have to stay?

 

He didn't have one.

 

"Please don't leave me," he scrunched his eyes closed in embarrassment, but he couldn't bring himself to take it back.

 

"Okay."

 

He didn't say anything more about it. He just stayed. He stayed as Bakugou picked out sesami mochi, while he waited in line for a stupid curry bun. He stayed when Bakugou got lost staring into an aisle with a light out that looked too much like an alley. 

 

"Anything else you wanted?"

 

He shook his head. He felt a little ridiculous for what he'd requested already without adding to it.

 

He didn't have to ask Aizawa to walk him to the dorms, he came on his own. Still, when they reached the building, he hesitated. This was where Aizawa couldn't come with him anymore.

 

"Did you want to stay over with me and Hizashi?" Aizawa finally asked.

 

He nodded.

 

"Did you want to see your friends before we go?"

 

Kirishima would be worried sick about him by now. He should go and let everyone know he was alright. But the idea of trying to explain right now...

 

"Not ready."

 

He retrieved his phone to investigate just how badly he'd terrified his boyfriend.

 

Shitty Hair:

Are you okay?

What's wrong?

Do you need someone to come get you?

Are you with Aizawa?

Katsuki you're scaring me

 

Me:

I'm okay. I'm staying over with Aizawa tonight

 

Shitty Hair: 

What happened?

 

How the hell did he summarize this?

 

Me:

They caught him

 

Shitty Hair:

Holy shit

Wait, did you see him?

 

He wasn't ready to talk about this, even to Kirishima. He was too tired.

 

Me:

I'll tell you about it tomorrow

 

Shitty Hair:

Okay. Be safe.

 

He was, wasn't he? Staying over with two pro heroes on UA campus should be about as safe as it gets. But he knew that's not really why it felt safe. 

 

That was all Aizawa.

 

"It's not a big place," Aizawa told him as he unlocked the door to his apartment, "But we have a guest bedroom. Well, really they assigned us an apartment with two bedrooms and we never bothered to correct them."

 

"Doesn't matter," he shrugged, "Couch is fine."

 

He'd slept in much worse places.

 

"You can still change your mind about this," Aizawa told him, "Sleeping in an unfamiliar place might be hard right now."

 

"Staying," he replied immediately. He jumped at the sound of footsteps.

 

"Shouta, what's going on? I heard-" Mic stopped, "Bakugou?"

 

"He's staying over tonight," Aizawa explained and Mic accepted it without question.

 

"Hey little listener," Mic softened, "You okay?"

 

He shrugged and followed Aizawa inside. None of them were much for formalities, so he curled up on the couch without waiting for an invitation.

 

"You hungry?" Mic asked.

 

He barely finished the one bun he bought earlier and the mochi was still thawing in his pocket. He shook his head.

 

"You want to watch something?" Aizawa relentlessly kept asking him what he fucking wanted and he was probably going to cry about it soon if he didn't stop.

 

"Don't care."

 

Aizawa sat down on the other side of the couch, close enough to be present, but far enough he could spread out without touching. 

 

"If you don't pick something, Hizashi is going to put on an awful Korean drama and you won't be able to change it until the episode is over."

 

"Whatever," he was too tired to focus on anything anyway. Something about a painfully shy CEO that everyone thought was scary just because he was awkward and quiet. They were barely through the intro when he drifted off.

 

He barely stirred when Aizawa laid a blanket over him before heading to bed himself.

Notes:

I didn't want to make Ito particularly smart or impressive because there's this weird idea around criminals that get away with their crimes, especially serial killers, that they're these brilliant masterminds. They're not. I can't remember the name, but I read an article about a boy who was with his kidnapper for so long he started helping kidnap other kids and his parents never reported it because they just… didn't really care. But the second they snagged a suburban white kid, they were caught within weeks. Brains aren't nearly as much of a factor as privilege is. So he's kind of a fucking idiot, he's just rich.

Chapter 62: Release

Summary:

The next morning comes with bad news

Notes:

I don't have Covid, so I have to go back to work tomorrow 😭

Now excuse me as I work through my anger about Brett Kavanaugh being appointed to the supreme fucking court

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou woke up to something vibrating. His phone, maybe?

 

He looked down to see a ball of orange fluff perched on the center of his chest, humming with the loudest purr he had ever heard.

 

"Ex-fucking-scuse you," he muttered, but stayed still. The fluff wriggled a bit, repositioning so a tail brushed his nose, "Could you not?"

 

"I see you've made a friend," Mic said from the doorway.

 

"Where's Aizawa?" the knee-jerk reaction was honestly embarrassing.

 

"He's working some things out down at the station. He was going to tell you, but he figured you probably needed to sleep. It's up to you if you want to go today."

 

Aizawa left

 

"I'm going," he decided, anxiety rising. He was about to sit up when a pair of paws tried to squish his chest into a more comfortable texture.

 

"She's the friendly one," Mic told him, "The other one pretends she hates people, but then follows Shouta from room to room."

 

"Same," Bakugou struggled to dig his phone out of his pocket without moving. 

 

"Do you want me to walk with you to class?"

 

The purring right next his head was loud enough it actually made it hard to hear-

 

"Shit, I forgot to take my hearing aids out," he reached up and felt around the device in each ear. It didn't seem like he crushed anything in his sleep.

 

"Don't worry too much about it," Mic said, "I've forgotten take mine out a dozen times and they've always been fine."

 

"You- yours?"

 

"My control wasn't so great back in the early years. And I wasn't as good about wearing protective gear," he tapped his ever-present headset. "It could have been much worse, honestly."

 

"How do you wear those all the time though?" he asked, "Do you just spend most of your day not able to hear shit?"

 

Mic removed the headset, moving in to show it to him up close.

 

"This is a tactical headset called a 'talk through' system. Basically, it's an electronic system that reacts to your environment to limit how loud a sound can come through. It will let quieter sounds through, but after a certain decibel level the noise is filtered out."

 

Mic handed the set to him. Bakugou accepted cautiously, afraid to hope they could possibly be as good as they sounded.

 

It can't be that easy

 

He placed the headphones over his ears and… the purring continued. He could still hear everything.

 

"And these still make sure you don't lose your hearing?" he asked skeptically.

 

"Been using them for 10 years now," Mic endorsed, "They're pricy, but it's a worthwhile investment. I'll see if we can get the support peeps to start on a design for you."

 

It was all too good to be true. 

 

Mic was giving him advice after letting him stay in his home, after Aizawa took him out for fucking treats, after-

 

Blood pours from a cut on Ito's head and he still doesn't know if Aizawa is going to stop

 

He doesn't want him to

 

"Whoa, hey, it's okay little listener," Mic floundered, "You know what, you can keep them, please don't cry."

 

That had the opposite effect than Mic was going for.

 

"Why is he so fucking nice to me?" 

 

He was just a student. One of dozens. He wasn't Aizawa's problem, at least he shouldn't be. So why?

 

"He's a nice guy," Mic answered simply.

 

Was that really it? Were people just good like that? 

 

Didn't he have to earn it?

 

"She's gonna have to get up eventually because I'm not missing more classes," he stroked the cat, who made a happy chirp-like sound in her throat.

 

This is so nice

 

The tiny, warm life curled up on him was a strange comfort. She didn't provide him with anything material, she certainly couldn't protect him. Yet her presence made him feel… calmer.

 

"I need one of these," he mumbled.

 

"You're welcome to come visit her whenever you like."






**********






When Kirishima saw the news that morning, he thought he might throw up. 

 

"Suspect arrested in Vampire Killer case after assaulting a student."

 

Assault

 

What did that mean though? It could mean just about anything from an aggressive handshake to- to…

 

He didn't want to think about it

 

"Oh my god," it slipped out and the whole common room turned to him.

 

"Kirishima," Midoriya asked, "The student, do you know- was it Kacchan?"

 

"Yeah," his eyes were watering, "Yeah, it was."

 

First period, Bakugou was missing. Then second and third. Finally, as they were about to leave for lunch, he showed up.

 

"Katsuki!" he rushed over to him, ready to throw himself at the other boy, but something in his stance stopped him. A general wariness that said no sudden movements.

 

"Hey, Shitty Hair."

 

If he had ever been this angry before, he couldn't remember it. The ring of bruises around Bakugou's neck faded between red, brown, and purple, complimenting the dark circles under his eyes.

 

"Oh my god, Katsuki," he reached out and stopped short, "What did he do to you?"

 

"Just the obvious," Bakugou shrugged dismissively. 

 

So he knew how bad the marks were. Why didn't Recovery Girl get rid of them?

 

"How did this happen?" he asked in a daze, "Or, no, wait, you don't have to tell me that right now. I'm just- holy shit, I'm glad you're okay."

 

"Aizawa really beat the shit out of him, so that was cool," Bakugou supplied.

 

"Good," Kirishima was relatively new to vindictive anger, but that wouldn't hold him back, "So… what happens now? He's going to jail, right?"

 

"I don't know."

 

His stomach dropped.

 

"You don't know?"

 

"Has to go to court. I doubt he's gonna walk, but…" a deep fear crossed his face.

 

"He won't. They can't just let him go," he had to believe that, "He hurt you right outside a police station, in front of Aizawa."

 

"Simple assault charges aren't going to put away someone with that much money," he was definitely trying to sound prepared for the worst, but the fear leaked through, "Murder would, but that's harder to prove."

 

He didn't even mention the other charge that could put him away.

 

"Are you gonna have to like… testify?"

 

"I don't know," Bakugou sounded so small , "I already had to give a statement, but… I don't know."

 

For the sake of his sanity, he would choose to believe everything was going to be okay. Kirishima moved slowly as he pulled Bakugou into a hug. He was so stiff, breath hitched and shallow, Kirishima almost let go.

 

"I'm just so tired," Bakugou whispered, finally relaxing a little.

 

"I know," Kirishima kissed his forehead before pulling him close again, feeling him finally melt into it, "God, I just want to wrap you up in bubble wrap and fight anyone who comes within a 10 meter radius."

 

"I'll be fine, Shitty Hair."

 

He wanted to believe it. The shaking in the hands wrapped around him said otherwise.

 

Sitting down with the squad at lunch was both awkward and assuring.

 

"You don't have to talk about it," Sero said the second Bakugou sat down, "But we're here."

 

"I mean, curious as all hell," Kaminari added, "But Sero says don't ask, so I'm working very hard to be a good friend right now."

 

"I know, I'm nosy as fuck too," Mina lamented, clasping Kaminari's hand in hers in comradery, "But we're gonna be good friends and keep our mouths shut."

 

"Not much to tell," Bakugou shrugged, "Bastard showed up for questioning, knew I was there somehow, threated to murder me if I talked. The usual for him."

 

"Jesus," Sero cursed.

 

Kirishima caught Mina staring at the bruises and her eyes started to well up.

 

"He hurt you again," she said it to herself as much as to Bakugou.

 

"Not that bad," Bakugou was as committed to minimizing as ever.

 

"Why didn't they take you to Recovery Girl?" Kaminari asked what Kirishima had been afraid to.

 

"Aizawa said…" he cleared his throat uncomfortably, wincing in the process, "He called his lawyer friend and the guy said to leave it. In case they summon me, it would… uh, look good in court. To get people on my side, I mean."

 

Kirishima felt sick. How scared did Bakugou have to be to leave a ring of hurt around his neck for the sole purpose of getting strangers to feel bad for him? It was so unlike him it was frightening.

 

"He said it was up to me, and holy mother of fuck did I want to just get rid of it because it's a shitty reminder, but-" he cut off, composure slipping, "At least people can't guess the whole thing by it. Like, they can tell someone choked the shit out of me, but Ito's not the only one who's wanted to do that. It doesn't mean anything."

 

It made sense in a messed up way, considering how he grew up. That Bakugou wouldn't care much about being a victim of violence, so long as the sexual element stayed quiet.

 

"That makes sense, but it's still the worst," Kirishima whined.

 

And Bakugou just shrugged, like this wasn't a waking nightmare. It honestly scared him more than the panic he expected. At least he would know what to do with that. This felt fragile. Unpredictable.

 

Bakugou spent most of the lunch period glued to his phone, ignoring both his food and the ambient chatter around him.

 

"I wonder if Aizawa wil-"

 

"Fuck!"

 

Kirishima jumped at the sudden expletive.

 

"Useless bastards couldn't even hold out one fucking day," Bakugou hissed.

 

"Bakugou, what-"

 

"People figured out it was me," he spat with rage, "No one was supposed to know because I'm underage, but apparently people can't keep their goddamn mouths shut."

 

Not good not good not-

 

"Can't I catch a fucking break?" Bakugou grimaced angrily at the break in his own voice. Kirishima peaked at Bakugou's phone to survey the damage.

 

He was getting messages again. 

 

Ito did what we all wish we could: make you shut up

 

"We need to change your phone number," Kirishima decided.

 

"Why bother?" Bakugou sounded so painfully defeated, "It will just get leaked again."

 

So you go around beating up people weaker than you, then cry assault when you finally get your ass kicked. Don't dish it out if you can't take it.

 

Bakugou wouldn't let him see any more, but the comments he found through his own device were more of the same.

 

To be fair to Ito, I'm pretty sure strangulation is a normal reaction to Bakugou Katsuki talking

 

Does this kid just go out looking for drama? What an attention whore.

 

"Assault." Hilarious. What would you call his matches at the sports festival then? A love tap?

 

Were they serious? 

 

Serves him right for beating up girls

 

He was going to scream. 

 

He's just a kid, guys.  Ito is an adult. Whatever else may or may not have happened between them, strangling a teenager is a fucked up thing to do.

 

At least someone on the internet had some sense.

 

He's got a history of abuse, it's not surprising he would be targeted. 

 

Okay, not quite as bad as the last time around. Maybe it wouldn't be-

 

"Fuck this," Bakugou stormed off and Kirishima felt too lost to follow him. He regretted it the rest of classes as Bakugou silently fumed, pouring over the poisonous words of strangers under his desk.

 

When Aizawa called Bakugou out of Cementos's class to talk, Kirishima was so anxious he could hurl.





*******






"You can't be fucking serious," Aizawa stormed into the judge's office that morning.

 

"Nice to see you too, Eraser," Sato replied.

 

"You let him post bail. He's suspected of being a serial killer and you let him post bail!"

 

" You suspect him of being a serial killer," Sato corrected, "The police department has only charged him with assault."

 

"Bakugou and Haruki have both identified him now and the stepmother connects him directly to the other deaths. How are you not charging him yet?"

 

"Neither of your witnesses have given a full account yet. The only evidence we have of murder is circumstantial."

 

"He's still a rapist."

 

"Since when can't those accused of rape post bail?" Sato pointed out.

 

Fuck

 

Ito wouldn't be stupid enough to try anything while he was out though. Would he?

 

"I set his bond at 200,000,000 yen, I don't know what more you want from me."

 

"You know that's pocket change to his father."

 

"He's not a flight risk," Sato argued, "His father controls all his money and the man isn't going to let him run. His reputation is his main priority. I can't deny bail based on your feelings."

 

"Stop bullshitting me," Aizawa was done playing, "You had 72 hours to hold him before you even needed an indictment. You just don't want to piss off his father."

 

"I skipped some useless bullshitting around to avoid pissing off a lobbiest who could fuck my entire department via budget cuts if he put his mind to it," Sato glared, "Unless you want to pick out who gets to keep their jobs and which half gets let go, how about you simmer down."

 

I've already got a list

 

The rage didn't disappear, it just acquired a lid.

 

"You didn't even indict him for rape, did you?"

 

"No."

 

"If he hurts someone," he growled dangerously, "It's on you."

 

Aizawa hadn't punched a steering wheel since he was a hormonal teenager, but today finally pushed him to it.

 

Fuck, fuck!

 

How could he tell Bakugou this? He promised to keep the fucker away from him and now he couldn't even guarantee that , unless he kept the kid under watch 24/7. Which honestly, he might consider at this point.

 

Christ

 

Odds were, Bakugou would have to testify for this to end with a conviction. How could he ask that of him with the man who threated to kill him for it still out there?

 

Bakugou took the news about as well as expected.

 

"You've gotta be shitting me," his jaw went slack, stunned horror setting in.

 

"That's what I said," Aizawa sighed, "I don't think he'll try anything now that this has gone so public. But I thought you deserved to know."

 

"No, n-no you don't understand," Bakugou whispered, "He's fucking crazy."

 

"I know," Aizawa wished he could do better, "I tried to fight Sato on it, but he wouldn't budge."

 

"This is fucking ridiculous," he said frustratedly, fighting back tears.

 

"I'll do what I can to get it overturned," he said, even though he knew it was over, "But I'm not optimistic about my odds."

 

He had reached the end of what he could do. 

 

"I'll see what the other staff can come up with," he decided, "A school full of heroes should be able to think of something, don't you think?"

 

Bakugou nodded slowly.

 

It wasn't enough. But it was something.






********






Bakugou needed to hit something.

 

"Hey, Bakubr-" Kirishima caught up to him as he started to power walk the fuck away from everyone .

 

"Come spar with me," he half requested, half demanded.

 

"O-okay," Kirishima sounded confused, maybe a little reluctant even, but followed along. There were a few other stragglers at the training grounds, but it was mostly empty. 

 

"You sure about this?" Kirishima asked hesitantly.

 

He responded with a blast that said he was not fucking around. Kirishima sidestepped it easily at this distance, not even needing to entirely dodge the edges of the explosion to be fine with his quirk activated. Kirishima made a few half-hearted attempts to close the distance, but mostly stayed on the defensive.

 

"You gonna fight me or not, Shitty Hair?!"

 

Kirishima rolled through his next dodge, coming up closer. Just before Bakugou sent a defensive blast to back him up, he switched to his ultimate and plowed straight through the attack instead of dodging. Bakugou knew he wasn't on his A game, but he hadn't expected it to be over this fast. He could see the block coming, that would flow into a grab. Up close, he didn't stand a chance.

 

I never do

 

And then Kirishima stopped.

 

"What the fuck, Shitty Hair?!" he snarled, "Stop holding back!"

 

He didn't. He kept advancing just enough to show Bakugou he was trying, then backing off at the last minute.

 

It was fucking infuriating.

 

"What the hell was that?!"

 

"I don't want to do this, okay?!"

 

"Why not?!" he knew why, but he kept screaming anyway becauae he wasn't fucking weak, he didn't need to be coddled, "Come at me!"

 

"I don't-"

 

"What the fuck is wrong with you ?!"

 

"Stop yelling at me!" Kirishima's voice cracked, and Bakugou realized with horror there were tears in his eyes, "You sound like my dad."

 

Oh no.

 

Shit, shit, I fucked up

 

"I'm sorry," he dropped his volume immediately as the anger evaporated, "Shit, Kiri, I'm so sorry."

 

"I get you need to yell sometimes," he rubbed his eyes with the back of his wrist, "But you can't just scream at me like that."

 

"You're right," his instinct to deny ever being wrong crumbled under this is Kirishima, who you already don't deserve, don't fuck this up, "I'm sorry."

 

Kirishima wasn't Deku. He couldn't just take his shit out on him like the fact that he was hurting made it okay. It was never okay to do to Deku either, but at least the nerd kinda signed up for it. He and Kirishima were in a relationship. An entire timeline flashed before his eyes, of letting his anger out of control until he was the boyfriend neighbors called the cops about. 

 

No matter how upset he was, he couldn't be that person.

 

"I'm sorry," Bakugou broke down, "You don't deserve this, I'm just- they-"

 

"Katsuki," Kirishima stepped cautiously closer, "Please just talk to me."

 

"He posted bail."

 

Kirishima froze for a moment, letting the meaning sink in, "You mean- do you mean he's out right now?"

 

"Yeah," his composure was crumbling and he wasn't even trying to get it back.

 

"Can't… can't the pros do something?"

 

He shook his head.

 

"Oh my god, Katsuki," he closed the last of the distance as Bakugou collapsed to his knees.

 

"I'm so fucking scared," it came out mostly air and sharpness.

 

"I am too," Kirishima admitted, sinking down beside him. 

 

"I don't know what to do," he sobbed, "I don't know if anyone is gonna believe me. How the fuck am I gonna testify when I can't even tell you? People are gonna think I made it up for attention and I don't want anyone to know anyway, I don't- What am I supposed to do?"

 

"You already have people who believe you," Kirishima reminded, "Everyone who works at UA knows what's been going on and the pros have some weight to throw around."

 

Did fame matter over money? He didn't know.

 

"We'll figure this out," Kirishima soothed like he had any idea how this would play out either, "Whatever happens, I'm with you every step of the way."

 

"I know."




Notes:

I'm so sorry Nan_chan21

Chapter 63: Eavesdropping

Summary:

Aizawa explores his options while Bakugou just tries not to think about it

Notes:

Yo, I knew I was projecting but Jesus H Christ. I forgot to take my prazosin last night and dreamed that this fic somehow magically linked to my facebook and I tried to play it off like "I've never seen this before in my life. What's a fanfic?" and NO ONE bought it and my fucking parents were calling. I have now known true fear.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou collapsed next to Kirishima, completely exhausted. Or so he thought. He leaned on Kirishima's chest and shoulder, arm draped around him like they'd done a dozen times before, but he just couldn't relax. In fact, the more he tried to make himself chill out, the more intense the humming in his chest became. A winded sensation, like the beginning of a fall but it never stopped, only grew. 

 

"Bakugou?" Kirishima questioned, "You okay?"

 

"Fine," he ground out. Kirishima didn't push. Even after Bakugou spent an afternoon screaming at him, Kirishima was still ridiculously understanding.

 

He tried to take steady, deep breaths like everyone said to, but he couldn't slow it down. He couldn't make it stop. All at once, the touch of another person became unbearable.

 

"Fuck," he heaved as he launched off the couch, frustrated and confused.

 

"What's wrong?"

 

"That's just it, nothing is fucking wrong!" he shouted, "It's not anything , there's just something wrong with me. "

 

"Can you… like, describe it a little?"

 

"I feel like there's a battery or something in my chest constantly zapping me from the inside like a fucking taser," he didn't know if that made any sense, but he didn't know what else to call it, "Like I got one of those fucked up aliens Signourey Weaver fights in me and I need to rip it out but I can't."

 

"Anxiety?" Kirishima suggested. It wasn't wrong, but the description was too broad and not nearly vivid enough.

 

"I guess."

 

"Well, you do have a lot to be anxious about right now."

 

What the hell was he supposed to do about it though? God knows there's nothing he could do about the situation, and how was he supposed to deal with his feelings or whatever when they didn't have a specific target other than 'everything is bad'?

 

"I want to be close to you, but when I try I feel like ripping my own skin off," he finally said. His inability to cross the distance made him feel so fucking alone, while maintaining it only barely reduced the buzzing.

 

"Do you think you should take something?" Kirishima asked. 

 

Oh, right

 

This may not be what he thought of as a panic attack, but the impulse to drink any alcohol he could get a hold of said Kirishima was right. It was time to consider the meds. He just wanted to turn off the internal screaming and if that meant he had to turn off the whole Bakugou, he was fine with that at this point. 

 

He knew it would worry Kirishima, but he didn't want anyone to see. He barricaded himself in his room with the chemical crutch he reluctantly needed. It took about half an hour for his skin to stop feeling too tight, then another 45 minutes for the sleepiness to start. He wandered back downstairs to find Kirishima still in the same spot. Bakugou silently laid across his lap and closed his eyes, the unspoken request for attention met with a gentle hand in his hair. 

 

Just sleep it off

 

Okay, reset human, turn it off and turn it back on. Some unknown time at late-ass-o'clock, Kirishima guided him up to bed.

 

The next morning, he felt okay. Today would be better. He was better. He was okay.

 

Until he was not okay.

 

He struggled to pay attention to Midnight on the best of days, but today he felt like he had ants crawling under his clothes and everything longer than a few words felt tedious. He knew he was breathing too fast, sweating too much, and his shaking leg could only channel so much restless energy.

 

His soul was going to vibrate right out of this stupid meat suit.

 

"Frida Kahlo's work takes heavy influence from native-"

 

He shot out of his seat and ran.

 

The sprinting actually sort of helped. By the time he was gasping over the bathroom sink, he felt a little better. It didn't last long though. 

 

He never noticed the small splotches of red, now dotting the whites of his eyes in tiny stars of burst blood vessels. The collar of bruises in the mirror reached its darkest in points of fingertips along the sides, letting up a little around his trachea. The shape flared laterally outward, while the middle was under the lesser strength of overlapping thumbs, the left side far worse than the right accounting for the time one hand spent busy with other things. For as into choking as Ito was, he wasn't actually very good at it. A forearm pressed over the windpipe was a far more effective way to strangle someone. Less strength wasted on squeezing things that weren't an airway.

 

Lucky him.

 

Up until now, he managed to avoid taking in how much detail was spelled out around his neck. Now painfully aware, he wasn't sure he could leave this bathroom again. The notion of needing to show people the damage for it to count was maddening. He had to live with this just on the chance he would be called in soon enough for the evidence to still be there. Did they even understand what this was like for him? How familiar those marks were? They dragged him back to stealing his mother's makeup and a sudden affinity for scarves. Long sleeves and sneaking out to the garbage the night before the truck came to dispose of stained clothes.

 

Just like that, he swung back from terrified to enraged on his fucking roulette wheel of out-of-control emotions. He wanted to break something. Someone.

 

Himself

 

Regret immediately followed the brief relief of cracking glass. In all his days of angry destruction, he never actually punched a mirror before. It was such a dramatic thing to do, he felt a little ridiculous for it. His mother would be furious if she found out.

 

Speaking of his mother, she tried to call him. So did his father. And then his mother again. He ignored them. If he picked up, they would hear the weak roughness in his voice and the halting fear in his tone and right now he just wanted to hide from everything.

 

His luck finally ran out when a general studies student he didn't recognize came in. His eyes flickered briefly between the cracks in the mirror and Bakugou's bleeding hand, then finally up to his neck and face. The boy gave him a shrug that said 'not my business' before picking a stall.

 

Time to go

 

He rinsed his hand under the faucet and slapped a paper towel over the cut. It wasn't deep, it should stop in a few minutes. His class was probably going to send someone looking for him soon and he would rather not be found right next to the evidence of his freak out. Which would worry them more? His continued absence, or showing back up with his hand wrapped in red? If he could get the bleeding to stop enough to not soak through, he could just shove his hands in his pockets. 

 

It wasn't a great plan, but it's what he was doing.

 

He stomped through ignored stares to his desk. When the breathlessness started up again, he pressed into the cut on his hand to block it out.






*********






It was a long shot. The odds of anyone remembering were slim, of being willing to talk in this neighborhood even slimmer. But he didn't have a better option, so he knocked. A few sounds from the apartment, a chair scraping, footsteps, then a hesitant crack opened with the chain lock still in place.

 

"Hello, my name is Aizawa. I'm a pro hero and I just wanted to ask a couple questions."

 

"Questions like what?" a young man with gaunt cheeks asked warily.

 

"First off, how long have you lived here?"

 

"'Bout a year."

 

"You wouldn't have been here then," Aizawa could see the instant relief, "Thank you for your time."

 

Bakugou couldn't remember the apartment number, but he remembered it was on the third floor somewhere in the middle of the hall and only one unit was documented as unoccupied at the time. He tried the other side.

 

"Been here about 6 years now," she answered.

 

"The apartment next to you was supposedly empty about 4 years ago, but we think there might have been someone here."

 

"Think there was a squatter in there for a bit. Don't remember when exactly."

 

"Do you remember hearing anything?"

 

"Not really," she answered, "My daughter was just born about then, so I wouldn't have heard much of anything over her screaming her head off all day and night."

 

Alright, above and below then. The unit above refused to speak to him. Below answered only slightly less hesitantly. 

 

"I've been here most of my life. This used to be my mom's place," she answered.

 

"Do you remember hearing anything unusual from the floor above you?"

 

The hesitant spark of anticipation made him hopeful.

 

"Unusual how?"

 

"There was no one leasing it four years ago, but we believe someone stayed there for a brief period of time while it was unoccupied."

 

"There was definitely someone in there, yeah," she answered. 

 

"Is it alright if I come in?" Aizawa asked, "I can stay out here if you're not comfortable with that, but it might be a bit easier than having this conversation through the door."

 

She bit her lip anxiously. 

 

"I don't care what you have in there," he noticed the track marks up her arms at the beginning of the conversation, "Narcotics aren't my department."

 

"Just what are you accusing me of?" defensive anger flashed through her face.

 

"I'm not accusing you of anything," he said calmly, "I just grew up in a building like this."

 

 The offense quickly faded. She stepped aside.

 

"Thank you," he said politely as he entered. The inside was a little worse than he expected. Clearly not a single appliance had been replaced since her family moved in, the refrigerator was at least a decade old. He pretended not to notice the 'insulin' syringe on the coffee table next to a well-used ashtray. 

 

"This is an abuse thing, isn't it?" she guessed.

 

"What makes you say that?"

 

"What I heard… I wanted to call someone, but… I was scared to. Since I'm..." she gestured to the obvious paraphernalia.

 

An addict

 

"It's okay," it wasn't, but there was no point guilting her about it now, "I just need to know what happened so I can help now."

 

"You know who the kid was?" she asked quietly.

 

This was it. She heard what he needed.

 

"I do."

 

"Is he… is he okay?"

 

"More or less."

 

"So you already know what I heard," she looked at her knees, rubbing her eyes as the guilt and shame began to leak out.

 

"I need you to tell me," Aizawa pressed.

 

"I knew someone was in there," she started, "I wasn't gonna snitch just for that. But then one night I was up late and started to hear voices. I was a little bit… well- you said you don't care, right? I was a little bit high. Just a little bit though, I was still with it and everything. Just wasn't reacting to things quite as fast. It was a few months after my mother died and I really wasn't doing well."

 

His witness being high wasn't a great start, but the fact that anyone remembered anything was already a huge stroke of luck.

 

"I couldn't understand what the man's voice was saying at the beginning, but there was a kid crying and it just kept getting louder. Eventually…" she trailed off with a wince.

 

"Please continue," he prompted.

 

"By the time I realized what was happening, I'd already let it go on so long," the increasing red around her eyes mixed with the bruise-like sunkenness, "The cops would never have got there in time anyway."

 

"I need you to describe what you heard," he urged.

 

"I don't remember all of what the guy said, but I remember him screaming at this kid to stop crying. I don't remember what exactly made me think it was a boy, but it was, wasn't it?"

 

"That's correct."

 

"He was just… just sobbing and whatever came after that, whatever he did, it really hurt him. I'm positive he hit him at least once. There was a lot of gagging too, it sounded like he was having trouble breathing sometimes. When he was getting enough air it was- it was so shrill ."

 

Aizawa tried to distance himself as much as he could, pretend this was just a case and not about one of his kids . It wasn't working.

 

"A little bit later you could- could tell what was going on. I mean, not the first time I've heard that rhythm coming from the ceiling. I remember worrying that… that maybe he was dead because the shaking kept going, but he got so quiet. If he's still alive, I guess- I guess he just gave up."

 

He should probably ask more questions, but he wasn't sure he could stomach the details.

 

"Who was he?" she asked, afraid of the answer like awaiting a death sentence.

 

"Bakugou Katsuki."

 

Surprise, then horror, then grief. 

 

"Shit," she swiped her palm across her cheek, "I didn't expect to actually know who he was."

 

"Would you be willing to testify about what you heard?" he hoped maybe the mysterious boy having a name and a face would convince her.

 

"I… who am I testifying against?"

 

He didn't answer, but she put it together.

 

"Ito Daichi," she said fearfully, "I can't, I- do you know what someone like him could do to someone like me?"

 

A rich and powerful family that could scare the police department verses a junkie living alone in her dead mom's apartment. 

 

Yes, he could imagine. 

 

"We're trying to get Bakugou to testify, but what you overheard was severely traumatic for him. He has a hard time talking about it even to his therapist. You could spare him that," Aizawa pressured. It wasn't a guarantee, there was a good chance the prosecution would call her an unreliable witness, but there was a chance, "I think you owe it to him."

 

At this point, he would use the guilt if it worked. She shook her head. 

 

"They'll never believe me. I mean, look at me. Look at where I live."

 

He hated that she was probably right.

 

"Thank you for telling me all this," he relented, "Can I get your name?"

 

"Sasaki Rio."

 

"Thank you, Miss Sasaki," he had to at least tell her the purpose of all this, "It might not hold up in court as evidence, but it will help me convince a judge to prosecute him in the first place. I won't tell your name to anyone but him."

 

"Thank you," she said with relief, "Could you… could you tell Bakugou that I'm sorry?"

 

He wasn't letting her off that easy. He handed her his card.

 

"I think that's something you should tell him yourself."
















Notes:

10 pack of insulin syringes - 1cc 12mm 29g are THE heroin needles.

Sorry this is like 100% bleak, you see why I gave you Final Fantasy and cats

Chapter 64: Statements

Notes:

I've had 0 time to respond to comments, work is killing me 😣

But I still read them all and just found out one of my commenters is the author of Social Media: 101 and you should all know that story inspired some parts of this fic and it's fantastic, you should all go read it

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Thanks to his brain's lovely susceptibility to classical conditioning, the police station now held an intrinsic abstract terror.  It meant either digging into old wounds until they felt new again, or being attacked out back by a fucking lunatic. But Aizawa said he needed to support a more serious charge if he was going to get Ito back in custody and that meant another witness statement. From him. 

 

Six was negotiating something with the woman who took his last statement and his head was too full of static to listen until she returned to speak directly to him.

 

"They're going to let you do a written statement," he wasn't entirely sure what that meant, but she said it like it was good news, "We have two options: one is that you write down a detailed account of what happened."

 

Fuck no

 

"And the other option?"

 

" I write an account for you to read over and sign."

 

His options were awful or terrible.

 

"What would you tell them exactly?" he asked anxiously.

 

"Nothing about how you felt or how it affected you. Just the physical facts of what happened."

 

"In detail?"

 

"Yes."

 

He didn't know why he was stalling the decision. He knew he would never get through writing it himself, which left only one option. He just didn't like it.

 

"I'll sign whatever you write," he said to his shoes.

 

"You should know though, if they summon you, I can't testify for you," she apparently felt the need to remind him of that terrifying possibility.

 

"What's the point of the fucking statement if I just have to do it again anyway?"

 

"The statement is to accuse him. Testimony is to convict."

 

"They can't just read the fucking paper?" he asked hopelessly.

 

"I'm afraid not."

 

She must have been thorough because it took her half an hour to write. When she handed him the document, he started counting out the seconds, estimating how long he would have to stare at it to convince her he actually read it.

 

A few phrases stood out anyway. He'd like to scrub the words "anally penetrated" right out of his fucking brain. He wasn't sure why the clinical language made it so much worse. Maybe because it left no room for vagueness, directly naming parts of him. He shoved the paper back at her, avoiding her eyes.

 

"Congratu-fucking-lations, you passed."

 

"Sorry to put you through that," she took the sheet with a light touch. He was both insulted by and grateful for the gentleness his teachers surrounded him with lately. It sharply contrasted his experience with the rest of the fucking world.

 

"I have one more request for you," she said briskly.

 

"Want me to gouge out an eye and fall down the stairs? Then I'll look like the goodest, saddest victim."

 

"I would like you to help me talk to Haruki."

 

He'd been so lost in his own head the past few days, he actually forgot about the other boy.

 

"How… how is he?" 

 

"Hard to say," Six answered, "He won't talk to anyone but you."

 

"Why can't you just do your psychic thing?" 

 

"I need him to talk to me before he can consent to that," right, Six cares about that sort of thing, "I'm also not sure if they would let me write a statement for him since he's not an established patient of mine."

 

"...Fine."

 

In all honesty, he was actually a little excited to see Haruki again. Not that he would admit it. Same room again, but this time the kid brightened the second they entered.

 

"Katsuki!" he jumped up, "You caught him!"

 

"I really didn't," he disagreed, "They arrested him and now he's out on bail."

 

"Oh," his face scrunched up in displeased confusion, "They let him go?"

 

"Temporarily," Six interjected, "That's why we wanted to talk to you."

 

"Can't say stuff if he's out."

 

Ah. So Bakugou wasn't the only one under death threats.

 

"He's being watched now," she explained, "He shouldn't do anything to incriminate himself while he's already under investigation."

 

Haruki just shook his head in denial. Bakugou couldn't blame him. He didn't want to do it either, and he lived on a campus of pro heroes.

 

"Katsuki is doing it," she tried. Haruki's eyes snapped to Bakugou.

 

"You are?"

 

"Yeah," reluctantly.

 

"Aren't you scared?"

 

He could put on the brave face. Try to be the hero-in-training Haruki initially thought he was when he first saw the fiery glory of the sports festival. He could go back to pretending he was never afraid. 

 

That's not what he needs

 

"Yeah, I am."

 

Haruki took a moment to consider that, mulling over the death threats and weighing them against but Katsuki is doing it.

 

"What do I have to say?" he finally asked.

 

"We need to know how Ito took you and where," Six outlined, "Then what he did while you were missing."

 

Bakugou didn't know how to put the experience into words now. How the hell was a 10-year-old supposed to? Miraculously, Haruki nodded.

 

"You showed Aizawa the building you were taken to," she started in, "How did he get you there?"

 

"Asked."

 

"Why did you go with him?"

 

Haruki shrugged.

 

You're five years older, be the brave one

 

"I went with him because it was fucking cold out," Bakugou shared.

 

"Yeah, sleeping outside sucks," Haruki's whole demeanor opened up.

 

"My mom kicked me out," Bakugou continued, finding it strangely easy to get the words out, "Why were you outside?"

 

"Mom had a guy over. I don't like him." 

 

That was a whole can of worms they were not getting into right now. 

 

"What happened when you got there?" Six asked.

 

"Asked what my quirk was."

 

How do I not know that by now?

 

"And what is your quirk?"

 

"Ain't got one."

 

Oh, that's why

 

The idea of quirklessness being a vulnerability to abuse made him cringe.

 

Sorry, Deku

 

"And then what?"

 

"Watched TV."

 

"What was on the TV?"

 

He pointed at Bakugou and his blood froze.

 

"You were watching Katsuki on the TV?"

 

He nodded in confirmation.

 

"Aizawa's notes say you watched him in the sports festival," holy shit, that's how he saw it?

 

"He said Katsuki was strong."

 

"Come on kid, I thought you were tough-"

 

Nope. Not thinking about that.

 

"Do you know why he pointed that out to you?" Six seemed perplexed now.

 

"Said he likes a challenge."

 

Bakugou scoffed. That was objectively untrue. Stranded kids were the exact opposite of a challenge. Still, the notion pricked at his pre-existing distaste for people trying to tame him.

 

Apparently Haruki didn't think he was unsettled enough yet, because he kept talking.

 

"He said he wished I looked more like you," Haruki said casually, like that wasn't fucking horrifying. Bakugou wasn't so sure he could do this anymore.

 

"Did he say why?" Six plowed on.

 

"He said the girl was too easy. Gave up too fast," Haruki looked at him as he said it and Bakugou wanted to scream, "He said be more like you. I'm not a very good fighter though."

 

"What girl?" he pulled out the only part of Haruki's answer that didn't chill him to the bone.

 

"He assaulted a girl at his college," Six responded, brows furrowed in concerned contemplation, "I'll be right back. I need to make a phone call."

 

And suddenly they were alone.

 

"So he's the one that showed you the sports festival," Bakugou ventured, afraid to ask his next question but he needed to know, "Did he show you anything else of me?"

 

"Picture of you."

 

Don't freak out. You already knew he had that.

 

"What kind of picture?"

 

"You were asleep."

 

Did I have clothes on? He couldn't make himself ask.

 

"That all?"

 

"He just showed me one because I said I didn't believe he really knew you."

 

He sure did. In the biblical sense, even.

 

Okay, he needed to stop thinking about this. What was Six up to anyway? Bakugou crept to the doorway, flush against the wall to eavesdrop on his teacher like one of the fucking Harry Potter kids.

 

"Aizawa? Yeah. No, he's okay. I need to know when- how long ago did he assault that girl? Okay. Okay, yes, please try to find out. The important part is whether it was before all the other victims. Yes. Well, it's weird that she was so much older. Haruki and the other kids are all around the same age. The only girl the Vampire Killer kidnapped had short blonde hair, and was a bit of a tomboy. I think- I think he was disappointed with the girl at school and he- he wanted to recreate what happened with Katsuki."

 

The world shrank down to the roaring in his ears and screaming in his head.

 

It was about me

 

"Yeah, I know it's messed up, but it makes sense. Katsuki was the first, so- wait, hold on a minute."

 

He couldn't breathe.

 

"Katsuki?" he could barely hear Six over his own hyperventilating, "Shit, you weren't supposed to hear that."

 

"They died because they reminded him of me," everything was swaying, fading out and away.

 

"This is not your fault," she emphasized.

 

"If he's that obsessed with me," the edges of his vision started blurring into darkness, "He's going to come after me again, isn't he?"

 

Bet he still gets off to those pictures

 

"He can't get to you at UA," she promised.

 

"I'm his favorite ," he repeated the horrible line from his first time meeting Haruki.

 

"He's chasing a high," she gave up on trying to be discreet, "I think he's trying to get back how it felt to do that to someone for the first time, and he thinks the answer to getting that feeling again is to find another you."

 

His head was slowly turning to TV static.

 

"He wants me to remember being that kid," on the phone, in the alley , "He actively tries to make me feel like nothing has changed and I'm there all over again."

 

"His presence itself is a trigger for you," she replied, "He brings up an extremely vulnerable part of you and that's where this power you feel he has over you comes from. It's not a real, concrete thing. He's just a person."

 

That really was the kicker, wasn't it? This terrifying force, haunting his steps with so much power over him, was just a person. Not even a particularly competent one, he was sort of an idiot. Ito's generally underwhelming performance left him uncertain if he should be relieved or embarrassed. Maybe both. 

 

"His greatest skill is that he's manipulative," Six seemed to pick up on where his head had gone, "In social situations he's very good at twisting the narrative to his advantage. Basically, he's good at fucking with your head but not much else."

 

"I keep losing to him," he seethed, "He didn't just get the drop on me again, I almost let him kill me with a fucking phone call."

 

Stupid, stupid, weak-

 

"His power comes from the trauma of what he did to you back then, not what he can do to you now. And I know that's frustrating. That's how abuse works though, they make you feel like they have control over you even when they don't. On raw capability, Ito shouldn't be able to intimidate you. We both know you would kick his ass in a fair fight. He still makes you feel unsafe because he fights dirty and uses the trauma against you."

 

"I feel so fucking stupid," he knew Ito shouldn't be able to make him feel like this, but his stupid fucking brain didn't get the memo.

 

"I don't want to minimize how much he scares you because you have every right to be afraid. But I also want you to keep in mind that he won't have the same opportunity to hurt you he did back then. You're not alone with nowhere to go, you're surrounded by people who want to protect you. If he can't get you alone, he can't hurt you."

 

Somehow it never occurred to him before, that Ito had only ever managed to hurt him when he was alone. Even over the phone, isolation was an essential element. 

 

God, he wished Aizawa were here.

 

"Did you want to keep talking to Haruki, or do you want to go home?" Six asked softly. He chewed his bottom lip indecisively, "Katsuki, what is it?"

 

"I don't want to go outside right now," he confessed.

 

"You mean you don't feel safe enough to leave the station?" she interpreted. He didn't answer. He didn't have to, "Do you want me to call Aizawa to pick you up?"

 

He nodded silently, too relieved to be embarrassed as she dug her phone back out. 

 

"Aizawa? Hey, it's me again. Yeah, can you come get Katsuki? I'm in a good place with Haruki right now, so I don't want to leave just yet. No, he's okay. He did great, but he's ready to be done now."

 

She made it sound so reasonable. Like she wasn't asking Eraserhead the pro hero to come pick him up like a kid who got scared at a sleepover.

 

"He said he was on his way back anyway," Six ended the call, "He'll be here in about 20 minutes."

 

When they returned, Haruki was scribbling in pencil on the back of a pamphlet of some kind. A three-tiered podium labeled 1st, 2nd, and 3rd. The people were messy and barely recognisable, but that scene was burned into his memory.

 

"Why would you choose that part of the sports festival to draw?" he didn't entirely manage to keep the anger from his demand.

 

"He liked to pause it here. Rewind sometimes."

 

Yeah, he couldn't do this anymore.

 

"I'll see you around, Haruki," he excused himself as politely as he was capable to wait out in the hall.

 

"Bye, Katsuki!" the kid shouted, completely oblivious to the effect he was having.

 

The hallway was eerily quiet compared to the chaos it had housed last time. Nothing much to distract him from the fact that Ito Daichi was a free man and he just told the police everything.

 

Almost everything

 

Me:

If you guys think I'm weird, you should meet the other witness

 

Witness sounded okay. Much better than victim, at least. The statement sheet even said Witness/Victim at the top, he could say whichever he fucking wanted. 

 

Dropping Acid:

What kind of weird?

 

Me:

You know how kids in horror movies always say really cryptic shit? Like that, but instead of trying to steal your soul for the dark lord, he just wants to color.

 

Detective Pikachu:

On the seventh day, beware the usurper. And also pass the purple.

 

He didn't even think he could laugh right now, but Kaminari had a gift.

 

Me:

Basically

 

Dropping Acid:

Okay, but I'm so curious what he actually said

 

You don't have to tell me though! 

 

Detective Pikachu:

Sero isn't here and he's like 90% of our collective impulse control

 

Me:

The first time I met him, he took one look at me and said "you're his favorite"

 

Detective Pikachu:

Jesus H Christ on a bike

 

Dropping Acid:

Burn the station down

 

Shitty Hair:

I just looked at my phone and what the actual fresh hell

 

Me:

I told you he's fucking weird

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa called his attention, "Ready to go?"

 

"I was ready to go yesterday," he shot up. Instead of leading away, Aizawa stayed still as he got closer.

 

"Stop me if this isn't okay."

 

"Uh, what d-?"

 

Aizawa wrapped his arms around Bakugou with barely-restrained urgency, like he was going to disappear any minute. One hand rested on the back of his head and he wondered if that was a teacher thing. He remembered Allmight doing it too. After a moment, he heard Aizawa take a shuttered breath.

 

"Am I dying?" 

 

Aizawa laughed at that.

 

"I certainly hope not," he finally released the embrace, but kept both hands on his shoulders, "Nothing happened, just… god, kid, you've really been through hell, haven't you?"

 

He shrugged. He didn't know what to call the emotion on Aizawa's face other than he was looking at Bakugou like he was important. It made him feel both warm and nervous and he didn't know what to do about it.

 

"Alright, I'm done," he gave Bakugou's shoulder a final squeeze before letting go. By the time they reached the car, he was sure something was up.

 

"Six said you were already on your way here," he recalled, "What for?"

 

"It can wait a couple hours," he replied.

 

"What was it?" he asked again. Aizawa caved.

 

"I found someone to corroborate your story."

 

It took him a second to remember what the hell 'corroborate' meant.

 

"How the fuck is that possible?"

 

"The woman living in the apartment below overheard some of it."

 

His first reaction was horror. Someone was listening to that?

 

"She… what do you mean? Like, she heard someone in the apartment, or…"

 

"She knows what happened," he elaborated, "She… actually gave a fairly detailed account."

 

He was pretty sure his organs were doing somersaults. 

 

"And sh-she just listened?" living with the secret shame was bad enough, but if someone knew all along and just didn't care… that was a different kind of hurt.

 

"She's an addict. She was afraid if she called the police she would be arrested," he explained, "That's not an excuse, just the reason."

 

Years of burying the evidence so far down he convinced himself it didn't happen now felt surreal. Someone knew all along. Knew he wasn't making it up, might even remember details he didn't. And now so did Aizawa.

 

"What did she tell you?" he asked fearfully.

 

"Is that really something you want to hear?" Aizawa questioned.

 

"I need to know it was real," he wasn't sure how to explain the concern that his own memory wasn't credible enough. Some nagging part of him constantly worried he got it wrong somehow.

 

"She heard him screaming at you to stop crying," and you crying, he didn't have to say. Aizawa looked pained, knuckles turning white around the steering wheel, "She heard you gagging and that he hit you. She said you were in pain. She said-"

 

He had seen Aizawa get emotional a few times since this all started, but this was the first time he saw actual tears in his eyes.

 

"She said you went quiet in the middle of it. She was afraid you were dead at first, but now she thinks that was when you gave up."

 

Aizawa sure did know him well if that's the part that got to him. More than anything, being used as a resistanceless body haunted him. Up until that point, he still tried to strategize an escape, or at least a way to survive. He still felt like himself. Out of everything, the memory of being pushed to surrender stung the most.

 

"She heard all that and she…"

 

She let it happen

 

"She wants to apologize," he said neutrally, "It's up to you if you want to meet her or not."

 

He didn't have the mental energy to even consider that right now. 

 

"Is that why you hugged me?" he asked instead.

 

"Yes," Aizawa admitted easily. Bakugou thought it might bother him, but it didn't. Actually, it helped quiet the endless paranoia of 'people will be disgusted with you if they find out.'

 

"Are you going to read that shit Six wrote down?"

 

"Yes. I have to compare the accounts to make my case," just this once, maybe he wouldn't have minded if Aizawa lied to him.

 

"It's really bad," yeah, no shit, sherlock. He didn't want to say it, but he feared the anxiety would come out in the middle of class again if he didn't, "I'm trying to tell myself you already know, so you're not going to be, like… ashamed of me or whatever…"

 

"Of course not," Aizawa promised, "Worst case scenario, you have to deal with me trying to hug you again."

 

"Yeah, that was kind of unexpected," he laughed, then stammered out "I, uh, didn't- didn't really mind though."

 

Aizawa grinned at his rapidly intensifying blush.

 

"Noted."









Notes:

There are so many scenes I need to write down before I lose track of things and not nearly enough hours in the day

Chapter 65: Talk Show

Notes:

Working would be a lot easier if my coworkers didn't keep having relatives test positive for Covid and need to be quarantined.

And now I am tried.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When the rumor of rape accusations first started circulating, the hatemail exploded.

 

Ito Daichi could have anyone he wanted in the world. Why the fuck would he want a loudmouthed brat like you?

 

You're a little old for the Vampire Killer. Did you think no one would notice?

 

If you want all the attention of being a rape victim, you should stop by my place sometime

 

He finally changed his number after that last one. Harassment was one thing, but now comments were turning into threats. That didn't stop the posts about him.

 

You can't just claim abuse to excuse every guy who acts like a dick

 

I know you're supposed to believe victims and blah blah, but the dude is literally mentally ill

 

Obviously SOMETHING happened. No one is born that fucked up.

 

Do the Itos even know who this kid is? Like, wtf who dis, you're charged with rape now

 

How does he expect to be a pro if he can't even get through a year without being abducted by something?

 

So that's why he doesn't like girls

 

He was on the edge of spiraling, he could feel it. The marker now lived on his night stand, so he didn't even have to leave bed to start marking up his arm. 

 

Crazy

 

Pathetic

 

Disgusting

 

Broken

 

Worthless

 

Used

 

Fuckup

 

Ruined

 

Pussy

 

He paused, remembering Kirishima's request, then wrote it anyway.

 

Faggot

 

If he ignored the knocking on his door long enough, maybe they would give up.

 

"Bakugou?" Kirishima opened the door cautiously.

 

He wanted to be mad about the invasion of his space, but he couldn't. Not since Mina's explanation of he's scared you're dead. 

 

"What do you want, Shitty Hair?" he asked from his current sulking spot, curled up on his bed facing the far wall.

 

"I don't think you should be hiding in here with your phone like this," he said bluntly, "If you're going to read all that shit, you at least shouldn't be alone when you do it."

 

"Kay, Mom," he grumbled dismissively.

 

"Katsuki, I'm serious," he certainly sounded the part. 

 

"What do you want from me?" he groaned, "I don't want to get caught off guard by this shit and I don't want to deal with anyone coming at me right now. So yeah, I'm reading up and hiding out. What else do you want me to do?"

 

"You don't have to hide from us. "

 

"Yeah, well, maybe I fucking want to," he didn't want to deal with anyone . Everyone in the world was a person who might have seen the things people were saying about him, therefor he didn't want to even look at them.

 

"You know no one in our class believes any of that stuff they're saying, right?"

 

He wanted to lie and say yes, but didn't have the energy. He shrugged instead.

 

"Katsuki"

 

"Eijirou"

 

The long sigh sounded tired.

 

"Everyone here knows you're not lying."

 

"Only half of them think I'm lying," he smirked bitterly, "The other half just thinks I'm crazy."

 

"Your friends don't think that either."

 

"I do," it was barely a whisper, "I feel like I'm losing my fucking mind."

 

"Kats-"

 

"Just leave me alone."

 

It took a full minute of ignoring him, but Kirishima finally left. He was about to call Aizawa and beg to have Kirishima bring all his school work to his room for the next few days when Todoroki Fuyumi went on the air.





*********





Fuyumi had many regrets, and even more things she still wasn't sure she was getting right. But one skill she had refined to perfection was rhetoric. After Touya was gone, she became the spokesperson for the Todoroki siblings. Through her father's abuse of Shoto, her mother's breakdown, the ups and downs of Endeavour's hero career, she maintained a reputation of innocent competence. Basically, she was a very good story teller. Natsuo had the same skill to a degree, and Touya had been brilliant once. Shoto never quite managed to get the hang of it, but that was fine. She had it handled. 

 

So when the world once again had it out for Bakugou Katsuki, she did what she did best: she told the truth deceptively.

 

"Thank you for meeting me," a young, eager journalist started off this video interview about as blandly as possible.

 

"I'm happy to be here," she had perfected her warm big-sister smile. Sometimes she would think about Shoto, picture the first time he tried cold soba, of all things, and decided immediately that it was his favorite food, or the freedom he found during his match with Midoriya.

 

She couldn't love everyone the way she loved Shoto and Natsuo, but she could pretend.

 

"You've been around the hero scene all your life," the journalist established, "Do you think everything that's been in the news lately is a civilian issue, or do you think the pros will get involved?"

 

"I don't think crime needs to be on an apocalyptic scale to warrant professional attention."

 

"So you think heroes should weigh in on domestic issues?"

 

"I think the line between domestic violence and what we think of as 'villainous' violent crime is a lot blurrier than most people assume," she answered smoothly.

 

"On that note," she shuffled her notes, preparing to steer to where she really wanted this to go, "UA has had quite a bit of controversy this past year, both villainous and domestic. Are you worried for your brother attending?"

 

"Well, I'm always at least a little worried about Shoto," she played the sweet sister card early, "He pushes himself too hard and forgets to eat."

 

"I more meant concerned about the people around him."

 

Make her say it

 

"Well, I'm wary of field trips now," she would keep up the feigned ignorance just a little bit longer, "The USJ attack and the kidnapping were scary and Shoto was on the front lines in both. He's a brave boy, ridiculously strong too, but I still worry about him. He's still a kid, afterall."

 

"And you're not at all concerned about his classmate's behavior?"

 

"Should I be?"

 

"Well, at the sports festival, Shoto was knocked unconscious. And then his opponent chased him out of the ring to rough him up some more."

 

"I grew up with brothers," she deliberately didn't specify how many. Reporters had finally stopped asking about Touya after several years of stonewalling, she didn't need to stir that up again, "Boys can get a bit rough sometimes."

 

"That was more than a bit rough," the journalist disagreed.

 

"It was, but I'm not worried about it anymore," she dismissed, "Shoto and Katsuki made up ages ago."

 

Katsuki, not Bakugou. She suspected he wouldn't mind her exaggerating their familiarity a bit in this case.

 

"He doesn't seem like the type to apologise," she said skeptically.

 

"He did eventually," she assured, "In his own way. He's a little rough around the edges, but he's a good kid."

 

"Have you met him?" the question wasn't reaching for ammunition so much as genuinely curious.

 

"Of course," say it like it's common knowledge, the normal thing to assume , "I try to get to know all of Shoto's friends."

 

" Are they friends?" she looked surprised.

 

"Not until recently," Fuyumi elaborated, "You know that phrase about how adversity brings people together? That's kind of how it happened. Shoto has been through a lot, and you don't need me to tell you Katsuki has had a rough year."

 

Got 'em

 

If she tried to trash talk Bakugou now, she would look like an ass.

 

"Are you referring to the assault accusations?"

 

"I don't know much about that," she actually knew quite a bit from Shoto, but that wasn't her place to share, "But he was kidnapped from summer camp. And by the most powerful villain we've ever seen at that. He was missing for an entire day, he could have been killed."

 

No new information, just hammer home the severity of what they already know.

 

"That must have been frightening," she acquiesced, "Do you think that traumatic event might have led to his confrontation with Ito Daichi?"

 

"Not unless Ito is secretly working with the league of villains."

 

Make yourself sound like the rational one

 

"Photos suggest that Ito came away from that fight looking worse than Katsuki did," the journalist pressed. 

 

So glad I called Aizawa before doing this

 

"Ito's injuries were acquired during his arrest," she corrected smoothly, "Katsuki had nothing to do with it."

 

"It just seems off that a boy who beat the daylights out of half a dozen classmates to win the sports festival would be so passive."

 

"Context changes things," god, did she know it. Shoto was incredible. Talented, smart, powerful. Either of her parents could still beat him to a pulp if they were so inclined because that learned helplessness refused to leave him, "Katsuki may be aggressive with his peers on the field, but he reacts very differently to adults in a domestic setting."

 

Remind them that this isn't two boys in a fight. Ito is an adult, Bakugou is a child. 

 

"Are you referring to the accusations against his mother?"

 

"I'm not going to dig into his family issues, that's not my place," taking a gamble now, "I just recognize what it looks like when a kid has been hurt before."

 

The tricky part was painting Katsuki as the victim without infuriating him for making him look weak. 

 

"Have you heard the rumors about the police pressing new charges?" 

 

Okay, she had actually really hoped they wouldn't ask her about that.

 

"I don't think that's something I should speculate about."

 

"But you've heard?" she latched onto the reluctant admittance, "That Ito Daichi is a suspect in the Vampire Killer case?"

 

"I've only heard the same rumors you have," she downplayed.

 

"The really interesting part though-" she was on a roll now and Fuyumi wasn't confident she could redirect it back, "-is that they aren't leading with murder charges. The proposed indictment is for rape."

 

Yeah, she heard. And it honestly put so many of the pieces together. Bakugou always had obvious abuse hallmarks, but the depths of his instability still maintained some mystery. Shoto had been fairly open about his tentative friendship with Bakugou until recently. Something changed that Shoto didn't want to tell, even to her. 

 

"Serial killers are most often also serial rapists," she said neutrally, "It's not surprising the two charges would go together."

 

It was actually a little heartwarming that Bakugou told Shoto so long before the legal issues started. Neither of them were particularly good at making friends, but they must have reached a point of being fairly close for a teenage boy to tell something like that. 

 

"Did you think Bakugou is claiming to be a surviving victim?"

 

"That's really not my place to speculate about," now this woman was pissing her off, "If the victims are minors, the public isn't supposed to find out at all. I'm not going to guess at which children are alleged victims of rape."

 

"Is anonymity really fair for such a serious accusation though, linked to a murder case?" she wasn't giving up, "A man's life is at stake."

 

"That's the law because we as a society decided children shouldn't have to face social consequences for their own victimization. They often aren't given a choice about pressing charges, it's not fair to force them into the spotlight."

 

"I see," she finally, finally relented, "Hero work isn't a great place for privacy though. He's going to have to get used to that."

 

"But he's not a professional yet. He's a child. People need to start treating him as such."

 

"Thank you for your take on all this, Miss Todoroki," she said with feigned affection. 

 

"Thank you for having me," she shook the other woman's hand with a bright smile. I hate your fucking guts, "It's been a pleasure."






*********






Bakugou just stared at his phone for a while. Fuyumi had nothing to do with UA, nothing to gain from putting herself out there. She did that for him. 

 

And goddamn was she good at it.

 

Fuyumi had a seemingly magical ability to be universally likeable. Feminist activists who previously hated him for his match with Ochako were warming up to him now. On the other end of the spectrum, her proximity to Endeavour endeared her to the hyper-masculin crowd that honestly scared him the most. She was too unknown for controversy, but just known enough to have a trusted voice in public consciousness. 

 

Why is Todoroki Fuyumi the only one who seems to realize harrassing a minor for his possible involvement in sexual abuse charges is seriously fucked up?

 

He couldn't have asked for a better savior. The hate didn't disappear, but it was overwhelmed by a more empathetic spin.

 

Trouble controlling emotions is really common in survivors. You can't blame him for that when he's just a kid.

 

The assumption that he was a survivor scared the shit out of him, but it was better than hatemail threatening to make him into one.

 

My sister's boyfriend works for the police department and he said he was really surprised because it seemed like Bakugou didn't fight back at all. He was just super quiet all the way to forensics.

 

It was true, but that wasn't really the defense he wanted going around. A few posts down, someone somewhere had snapped a picture of him, up close enough to show the bruise-necktie. Probably some extra from general studies.

 

He either has a whole special effects team in on this or he's not fucking faking you nitwits

 

It was almost as validating as it was mortifying. He floated down to the common room feeling dizzyingly weightless.

 

"Icy-Hot," he said numbly, "Tell your sister I said thanks."

 

"She said you're welcome to join next time I visit her and Natsuo. If you wanted to tell her yourself."

 

He might have to consider it.

 

I fucking owe her

 

Being outside his room didn't hold the same primal terror as it did just half an hour ago. He wandered over to where the Bakusquad was gathered feeling something akin to okay.

 

"Hey man, you feeling any better?" Sero asked tactfully.

 

"Did you see Todoroki's sister wreck that bitch?!" Kaminari asked less tactfully.

 

"Sure fucking did," Bakugou grinned back, "Which is why, yes, I'm feeling better."

 

"Glad to hear it," Kirishima looked relieved as he moved over, silently offering Bakugou the end of the couch that let him curl up with his back to the wall. He never told Kirishima about the middle-of-rooms issue and still wasn't sure how he figured it out. Maybe one day he would ask. For now, he just took the spot with unspoken gratitude.

 

"Bakugou…" Mina asked cautiously, "What's on your arm?"

 

Shit

 

He attempted to obscure his left arm by folding it under his right. Hiding his entire forearm really wasn't feasible in a t-shirt, but that wouldn't stop him from trying.

 

"It's just- it's not that bad, it's a therapy thing," he stumbled, "It's so I don't- fuck, just don't worry about it, okay?"

 

"You... you don't think people like that interviewer are right about you, do you?" she asked, emotion rising.

 

"Why would I care what they fucking think?" he didn't even sound convincing to himself.

 

"Bakugou, y-"

 

"Mina, it's okay," Kirishima cut in, "I know how it looks, but it's an outlet that doesn't hurt him. Leave it alone."

 

"Okay," she relented, still staring at the writing he was trying to hide and looking like she might cry.

 

"It's not a big deal," Bakugou muttered uncomfortably.

 

"I'm not trying to embarrass or yell at you," Mina struggled, "You're just- you're obviously hurting right now and I'm your friend. I feel like I should be doing something, but... maybe I can't."

 

He shrugged, avoiding her eyes.

 

"I just want to understand," she said softly. He wasn't going to answer until he caught Kaminari staring too. And he looked afraid

 

He barely remembered Kaminari calling the ambulance, but him and Kirishima must remember the whole thing in detail. 

 

"It helps," he said quietly, "To turn all the shit in my head into something physical. I hurt myself pretty bad a couple times, so Aizawa suggested drawing what I wanted to do instead. I don't know how he would feel about the writing, but… it has to be better than burning and shit like that, right?"

 

As much as it didn't make sense, he felt like he was in trouble. Like when his mom would have to pick him up after a fight.

 

"Okay, that's, um," Mina's voice wobbled a bit, "Yeah, it's better than- than…"

 

She cleared her throat and kept talking, determined to keep the words in the realm of a normal conversation, even as tears streamed down her face.

 

"Writing, definitely better than burning yourself, yes," she finally finished. She scooted her chair a bit and then leaned over in a cautious approach, slowly taking his left hand in hers.

 

"Is it okay if I look?"

 

He shrugged again. 

 

She read over the letters made of red, slash-like lines with a look of pained fascination.

 

"You said it helps to make it into something physical," she contemplated, "So it's a way of expressing yourself, right?"

 

"I guess."

 

She turned his palm over, examining the hate wrapped around his skin onto the inside of his wrist. 

 

"You really aren't nice to yourself, are you?" she speculated sadly.

 

"I'm not nice to anyone."

 

Why would I deserve to be the exception?

 

"You're nice to Kirishima," she countered. He wanted it to be true too badly to deny it.

 

"I better be," he smiled weakly, "You should have seen the sappy shit he pulled the first time he saw the marker shit."

 

"You gotta tell me!" she beamed, shooting a scandalizing glance at Kirishima, as if she could pretend they were just friends talking about cute boys. While still crying.

 

"He cleaned all this off and wrote new stuff like… like I love you and other nice shit, it was ridiculous."

 

"Awww," she squealed, "That's adorable!"

 

"You smooth motherfucker," Kaminari grinned at a blushing Kirishima.

 

"Kirishima, in case I haven't mentioned it lately, I would die for you," Sero asserted.

 

"I just wrote how I feel," Kirishima said shyly.

 

"Oh my god, he's so cute," Mina put a hand over her heart.

 

I know

 

"I wouldn't blame you if that shit online got to you," Kaminari kept his tone casual, but a worried tension remained, "A lot of it was pretty fucked up. I kind of expected you to be out for blood about it."

 

"Can't fight people I can't see," he explained bitterly, "Nobody says that shit to my face. Fucking cowards."

 

He would pretend the idea of dealing with the harassment in person didn't fucking terrify him. 

 

"I've been fighting with people on the internet all day," Sero said, currently typing on his phone.

 

"Let me see," Bakugou demanded.

 

"Uh… you sure, dude? People are anonymous on here so they said some pretty nasty stuff."

 

"I've heard it all," he stretched a hand out expectantly. Sero tapped the screen a few times and handed it over.

 

kamuimorningwoods:

People can claim anything these days and ruin your life. Don't piss off any mentally ill teenagers or you might go to jail.

 

walmartwonder:

Maybe don't strangle any teenagers next to a police station or the cops might look into it. And what is this bullshit about having mental health problems means he's making it up? No shit people who have been assaulted have issues, because trauma causes mental illness, you ignorant fuckwit.

 

"So that's what you've been doing on your phone all day," Kaminari observed. 

 

If he kept reading, Bakugou didn't think his composure would hold out. He should know by now they would be on his side, but he still wasn't ready for it. He handed the phone back to Sero with a quiet "thanks" spoken to his knees.

 

"Not much I can do about all the bullshit you're going through," Sero replied, "But I can fight on forums like nobody's business."

 

"We're all ready to smack someone in the mouth if they try to bother you," Kirishima promised.

 

With everything that happened, he nearly forgot about Kirishima yelling at those girls in the train station. He had people on his side from the very beginning of this media hell. No reason to doubt them now.

Notes:

I have so many lovely commenter that I've started this weird brain track where I go "oh no, I've given them expectations. Now I can DISAPPOINT THEM."

And then it never happens because you're all lovely people so even if I do post a weak chapter none of you are going to be mean about it. And that's just. So nice.

Chapter 66: Decision

Notes:

I'm trying to template some of the media attention off Mckayla Maroney, an Olympic gymnast who won gold in 2012 at 17 years old. Difference is though, people already liked Mckayla. Katsuki was on the front page of whatever Shigaraki was holding and it seems like that sports festival incident was his most public moment. Even the kidnapping, he was just in the background and totally overshadowed by the end of Allmight's career.

I was reading up again and I shit you not, the article said Mckayla was Larry Nasser's "favorite" o_0

I lived in State College during the Jerry Sandusky scandal and holy shit. When something like that hits the news where you live, it's everywhere. You can't fucking get away from it.

 

This miiight not be the best edited because I'm a liiiittle bit dranketh

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"What you got there?" Mic asked his obviously stressed out husband.

 

"Bakugou's witness statement," Aizawa could feel a headache growing, "I don't just have to read it, I have to comb through it to compare his account with the neighbor's. Well, Six's account, really. Bakugou would rather set himself on fire than write this."

 

"But it's taken from his memories, right?"

 

"Yes."

 

"So it's going to be detailed and awful."

 

"That."

 

"I can go over it with you. Help put together the details instead of you sorting through it all in here," Mic lightly tapped Aizawa's temple.

 

"No point in both of us suffering," he grumbled back.

 

"You know there is though," they'd been together too long for Mic to buy his bullshit, "You're too close to this. Plus you're my husband, I want to understand what you're going through."

 

He made it to the part where Ito started shoving fingers in the boy's mouth before he had to take a break. The first of many, he was sure.

 

"I didn't get very far," he confessed, "I'm already pissed though. Ito knew he was scared and miserable and preyed on that. The one time Bakugou let's someone help him and it ends up-"

 

The fearful resistance he had to work through with Bakugou at every step turned out to be horribly justified. Accepting help just that once he paid for in innocence and peace of mind.

 

"Sorry," he muttered, trying to collect himself.

 

"It's okay, Shouta. Take your time."

 

"It's hard to trust people again after someone takes advantage of you at your lowest," he didn't need to spell it out. 

 

"The fact that you understand what it's like is a big part of why you're so good with him," Mic read between the lines, "But that also makes it harder to read something like this."

 

"He was- he was just cold, Hizashi," the simplicity of the problem consumed him, "It happened because no one around could be bothered to give the kid a fucking blanket."

 

Sometimes when he looked at his kids, he had this strange moment where he would remember how fragile they are and be suddenly afraid to get too close. The vulnerability of childhood scared him as a concept. If he tried to imagine going back to being so powerless, it overwhelmed him with terror. Thinking about what it must be like for Bakugou resulted in the same.

 

"He got hurt for daring to hope someone might actually give a damn about him."

 

"He did," Mic took his hand, "But he doesn't have to learn to cope with that alone like you did."

 

"I wasn't completely alone," he denied.

 

"True, I was a magnificent boyfriend," Mic teased, "But I meant an authority figure. Parent-mentor type thing."

 

"If I'm going to be a good parent-mentor-type thing of authority, I have to read this."

 

He steeled himself to pick up where he left off, Mic now skimming over his shoulder.

 

Bakugou was still under the influence of an unknown sedative when Ito began removing his clothes. He was repositioned by Ito pulling his hair both to restrain and to inflict pain so he w-

 

This was awful

 

He felt Mic lean away, then return placing a pile of fluff onto his lap.

 

"She wants to help," Mic informed him. Aizawa stroked the purring ball and admittedly felt a little better.

 

"You don't have a care in the world, do you?" Aizawa sighed to the cat enviously.

 

"She befriended Bakugou faster than even Kirishima did." 

 

"I'm not surprised he gets along better with animals than people," Aizawa scratched under her chin, "They're a safer form of company and he doesn't have to talk."

 

"Sounds like someone else I know," Mic jabbed.

 

"I would rather be at home with you and the cats at pretty much all times."

 

"Shouta," oh no, the serious tone was back, "I know you don't want to let the police handle it, but if you can't do this, there are other heroes."

 

"Not ones who care about him as much as I do," he knew his paranoia was showing, but this was too important to entrust to someone else. His distrustful, cynical, control-freak nature wouldn't allow it.

 

"I know," Mic admitted, "But you might care too much. Would you have talked to Ito before Bakugou if you weren't so emotionally invested?"

 

No

 

"You didn't see him at the hospital, Hizashi," he said quietly.

 

"I know you're afraid to push him. But how do you think he's going to feel if we lose the case?"

 

He's right

 

"I guess it's time to get a real lawyer involved," Aizawa sighed.

 

"An attorney with a reputation on the line will look through this just as thoroughly as you would," Mic squeezed the hand that wasn't busy petting.

 

"We have to get UA to pay for someone good," he determined, "I rarely ask for resources of any kind, Nezu won't tell me no."

 

"Got anyone in particular in mind?"

 

Aizawa let out a long, defeated sigh.

 

"Unfortunately."

 

It took Mic a minute to catch up.

 

"Oh," he said in surprised understanding, "Well, he's good at his job."

 

"His only redeeming quality," Aizawa grumbled while digging out his phone. He scrolled through his contacts until he got to 'Law Asshole.' Said Law Asshole picked up on the second ring.

 

"Takahashi speaking."

 

"Hey Satan. It's Eraser."

 

A pause, then-

 

"Look, just hear me out. The sudden loss of the symbol of peace was a traumatic event for collective consciousness, so Allmight-related temporary insanity is a perfectly valid defense."

 

"What? No, I don't care about whatever bullshit you're doing right now."

 

"Oh," the voice relaxed, "If you're not calling to bitch at me, what do you want?"

 

He grit his teeth, the words grinding out like torturous broken glass.

 

"I need your help."

 

A beat

 

"You wanna run that by me again?"

 

"No."

 

"You need my help, " he could hear the smug satisfaction.

 

"I need an attorney. I know you've been doing mostly defense the past couple years, but that means you know every trick this rich asshole's lawyer is going to pull," he forced himself to admit, "I still think you're scum, but you're also my best shot."

 

"Are you going to remember that next time you don't like my methods?"

 

"If you do this, I'll leave you alone the rest of your career."

 

"And I'm billing this to your fancy private school?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Done."

 

"I haven't even told you what the case is," Aizawa already regretted this.

 

"Don't have to," he dismissed, "It's the Bakugou kid, right?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Yeah, my specialty is spinning a narrative in favor of unlikeable clients. Bakugou may not be the defendant, but he's still on trial. You know how these things go when fame and money get involved."

 

"That's why I called you," he resigned himself to the fact that this really was his best move.

 

"I know you don't like me," Takahashi stated the obvious, "But believe it or not, I do actually feel for the kid. He's in a nasty spot."

 

"If you've been driven to feeling empathy, that honestly only concerns me more."

 

"I'll call you back later. I've got a consultation in a few and I need to make up a reason I'm dropping their case to take yours."

 

Aizawa sighed, certain that would be the majority of his breaths for the foreseeable future.

 

"I just want you to know, I hate you so much."

 

"I know," Takahashi sing-songed.

 

He hung up.

 

"This is a good thing, Shouta," Mic insisted, "I'm proud of you."

 

"I hate that we have to play this game," Aizawa lamented, "But I don't have much of a choice."













Running laps around campus felt a little bit like a zoo animal pacing circles around his cage. Personal space was hard to come by lately and sometimes he just wanted to be alone. Bakugou had taken up a strict regiment of dorms, class, training. His world didn't expand beyond that anymore. But he was so fucking sick of the gym full of whispers and glances, he finally decided a run couldn't hurt. He was still on campus, no one from the outside could get to him.

 

The fresh air and runner's high helped clear his head, at least for a while. His mind wandered some strange places, but not all of them bad like when he stayed in bed and sulked all day. Today's weird memory was of the first time he ever heard about a rape case in the news and didn't really understand what it meant.

 

"How do you prove people had sex?" he wasn't sure what sex was, he just knew grown-ups were weird about it.

 

"They know they had sex, because, uh, they found his sperm in her," his father tried to answer awkwardly.

 

"Okay," he nodded, pretending to understand. What was a sperm though? They found whales in her? That couldn't be right, "If they already know then why are they arguing?"

 

"They don't know if, um, if it was consensual or not. If she wanted to do it or if he made her."

 

"How do you make someone do it?" maybe when he figured out was sex was, that would make more sense.

 

"Well, they can threaten or use force, like… like attacking someone."

 

His seven-year-old brain wasn't following any of this, but he pretended to understand. 

 

"Okay"

 

He was pretty sure both his parents just assumed the other had already done the talk with him until he found out elseware. By eleven, he had a vague idea it meant something more than naked kissing. Then he suddenly knew far more than he ever wanted to. He remembered questions and answers coming to him in rapid succession as the mystery disappeared. What does oral sex mean? How do you do that supposed make-babies-thing with a mouth? 

 

Oh, that's how. 

 

He managed to convince himself it was a dream, or a movie, it didn't really happen, even though he suddenly knew things that didn't make sense for him to know. He eventually googled the details, trying to understand what the fuck happened in this vision in his head. At first everything that came up was about girls and anatomy he didn't have. He wasn't a fucking girl , so apparently it wasn't supposed to happen to him. When he finally did figure out what to call it, it sounded like the dirtier, more scandalous version. The subject of prison jokes about soap and not much else. 

 

He shoved it back down. Wasn't real, didn't happen. The dream-like quality of the drug and dissociative state he spent the next few days in made it easy to pretend.

 

When he finally made his way back around to the main building, there were so many people. He did his best to ignore everyone. 

 

He failed in one word.

 

"Snitch"

 

Oh, fuck no

 

"You wanna come back here and say that to my fucking face?!" he exploded.

 

"Fine, I will!" the other boy he didn't recognize challenged, "It's a little ironic that someone who beat the shit out of his own best friend goes crying to the cops the second someone decks him back."

 

"You don't know fucking anything! " he screamed, hands sparking dangerously.

 

"What are you gonna do about it?" he shot back, "Beat me up and tattle if I hit back?!"

 

He stormed forward, grabbing the boy by the front of his collar. His stoney expression fell somewhat uncertain as his eyes travelled down to Bakugou's throat. The bruises had turned into a whole color palette now, some sickly yellows splashed around the edges. 

 

I don't want your fucking pitty

 

"You'll be begging for the teachers to show up if you don't shut your fucking mouth!"

 

"Oh, big talk coming from-"

 

"Leave him alone, Sato."

 

Vine-head girl. The fuck did she want? 

 

" He's the one grabbing me, " the boy, Sato apparently, shot back. Bakugou released him with a rough shove, storming away.

 

"Bakugou!" she called after him. He didn't answer, and soon heard her jogging to catch up.

 

"Bakugou," she tried again.

 

"What do you fucking want?!" he wheeled around furiously.

 

"What did he say to you?"

 

Nosey fucking gossips

 

"Who gives a shit?"

 

"Hero students need to stick together," she said it like A and B hadn't been fierce rivals since the beginning, "I want to be on your side if people talk about this, but to do that I need to know what he said."

 

"Maybe I don't give a fuck what people think," he growled.

 

"If that were true, you wouldn't have grabbed him."

 

She was right. And she was just trying to help.  

 

He still wanted her to go away.

 

"Why do you care?"

 

"Because… because you made me think about my quirk in a way I never did before," she answered with conviction.

 

"...hah?"

 

"I always thought of my quirk as being non-violent," she went on, "I could catch and restrain people without physically injuring them so I didn't think I had to be careful with it. Not when people like you have exploding hands. But then Monoma stole a piece of me and- and did that to you."

 

Right. That quirk Monoma used to scare the bejeezus out of him was her's.

 

"I thought if I didn't cause injury, it didn't matter what I did. I never thought about how damaging restraints could be. I'm sure Monoma didn't either. It was almost a relief to have him make that mistake for me, so I never will. I know you didn't sign up for your PTSD to be a teaching tool, but it was. I want to do what I can to make other people learn too."

 

Her soft demeanour of quiet contemplation reminded him a little of Momo. He knew this girl had a fierce streak, but the relation endeared her to him a bit anyway. 

 

He was still pissed that his diagnosis seemed to be common fucking knowledge.

 

"You really think it's gonna matter?" he questioned, "I'm not a good victim. People don't want to back me, so they don't want to understand."

 

"Todoroki Fuyumi does. And so do I."

 

Something in his perception of the world cracked when Fuyumi stood up for him. Annoyingly persistent hope kept leaking in ever since. A nagging, tentative consideration that maybe people were not as universally awful as he thought. It was dangerous. If he let it run wild, he would be handing out the opportunity to disappoint him. 

 

Still, the list of people he was willing to trust kept growing. At the top were Kirishima and Aizawa. Momo, Icy Hot, and the rest of the Bakusquad. His fucking therapist, of course. He begrudgingly had to admit Deku was in the ranks as well. Now Fuyumi, Present Mic, and maybe even this weird Medusa-looking chick he barely knew. 

 

"Said I was a snitch," he finally grumbled, "For getting the cops involved. Like I had a fucking choice."

 

"That's messed up," she cringed. 

 

"I wouldn't call the cops over a fucking fight," he growled angrily, "I've never called them in my fucking life. Asshole doesn't know what he's talking about."

 

"It wasn't even really a fight though, was it?" she asked hesitantly, "Like, it was a good thing the police were there, whether you called them or not."

 

A dull thud, blood on the pavement

 

"No, it wasn't a fight," he confessed.

 

"When someone hurts you and it's not a fight," she spelled out what he already knew, "then it's just abuse."

 

"I'm fucking aware," he hissed.

 

"That's not snitching, " she said passionately, "That's standing up for yourself!"

 

"Victims standing up for themselves is not pointless!"

 

"You and Round-face would get along," he muttered.

 

"Who?"

 

"Uraraka," he translated, "She's all into that advocacy shit too."

 

"And you're not?" she asked curiously.

 

"I'm not into it," he said bitterly, "I'm just in it."

 

"I think it's important to have men involved in the conversation," she skirted dangerously close to the unspoken truth, "I wish more guys would get involved without needing to have a personal stake in it."

 

"I wouldn't be involved if I had a fucking choice," he confirmed.

 

"I think that's kind of part of the problem. When it happens to people like you, you don't talk about it."

 

"The fuck is that supposed to mean?!" he demanded, " 'People like me' ?"

 

"I mean masculine guys," she clarified, "Stong, athletic types who act all tough. You just don't tell anyone. So no one realizes it can happen."

 

She didn't specify what 'it' was, but he could sense the assumption.

 

"I don't know what you think you know about me," he growled, "but don't you dare go around telling people I'm a fucking victim. "

 

"Bakugou…" she looked lost, "You- you are though."

 

"People don't need to fucking know that!" he spat, "I don't owe anyone my goddamn life story."

 

"Okay," she looked confused, "Okay, that's fair, but… what are you going to do about the assault charges then?"

 

"I didn't get a choice in that."

 

"So… you don't want to press charges?"

 

"I didn't say that, I-" 

 

She was right. He couldn't have it both ways. Either he accepted being a victim, or Ito went free. If the charges fell through now, he would probably just look like a brat who tried to cry abuse to get out of consequences for his bad behavior.

 

If his only options were villain and victim… which did he want to be?

 

"I don't want to be me anymore," he said distantly.

 

"Whoa, okay, back up," she sputtered, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have pushed you like that."

 

"I just want it all to go away," he was slipping again. 

 

"Can I call someone for you?" she reached out for his phone. He handed it over in a daze.

 

"Hi, Aizawa? This is Ibara. No, he's okay, just… a little checked out. ...If you could, that would be great."

 

His phone appeared back in his hand.

 

"Let's just sit down until Aizawa gets here."

 

Next moment, he was sitting on a bench. And apparently Aizawa was coming for some reason? 

 

Hopefully everything would make sense later.






Notes:

Thank you all for being so supportive, I've gained so much serotonin.

And props to you guys who are like "I'm reading this with my spouse/all of my friends." That sounds all brave and healthy and shit. I'm pretty open when I'm anonymous, but in my real life I'm like "No one can ever know I wrote this"

I tried to find a cannon lawyer instead of creating yet another OC but there literally isn't one. So now Takahashi exists.

Chapter 67: Radiohead

Summary:

Bakugou faces his position and meets a lawyer

Notes:

Guess who got a surprise day off!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They sat on a bench while Vine-head chatted on about Osamu Dazai and the perception of self. Something he recognized from Cementos's class, but couldn't focus on right now. It was idle filler, trying to keep him from disappearing entirely.

 

"The thing with the three different pictures in the beginning does a really good job at foreshadowing the main themes. The sense of being an imposter in your own body, human-looking but not real, gets established in just the first few pages. How far did you get, Bakugou?"

 

"Uh… I don't remember."

 

"Hey, kid," Aizawa was suddenly in front of him.

 

"Hey, adult," his mouth moved on it's own. Aizawa studied him for a moment.

 

"Yeah, that doesn't seem good," he determined, "Thank you Ibara, I'll take it from here. Before you go, can you tell me what happened?"

 

"I asked him what he was going to do about the assault charges if he didn't want to be considered a victim."

 

"Ah," Aizawa looked at him somewhat pained, "Yeah, that would do it."

 

"Is he going to be okay?" Ibara asked anxiously.

 

"Yeah. Just needs some space for now."

 

"I'm so sorry," she bowed apologetically as she left.

 

"Bye-bye," Bakugou waved absently.

 

"Shit, you're really not here right now, are you?" Aizawa marvelled. 

 

"Nope," he enunciated the 'p' with a pop.

 

"Yeah, okay," Aizawa outstretched a hand expectantly. Bakugou placed his own in it and found himself being led… somewhere. 

 

He recognized Aizawa's apartment. Not until he was already inside of it, but he recognized it eventually. He soon found himself on a couch with a cat plopped on his lap. He absently ran his fingers through soft fur, bizarrely aware of the texture, like it was the only thing that existed. The purring vibrated against his stomach as she rolled into the petting, nearly falling off his lap. He poked her toe-beans in amusement before returning to scratching behind her ears. He slowly became aware of Aizawa talking to Mic in a hush.

 

"I don't think anything happened, Ibara just asked him a tough question."

 

"Maybe it's the cumulative stress."

 

"I think all the attention is really getting to him."

 

"Whoops," Bakugou said with a hollow laugh, "That wasn't supposed to happen."

 

Both the adults jumped, making him wonder how long he had been quiet.

 

"Welcome back," Aizawa set a tea down in front of him.

 

"Sorry," he apologized awkwardly. Moving his mouth felt like trying to talk after getting novacained at the dentist.

 

"Don't worry about it," Aizawa dismissed, "I needed to talk to you anyway."

 

"About?"

 

"Let's have you back among the land of the living for more than 2 minutes before we get into it."

 

He sipped at the tea, recognized it as something Momo had once, slowly returning to his body. Aizawa and Mic talked softly, the words just out of focus.

 

"I think I'm okay," Bakugou interrupted them again.

 

"Good," Aizawa gave him his full attention, "Now you can tell me what that was about."

 

"-what are you going to do about the assault charges then?"

 

"I have to tell people," the terrified horror immediately returned.

 

"If you get called to testify, yes."

 

"No, I mean… the only way I get people on my side- I have to tell them I'm- I'm a victim. "

 

"I see," Aizawa contemplated, "And that word is the part that really bothers you?"

 

"I hate it," he confirmed.

 

"What are you afraid will happen if people see you that way?"

 

"They- they won't respect me. And they can hurt me like Monoma did."

 

"That first one shouldn't be true," Aizawa said thoughtfully, "But the second… you are going into a field where having your vulnerabilities known is really going to suck, I'll give you that."

 

"The more people know, the easier it will be for them to fuck me up," Bakugou clenched the hand that wasn't resting on a cat.

 

"You're not wrong," Aizawa admitted, "I think you need to consider though, the amount of safety having public opinion on your side can bring."

 

It means random strangers like Ibara standing up for me. 

 

Whenever the full weight of that hit him, he would probably just curl up and sob for a while. He wasn't there yet.

 

"I know this is hard," Aizawa continued, tight expression saying he really did know, "It feels like opening yourself up to getting hurt again. For most of your life, you've had to protect yourself on your own. But that's not an option here, so we need to restrategize." 

 

He didn't want to think about this anymore.

 

"So what did you want to talk to me about?" he asked instead.

 

"I want you to meet someone."

 

"Someone?"

 

"A lawyer."

 

"That sounds terrible."

 

"Yeah, I'm not fond of it either," Aizawa confessed, "But he's good at what he does. We could use his advice."

 

"Fine," he muttered reluctantly.

 

"I'm going to meet with him first to go over some things I wanted his opinion on. But I would really appreciate it if you would try to tolerate him just for a bit."

 

He nodded absently.

 

"Do you want me to call Kirishima to walk you back?" Aizawa asked.

 

"That's probably smart," he grumbled. He was mildly embarrassed about this game of phone-tag babysitting him had turned into, but not enough to say no.

 

It felt impossibly quick when Kirishima got there, but he probably still wasn't processing time correctly.

 

"Hey, man," Kirishima crouched to take both his hands in his own, "Tough day?"

 

"Someone called me a snitch," he growled.

 

"They what?! " Aizawa spun around.

 

"Oh, right," Bakugou blinked, "I guess I forgot to tell you that part."

 

" Who? "

 

"Some general studies kid," he honestly wasn't even sure of that, "Sato, I think she said?"

 

"Of fucking course," Aizawa cursed.

 

"Uh… am I missing something?"

 

"The judge I've been butting heads with has a nephew in general studies," Aizawa growled, "I can only imagine what he's been saying at home to justify his holding back the prosecution."

 

"Oh," Bakugou couldn't think of anything else to say. It sort of helped to know where that personal attack came from though. Helped him believe he didn't deserve it.

 

"Man, our Sato is so nice," Kirishima said distressed, "Why are all the other Satos such dicks?"

 

"Law is complicated," Aizawa left it at that when the doorbell rang, "Speaking of which."

 

"Helloooo, Eraser."

 

"Shut up."

 

"Nice to see you too," a tall man with painfully standard light-brown hair stepped through. He wore a ridiculously black suit. Not black and white, all black, like some kind of gothic pencil-pusher.

 

"That him?" suit man looked at Bakugou, "Hardly recognized you without the bomber getup and perma-scowl."

 

"Leave him be, Takahashi," Aizawa ordered, "He's had a rough day."

 

"That's kind of hard to do, he is my client."

 

"You're talking to me first," Aizawa waved him back the hall to what Bakugou assumed was a home office.

 

"Who's that?" Kirishima asked once they were gone.

 

"Aizawa brought in a lawyer."

 

"Oh," Kirishima's brow scrunched in confusion, "Do you do that when you're not the defendant?"

 

"I don't fucking know," Bakugou replied, "I'm just trying to believe Aizawa knows what he's doing."







********






Kaminari knocked hesitantly on the door to Six's office. Much to his dismay, it swung open immediately.

 

"Hey, Kaminari, have a seat," she gestured him in with a bright smile.

 

"You wanted to talk to me?" he asked nervously.

 

"You're not in trouble," she assured, "I just wanted to check in."

 

"Uh… check in on what?"

 

"Some of your friends are worried about you."

 

They shouldn't be. I'm not that important.

 

"My friends don't have time to worry about me," he smirked hollowly, "Bakugou has some horror movie shit playing out right now. My daddy issues can wait."

 

"I know we've all been a bit distracted lately," Six said with a piercing gaze, "But just because Bakugou needs help doesn't mean you don't."

 

"My shit's nothing though," he argued, unable to believe this was a real conversation they were having while a literal murderer had it out for his classmate, "Well, my brother's got a drug problem that's getting a bit out of hand, but that's not… Bakugou's mom beat him and that's the least fucked up thing I've found out about him this year."

 

"Bakugou has been through some extremely traumatic circumstances," she agreed, "I want to emphasise that they are extreme. What he's going through is not what my average patient deals with. Many haven't been through a traumatic event at all. Having a horror story isn't a prerequisite to therapy."

 

It sounded so reasonable when she said it like that. It still felt wrong.

 

"I just don't want to make a big deal out of shit," he replied uncomfortably.

 

"Denki," she said seriously, "You're allowed to not be okay. You don't have to earn it. You don't have to measure up to some kind of cause-of-stress-metric. You can just be not okay."

 

Was that true though? There were only so many resources to go around. Someone had to just suck it up and deal.

 

"Sounds fake."

 

"I promise it isn't," she said softly, "I accepted a position here, Bakugou isn't the only student I'm seeing. You're more than worthy of being one of them."

 

"I- I guess… okay," he couldn't think of a good reason to say no.

 

"Is there a spot in your schedule where I could see you once a week?"

 

"I, uh… yeah, I guess I'm free at this time every week. And you're obviously open right now."

 

"I'll see you then."

 

Shit. That meant he actually had to come back.

 

"You're sure… you're sure I need this?" he questioned again.

 

"You might be able to get by without it. You might not need help," she determined, "But you definitely deserve it."

 

Oh shit, don't cry.

 

"Okay. Okay, I'll, uh, see you next week."

 

He hurried away before his emotion could escape their cage.







*********






Having Takahashi in his apartment felt like a sin, but it was a sin for the greater good.

 

"The good news is, you've got a shot for shot retelling of the same story from two witnesses," he remarked, "The bad news is no one is going to give a shit because she's a junkie."

 

"But there's no way she could have known those details," Aizawa argued.

 

"Defense will claim you paid her to say it. The fact that she was high during the account is just the icing on the shit cake."

 

"Fuck," he cursed. He suspected as much, but had hoped maybe lawyer magic could salvage something useful.

 

"If she's willing to take the stand, I'll meet her and see if I think it could help. But just her statement is useless. She would have to clean up real nice and be fairly articulate to be worth bringing in."

 

"She's afraid of Ito," Aizawa said defeatedly, "And rightly so."

 

"I can try to convince her that we can make her visible enough that he can't hurt her without drawing attention," Takahashi suggested.

 

"Can we?"

 

"No idea."

 

"Maybe not that then."

 

"Suit yourself," he shrugged, "The guilt angle you already tried, but we can ramp it up if she actually meets Bakugou. Lot harder to ignore shit that's in front of you."

 

"That's the hope."

 

"I have to say, this is some pretty nasty shit for a civil case," Takahashi frowned.

 

"Well, he is a murderer."

 

"Wait, the serial killer thing isn't bullshit?" he exclaimed in disbelief, "Then why the hell are you talking to me? This is DA territory."

 

Aizawa declined to answer.

 

"You absolute dick," he said exasperatedly, realization hitting him,  "This is a fucking bluff, isn't it? You're not hoping I'll win this for you. You just want me to help you put together a good enough civil case that the DA thinks they'll look bad if they don't prosecute."

 

"You'll still get paid."

 

"I dropped another case because I thought we were suing the Itos!" he cried, "My 25% cut would be more money than this whole campus is worth! You can't sue for reparations for murder!"

 

"And yet I don't see you leaving," Aizawa pointed out.

 

"Shit like this is why I left the DA in the first place," he groaned, head in his hands, "In private practice, I don't have to take cases about raping and murdering kids." 

 

"Careful, Takahashi. That almost sounded like you have a heart."

 

He groaned again, even more dramatically, like ramping himself up to stand was a massive burden.

 

"I already drove all the way here. Might as well get started."







Notes:

I'm pretty sure a cop wouldn't be allowed to talk to a private attorney on any of this, but he's a hero, there are no rules. I ain't no lawyer, so stuff I don't know just goes under "uhhh, fantasy!"

Chapter 68: The Bystander

Summary:

Bakugou meets the witness

Notes:

I'm ecstatic that people forget Six is an OC. My goal with OCs is they're created for a specific plot purpose and then I fill in the rest of their character accordingly. Their personality exists for the cannon characters to interact with, but they don't run away with the story so they don't feel invasive. Hopefully.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey Mic, I left my tablet here-"

 

Shinsou froze in the doorway, staring at Kirishima and Bakugou on his couch.

 

"Hey, Mic?" he called, "Is Aizawa adopting strays again?"

 

"No official adoptions since you," Mic answered from the kitchen, "Just guardianship."

 

"And you guys didn't tell me? " he hung his backpack on a hook inside the door. 

 

"You haven't exactly been home much since the dorms opened," Mic protested.

 

Shinsou sat down across the coffee table, looking slightly wary of the other two boys.

 

"You're mind control guy, right? How the hell are you in general studies?" Bakugou wondered, "Your quirk is fucking scary."

 

"It's not great for fighting giant robots."

 

"Ah," Bakugou had to admit, as much as he loved that part of the entrance exam, it was a little unfair.

 

Shinsou was probably the only person in general studies he actually bothered to learn the name of. Purely because Shinsou terrified him. He wouldn't be the first person to force him to do something against his will, but unlike his predecessors, Shinsou wouldn't even have to try. With some of his vulnerabilities now common knowledge, Shinsou could destroy him with just a word.

 

"Your parents give you up?" Shinsou asked bluntly.

 

"Dad did," he answered, "Mom didn't get a choice."

 

"Ah," Shinsou nodded understandingly, like this was a normal introduction. 

 

"You can't just ask that and not tell me about you," Bakugou demanded.

 

"Don't know. Don't remember anything before foster care."

 

He remembered Aizawa's experience with the foster system and winced. 

 

"That sounds pretty rough," Kirishima replied when Bakugou didn't.

 

"It's not a good time," he responded to both the verbal and unspoken sympathy. Maybe in foster care 'did your parents give you up?' actually was a normal question.

 

"Bet people didn't fuck with you though," Bakugou surmised, "Since you could make them do whatever you wanted."

 

"For a while," he nodded distantly, "Up until… well, you know what a muzzle feels like. I behaved after that."

 

"Oh shit," Bakugou's stomach lurched at the memory.

 

"People are shitty," he shrugged, "Other kids didn't mess with me much though. One guy liked to claim 'Shinsou made me do it' like I was the fucking devil until he found out I can command people to tell the truth."

 

"Wait, you can?

 

It's too good to be true .

 

"Well… yeah, that is in the realm of I can tell people to do anything ."

 

"Man, the world is lucky you're nice," Kirishima commented.

 

"Okay, but you can make people tell the truth," Bakugou latched on, "So that means you can make Ito Daichi tell the truth, right?"

 

"I don't think that's going to work out the way you want it to," Shinsou replied.

 

"Why not? You can literally make him confess."

 

"You can't make people take a polygraph," Aizawa answered, reentering the livingroom, "You can't make them submit to a truth quirk either. If they didn't agree to it, it won't be admissible in court."

 

"That's bullshit!" Bakugou shouted.

 

"When were you going to tell me you acquired another child?" Shinsou asked Aizawa.

 

"It wasn't a secret."

 

"So you just forgot to mention it?"

 

"What did you want me to do? Get you an 'I'm a big brother' shirt?" Aizawa deadpanned.

 

"And who's that ?" Shinsou demanded at the man behind Aizawa.

 

"Takahashi," the lawyer answered, "Attorney, handsome devil, and the bain of your father's existence."

 

"I think Joke still holds that title," Aizawa muttered, "Now get out of my house."

 

"You're a terrible host," he chided.

 

" Out. "

 

"See you around, Baby Bomber!" he waved to his client as he left.

 

"What the fuck did he just call me?" Bakugou still wasn't quite keeping up, brow furrowed in mildly displeased confusion. 

 

"I kinda like him," Kirishima giggled.

 

"Bakugou, come on back," Aizawa directed, motioning him toward the office, "I need to talk to you."





*******





To say Toga and Dabi hadn't been getting along lately would be a gross understatement. Since the day Toga's vlog post went viral, Dabi had been threatening to separate her hands from her arms on the regular. It had finally started to calm down a little. Then Todoroki Fuyumi went on live television.

 

"When criminal justice fails him, he may reconsider our offer," Shigaraki observed.

 

"He might have," Dabi growled, "If Toga didn't fucking molest him."

 

"You're so dramatic," Toga rolled her eyes, "I barely touched him."

 

"Bullshit."

 

"Not this again," Shigaraki sighed.

 

"Oh, I'm sorry, is this inconvenient for you?" Dabi shot back, "Is my taking issue with feeling up the underage rape victim just raining on your parade?"

 

"We're villains," Shigaraki said exasperatedly, "We kill people. You're the one who kidnapped the kid!"

 

"That's exactly why I'm pissed!" Dabi shouted, "I didn't sign up to be a part of that!"

 

"So chaining him up against his will was fine, but harassment is too far for you?" Twice asked skeptically.

 

"We were- we were offering him a way out of an abusive situation. I thought it was justified," Dabi reasoned, "But that was not."

 

"You've literally burned people to death," Toga complained.

 

"Not kids, " he stressed.

 

Dabi was strange. He seemed completely devoid of emotion until a kid showed up. Then suddenly he had standards .

 

"Look, whatever personal issue you have with this, you need to get over it," Shigaraki had enough.

 

"You wanna try that again?" Dabi said dangerously, flames growing around him.

 

Shit

 

"You heard me," he refused to back down. Dabi loomed closer, heat rushing off him in waves of rage. And then went cold just as quickly.

 

"Don't follow me," he stormed off, "None of you speak to me until I come back. If you try, I'll set you on fire."







********






Bakugou's stomach twisted like a ball of live snakes the whole way to the east end. Takahashi said it would be 'most effective' for her to see him 'at the scene.' Whatever that meant. 

 

He was in the passenger seat, talking to Aizawa in a low tone that meant they were hoping he wouldn't listen.

 

"Do we really need to bring him here?" Aizawa asked tensely as he drove, "There's no guarantee her testimony will be worth anything."

 

"You were still all gunhoe to try before," Takahashi replied, "Supporting your case is going to involve making him uncomfortable and hurting his feelings. I suggest you accept that now."

 

"I can still try to minimize it," he grumbled as he parked, crumbling apartment complex looming over.

 

Bakugou did his best not to take in his surroundings as he followed Aizawa into the building. He was doing okay until they stepped out of the stairwell. 

 

When he wakes up, he's alone. He spends an agonizing moment suspended in terror as he recognizes his surroundings. He's still there. He's where the bad thing happened. But the danger is gone. He frantically grabs his clothes, desperate to cover up the bruises, the stains, everything, before sprinting out into the hallway.

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa called him back.

 

"I don't want to be here," it came out in a breathy whine.

 

"I know."

 

They reached the same point in an identical hallway and he felt like he might pass out by the time someone answered the door.

 

"Miss Sasaki," the lawyer greeted, "May we come in?"

 

Bakugou hung back, trying to hide behind Aizawa as long as possible. He made it all the way into the livingroom before he was finally forced to face her.

 

The bruises were an effective weapon if Sasaki Rio was anything to go by.

 

"Oh god," she gasped, tears immediately welling up.

 

Should have seen the last time

 

Bakugou sat down across from her, arms crossed, face blank. He hadn't decided if he hated her or not yet. Either way, this gave him an opportunity to yell at someone. A sudden lurch of vindictive rage screamed hurt her.

 

"H-hi, Bakugou. I'm Sa-"

 

"I know who you are."

 

"Right," she looked away again nervously. 

 

"So you were down here the whole time," he looked up at the ceiling, his proximity to where it happened surreal. He wondered what part was the loudest. The furious yelling? The slap of a hand hitting his face? Sickening rhythmic thuds? 

 

Me? 

 

"How long was he living in there?" he asked instead, "Seems like a weird place for a rich kid."

 

"Only a few days," she answered.

 

"Guess just long enough to serve his purpose..." Bakugou trailed off. She shifted awkwardly, looking like she would rather jump out the window than talk to him.

 

"I just wanted to say I'm sorry. For not stopping it."

 

"You didn't just not stop it," his old friend rage burned righteously and he felt a little more alive, "You didn't even try. You didn't do anything except listen to-"

 

listen to him rape me

 

"I'm sorry," she whispered through the crying. 

 

The fuck did she have to cry about? Nothing happened to her. The anger bloomed and he could only hope it would overcome and swallow up his regret.

 

"I was a kid , I was- how could you do that?" finally, finally he had someone other than himself to blame for inaction, "How could you just listen to him do that? You heard details. You knew he choked me. That he hit me. You knew that- you knew I was a kid and he-"

 

"I know," she sobbed. The urge to cry was infectious. He didn't want to cry, he wanted to be angry. 

 

"The whole thing went on for a fucking hour! " the rage was losing coherence, giving in to despair, "You had so much time to do something."

 

"I know."

 

"I wanted to fight back," he shaded his watering eyes behind his hand, "I couldn't, he- I didn't have a choice."

 

"I'm sorry."

 

"You just sat there and listened to him rape me," his voice cracked, the damn breaking down. The words started falling apart into sobbing gibberish and he kept going anyway, "If you would of just helped me- but you did nothing and I couldn't-"

 

"I'm sorry."

 

"I was so fucking scared," he cried hysterically, "I wanted to fight, I didn't mean to let him do it. I didn't mean to give up."

 

He looked up through the silence to make sure she was still there.

 

"Oh god, honey, no," her demeanour shifted from shrinking away to reaching out, "It wasn't your fault."

 

"When I think about what I let him do, I don't feel like a fucking person," he had no idea why he was pouring this out to a random lady who failed him.

 

"You didn't let him do anything," she claimed, "I- god, I'm so sorry, I heard you beg him not to do it and he hit you for it. You tried, sweetheart, I know you did. You had to check out eventually to survive because no matter what you did he wouldn't stop."

 

He wouldn't stop

 

He wouldn't stop he wouldn't stop stop stop-

 

"Stop," it came out in a broken whisper, "I just want it to stop."

 

"It's over though," she tried to sooth, "You're okay now."

 

"I'm not, " he sobbed, "I'm not fucking okay! It's not over, it's never over. Not for me."

 

She could just forget, but he couldn't. The fact that the physical assault on his body stopped didn't make it over. Years went by and he still couldn't make the war in his head end. 

 

"I'm so sorry," she was like a broken record and it didn't fix anything.

 

"It's never gonna go away," he rested his forehead on a hand threaded through his hair. The admission made him feel so fucking damaged .

 

"The least you could do is make sure the bastard doesn't go after him again," it was the first time he heard Takahashi sound serious, "If you really are sorry."

 

"I…" she gazed at Bakugou with an expression of desperate devastation, "Okay."

 

That was what they were here for, right? To get her to do… something? He couldn't really remember. Whatever she just agreed to, it didn't feel like a victory. He just felt hollow. 

 

He stayed close to Aizawa on the way out, doing his best not to look at anything else.

 

He's running, desperate to be far away before the monster comes back. Running hurts. It hurts in places he doesn't want to acknowledge are even a part of him. Stairs are torture, but they don't slow him down. He runs until he's finally stopped by the fear that his parents will notice the damage.

 

He's in the car, Takahashi turned around in the passenger seat to talk to him.

 

"That was great, kid," he congratulated, "Fantastic performance."

 

"This isn't a fucking stage play," he growled.

 

"Bakugou doesn't act," Aizawa informed the lawyer.

 

"O- oh, you meant all of that," Takahashi grimaced, "That's- Jesus, kid."

 

He curled up and laid down across the back seat to be miserable in peace.










Notes:

I've decided to give truth quirks the same courtroom rules as an actual polygraph. And since a lot of this is just me being angry about the Kavanaugh vs Ford hearing, it's annoying as shit. Dr Ford took a polygraph and essentially proved she wasn't lying, while Kavanaugh refused to submit to one. And the Republican party just didn't fucking care.

In criminal cases, witnesses will take them voluntarily to gain credibility, but the accused can't be forced to take it.
 

On a lighter note, an important question to you all:
What are the Erasermic cats named?

Chapter 69: Kitty Genovese

Summary:

Bakugou wonders if people suck more or less than he expected them to

Notes:

I haven't decided yet, but I received a wonderful array of cat names

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Me:

I lived bitch

 

Walmart Spider Man:

How did it go?

 

Me:

Awful

 

Detective Pikachu:

An awful terrible no good very bad day?

 

Me:

Very bad. Maybe a little good? I got to yell a lot.

 

Detective Pikachu:

The call of the wild Bakugou can be heard for several kilometers

 

I fucking wish

 

Shitty Hair:

I love you and hope you're doing alright <3

 

Me:

Gay

 

Shitty Hair:

Bisexual, actually

 

Dropping Acid:

I've been summoned

 

Detective Pikachu:

Honestly, I'm starting to think maybe same

 

Dropping Acid:

Sero can be our token straight

 

Detective Pikachu:

Is his laptop a girl?

 

Walmart Spider Man:

Her name is Clarice and she is a grown motherboard who will not stand for this infantalizing 'girl' talk

 

"I'm glad to see you smiling after all that," Aizawa said from the driver's seat.

 

"My friends are fucking morons," Bakugou could feel the tightness beginning to leave his chest.

 

"They're good for you and I'm glad you have them," Aizawa commented, emotions uncharacteristically close to the surface, "You've been quiet since we dropped Takahashi off. I'm trying not to be pushy, but I have to ask. How are you feeling?" 

 

How was he feeling? Angry? Confused? Relieved? Drained? All of the above?

 

"Weird," he eventually settled on.

 

"Bad weird?"

 

He wasn't certain. He felt bad and he felt weird, but he was pretty sure they were two separate things.

 

"She seems so… so nice. I wanted to hate her, but- she's not what I expected."

 

"What were you expecting?"

 

He didn't have a concrete picture or anything. The woman he met compared to the one in his head was just so… accessible. Nothing like the complacent, self-absorbed coward he imagined.

 

"I didn't think she would actually give a shit. If she didn't care then, why would she now?"

 

"She felt guilty about what happened long before today."

 

"Then why didn't she…" he didn't know how to word it, "I just don't understand how the person I met today could do that."

 

Aizawa's brow furrowed contemplatively, looking suddenly older.

 

"Have you ever heard of Kitty Genovese?"

 

"Is that an indie band?"

 

"No. Well, maybe?" Aizawa considered before returning to his point, "Back in the 60's, she was stabbed to death outside her apartment in New York. Thirty-eight witnesses saw or heard it happen and none of them did anything. They all just went about their evening because they assumed it wasn't their problem. Someone else would handle it."

 

"So people fucking suck in any time and place," Bakugou replied in morosely.

 

"Cities are cold, impersonal places full of too many people in need to pay attention to," Aizawa had that faraway look he got when he talked about his foster mother, "It's not that no one cared about you . It's that the east end doesn't care about anyone. It can't afford to."

 

"You do though," Bakugou argued, "You apparently adopted Shinsou out of the shitty system that fucked you over."

 

"I did. I adopted one kid. There are thousands more I'm not doing anything for," Aizawa had reached a place of calm understanding Bakugou couldn't access, "You can't help everyone. Some people get so used to tuning the world out and minding their own business that someone could get hit by a bus in front of them and they would just keep walking. That's why people love heroes so much. Heroes let them think we as a society still give a shit about each other."

 

It somehow didn't sound cynical. Not bitter enough to call resignation. Just acceptance. 

 

He's drowning. Dozens of people stand around, watching him fight for his life. He's going to die because he's not strong enough to save himself. And he's obviously not worth saving to anyone else.

 

Except Deku.

 

When it's over, they congratulate him for not letting himself die. No one asks if he's okay. 

 

No one except Deku.

 

"So hero work is just feeding the delusion?" Bakugou scoffed. Just because Aizawa wasn't bitter didn't mean he couldn't be.

 

"I think heroes as a concept can inspire people to care," Aizawa said thoughtfully.

 

Like Deku

 

Deku would have come. If Deku heard him that day, the stupid nerd would have run in and thrown a backpack and gotten himself or both of them fucking killed. One way or another, it would have stopped. He would have been furious, would have threatened Deku with death if he ever told anyone. But he would have survived. Maybe with a few more pieces of himself intact.

 

The one time Deku wasn't there to see him at his lowest… Bakugou almost wished he had.

 

"Guess I'm gonna be a shitty hero," Bakugou confessed quietly, "I don't fucking care about people. That's Deku's territory."

 

"You're passionate about doing a job well. You don't have to care about everyone you help on a personal level. I certainly don't. If you're motivated to do the right thing, it doesn't really matter why."

 

"So being a hero is just giving a shit about the world at large?" Bakugou almost laughed at the simplistic explanation.

 

"In a sense. A survivor of the holocaust named Ellie Weissel said the opposite of love is not hate but indifference," oh boy, Aizawa was digging deep if they were talking about the fucking holocaust, "Being a hero is about taking action. You see something wrong, you try to change it, never let yourself get complacent. It's a lot harder than it sounds. It's exhausting to care."

 

"Is that why you're so tired all the time?" Bakugou asked cheekily.

 

"It's particularly exhausting for me to care," Aizawa smirked, "I don't know how Toshinori does it."

 

"I'll take a sleeping bag to my next internship."

 

"You do sometimes get so angry you need a nap," Aizawa teased.

 

"I told Shitty Hair to keep his mouth shut!"

 

"He found it very cute," Aizawa only grinned wider. Bakugou responded with a series of mumbled curses. When Aizawa spoke again, the playfulness was gone, now somber and heavy.

 

"We've been over this before, and I know you've talked about it with Six. But it sounds like you need to hear it again," Aizawa used the rearview mirror to make eye contact, "It wasn't your fault."

 

He was suddenly embarrassed about everything Aizawa heard. Like he knew the right answers but then choked on the test.

 

"Guess I'm a slow learner."

 

Aizawa poured out his soul that one day, told him about his own horrific childhood to convince him of what he'd already heard a dozen times. 

 

It wasn't your fault

 

Apparently Aizawa wasted his time.

 

"It takes a while for thought patterns to change," he empathized, ridiculously patient, "You've had all this anger and blame with nowhere for it to go for four years. I'm not expecting it to go away overnight. But it wasn't your fault. I'll say it as many times as you need to hear it."

 

"I feel stupid," he grumbled. He wasn't sure if he meant for letting it happen or for still blaming himself for it despite being coached through the thought process half a dozen times.

 

"You didn't do anything wrong. I know it's frustrating, you wish you would have done something differently to make it not happen. But you'll drive yourself crazy with the what-ifs. It happened. It was unimaginably painful and dehumanizing and it happened. There's nothing you can do to change it. It's okay to be pissed about it. We just need to find a way for you to channel that anger so you stop taking it out on yourself."

 

"I could always go back to taking it out on Deku," he suggested.

 

"Please do not."

 

"Or blow things up and scream a lot. That usually works."

 

"We should maybe try something a little more constructive."

 

"I can't help it if you don't like my ideas."

 

"It might be something to keep in mind when you're looking at work-study options," Aizawa ignored his antics, "We can try to find a placement that might be therapeutic for you."

 

"How do you mean?" all this 'healthy outlets' shit was new to him.

 

"Helping other people out of bad situations can help you heal from the times you couldn't escape your own," something unusually soft brought a ghost of a smile across Aizawa's face, "You and Shinsou have both done that for me."

 

He was too stunned to shoot back with something arrogant like 'you're welcome,' leaving him stuck with a silent, awkward blush. He moved on instead of acknowledging it.

 

"When do work-studies happen?"

 

"That's one more thing I need to talk to you about," he sounded only mildly apprehensive, "After the USJ, Kamino, and a streak of disappearances all happening locally, the provisional licence exam was postponed indefinitely for security improvements. I thought you should be the first to know they've finally rescheduled."

 

"For when?" he didn't know if the jittering in his stomach was excitement or dread.

 

"Two weeks."

 

Two weeks  

 

He had to leave campus and deal with entire other student bodies. In two fucking weeks.

 

"And I'm the first to know?!"

 

"They delayed the announcement so if the league felt inclined to launch another attack, they wouldn't have time to plan it. At least not a good one. We don't know for sure, but we're fairly confident UA was the last to be informed."

 

"They don't trust us?"

 

"Not particularly, no."

 

How many other schools would there be? Would they recognize him, or was he only hot gossip in Musutafu? Would they say anything if they did?

 

"Are you coming with us?" he asked pathetically, hints of desperation slipping through. Aizawa indulged him as usual.

 

"I'll be there with you the whole time."





********




One of these days, Dabi might actually kill Toga. He came close the first day he saw the video. It started with just Toga being her usual creepy self, but the longer it went on the more she got under his skin. The kid tried so hard to play it tough until eventually his eyes went dead in a way that said I've been here before.

 

This came after the first video of him standing between his parents while one of them screamed and the other coward. At least, unlike Endeavor, Bakugou Mitsuki lost custody. 

 

"You've literally burned people to death"

 

He wasn't a good person, he was aware. At this point, he didn't think he even believed in 'good' people. But he had his own code. There were lines he did not intend to fucking cross. When he saw Fuyumi, he couldn't push down the regret anymore. 

 

"Shoto has been through a lot"

 

When Touya stopped being Endeavor's punching bag, Shoto took his place. The situation he abandoned his siblings in was the reason Shoto and Bakugou were friends. They shared an understanding of fear and horror. Now every time he sees those dead eyes, he pictures Shoto in Bakugou's place and he hates himself. 

 

It didn't help that Shoto saw him drag Bakugou through the portal. Initially he could justify it, since he honestly thought Bakugou would be treated better on his side. They wouldn't chain him up and muzzle him like a goddamn animal, at least. But then Toga went and terrorized him for kicks. He could see her feeding off the fear that whole video. Every tic that screamed abused thrilled her. He doubted it would have turned so overtly sexual if she hadn't picked up that was what bothered him the most. Same reason she liked to get behind him, just out of his line of sight. 

 

I couldn't stand that either

 

Toga took the pain someone drove into Bakugou before he was old enough to protect himself and weaponized it. An abuse of power both cruel and infuriatingly careless, like she would only torment him until she found something better to entertain her. And no one else gave a shit because they didn't understand. 

 

He didn't regret joining the league. Fuck heroes. Fuck their tv shows and unchecked power. Fuck everyone who worshipped them like infallible gods. The number 1 'hero' in the world was a monster who abused him, his mother, and his brother. And no one would ever believe him. 

 

But then Fuyumi, his little sister, took over the oldest child's duty to protect the younger ones. She was there for Shoto when Touya wasn't and now she was there for Bakugou. The first time he saw Shoto in ten years, the first time he saw the awful burn that their father undoubtedly had a hand in, he was dragging another kid away to be abused. It made him sick. He wanted to kill his father, not become him. In doing so, he would set them all free. He was saving them. But now Fuyumi had it handled. Shoto was safe at school while she and Natsuo looked out for him. 

 

Touya once played with the idea of telling his siblings he survived once Endeavor was dead. He wasn't sure he could ever reach out to them now after what Toga did. He didn't regret joining the league, but he did regret kidnapping Bakugou Katsuki. And he had no idea how to fix it.





********





Back at the dorms, Bakugou's friends were waiting for him. Mina handed him his favorite bastardized trashy matcha the moment he walked in the door.

 

"Almost perfect," he sipped the drink, "Just needs some vodka."

 

"That bad, huh?" she asked sympathetically. 

 

"I would rather swallow glass than have that conversation again," he settled into his corner next to Kirishima, happy to see the rest of the class was keeping a reasonable distance. He had to wonder if Kirishima warned them he would be in a shit mood. 

 

"I didn't really follow what you were going to talk about," Kaminari commented, "She was a witness to… something? Did she see him in the building, like placing him at the scene type of thing?"

 

If he was going to have to testify eventually, he would have to get used to talking about it. 

 

It was just so fucking hard though.

 

"She didn't see anything," he curled up, hugging himself protectively, "But she heard basically everything."

 

"What do you mean everything? " Kirishima asked apprehensively.

 

"I heard you beg him not to do it and he hit you for it"

 

"She knew details I never told anyone," he just barely avoided hiding his face in his knees to escape the stares in his peripherals, "Shit that Six only knows because I let her use her quirk."

 

"You tried, sweetheart, I know you did"

 

"And she- she didn't do anything?" Kirishima gaped in enraged horror. Bakugou shook his head.

 

"She thought I was fucking dead ."

 

The silence that followed echoed with speculation.

 

"So you're telling me," Sero brought out his best rational, no-nonsense tone, "She thought a kid was raped to death in her apartment building and she did nothing. "

 

"Sounds pretty fucked up when you put it like that," Bakugou pushed a hollow laugh through his full-body flinch.

 

They didn't normally use the word. Vague allusions allowed him to pretend they didn't entirely know what happened. But they did know. And now they knew that when he was violated, he made so much of a pathetic fuss about it the neighbor thought he died. 

 

"Sorry if that was too blunt," Sero cringed retroactively, "It's just that's really messed up and I can't believe someone would do that."

 

"I thought she was gonna be some kind of fucking sociopath. But she was actually really nice. Cried the whole goddamn time," good to see he wasn't the only one confused as hell by that, "She was so fucking normal, honestly. Tons of other people were in that building, I doubt she was the only one who heard something. I think it comes down to the average person is just kind of shit."

 

"I believe it with all the harassment you've been getting," Kaminari scowled bitterly.

 

"I understand if you don't want to," Mina began hesitantly, "But if you ever think it would help to talk about what he did to you, I'm here."

 

"I can't," he said immediately, "Not I just don't want to, I physically can't. That's why Six had to do her Vulcan mindmeld shit. I'm fucked if they summon me to testify."

 

"You think they're going to?" Kirishima asked, worry contorting his face. He shrugged. The answer was probably yes, but he wanted to pretend a bit longer. He glanced around the common room, searching for stupid broccoli hair and came up empty.

 

That was fine. Texting was easier anyway.

 

@Fucking Deku

 

Me:

Thanks for giving a shit you giant nerd





Notes:

I fucked with the timeline because initially I intended to avoid cannon events entirely. But now that we're further along, I think the situation is different enough that including more cannon won't feel too much like rehashing shit you've already seen. Especially since this fic is 90% relationships anyway, if those are different everything is different.

Chapter 70: Preparation

Summary:

UA starts preparing for the provisional license exam

Notes:

This one gets progressively less painful

Y'all. My city is literally on fucking fire and people are disappearing at the protests in Portland. The feds arrest them and they're just never seen again. Shit's wild.

Also the US government is killing thousands by ending quarantine early and they did it to force protesters to go back to work, don't let anyone tell you otherwise

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Judge Sato's office number showed up in his caller ID, Aizawa couldn't help but smile.

 

"Eraser, what the hell is Takahashi doing here?!"

 

"His job," Aizawa replied casually.

 

"The justice department can't get involved with a goddamn private attorney!" he fumed, possibly the angriest Aizawa had ever heard him.

 

"I don't work for the justice department."

 

"You're on thin fucking ice, Eraser," Sato threatened, "I can charge you with corruption."

 

"You can," he mused flippantly, "I don't think you want to though."

 

Charging a pro hero with corruption would just give him a public platform to criticize the DA to his heart's content.

 

"I hope you know what you're doing," he snarled, "Because you've just put a target on your back from every side."

 

Sato hung up. 

 

Speaking of Takahashi, Aizawa had ignored the text asking him to call for half the day now. He should probably get around to that.

 

"Finally," Takahashi answered on the first ring, "Do I need to remind you that you got me into this? So stop ghosting me."

 

"Old habits die hard," Aizawa blatantly refused to apologize, "What do you want?"

 

"You think you could talk Bakugou into a medical exam?"

 

"As in a forensic exam?" Aizawa asked in confusion, "What for? There's not going to be DNA around after four years."

 

"They can still check for scarring."

 

"Scarring? You mean…"

 

If he tore

 

It was more than likely considering how small he was at the time and the generally violent nature of the assault. But there was no way. 

 

"He would never agree to that."

 

"It could lend him some serious credibility to have evidence supported by a doctor," Takahashi reasoned, "Showing physical injury tends to get a jury on your side the fastest."

 

"I think he's been traumatized enough," Aizawa understood the logic, but he couldn't ask this of him. 

 

"You know a rape kit is pretty standard, right?" Takahashi rationalized. 

 

Yes, he did know that, but no.

 

"Even for a rape victim, he is not well adjusted by any stretch of the imagination. You saw for yourself with Sasaki Rio," it wasn't just his own protective biase. Bakugou was unstable , "He could barely get through an EKG and that was just the nice ER lady putting a few stickers on his chest. He cried when forensics took pictures with all his clothes still on. You have to understand what an exam like that would do to him."

 

"Your boy is pretty fucked up, I'll give you that," Takahashi considered, "But that doesn't change how evidence works."

 

"You're such an asshole," he complained, fresh out of logical arguments.

 

"Sometimes you have to be if you want to win," a heaviness there suggested he had experienced losing and learned to consider it the worse option.

 

"I'm not asking him to do this," Aizawa refused to budge, "You can if you want, but if I do it he'll feel obligated. I can't do that to him."

 

"Suit yourself," Takahashi sighed, "But you get to explain to Sato that we have no physical evidence of contact before the police station whatsoever. See how much that motivates him."

 

"Fucking dick," Aizawa muttered as he hung up as aggressively as a smartphone would let him. Takahashi wasn't wrong, but he was an asshole .

 

Somewhere in the back of his mind, he remembered that this was exactly why he called Takahashi in the first place. Aizawa didn't have the heart to win.






********





Midoriya had very few rifts in his relationship with his mother. Ever since the night he peered down the stairwell she had rushed him up only minutes earlier to see Hisashi hit her, he felt nothing but protective love and gratitude. The only times mother and son ever found themselves at odds revolved around either Izuku's disregard for his own safety or Kacchan. Or both. The two tended to go together. 

 

He knew his mother never intended to turn a blind eye. She put her son before everyone else, including herself. Izuku understood that and loved her all the more for it. But he couldn't help the occasional pang of annoyance.

 

Why didn't you listen to me?

 

He tried to tell her about Mitsuki once. She said the Bakugous were just different. He didn't like being mad at her, but sometimes it just flared up.

 

Like today.

 

"How has Katsuki been lately?" she asked across the table.

 

"Like he was abused for years and no one did anything," it slipped out before he realized how harsh it sounded.

 

"I see," she studied him with a reserved caution, trying to decipher just how accusatory that statement was, "Do you have something to say to me, Izuku?"

 

"No," he backpedaled, then, "Or, maybe. I- I'm just frustrated that it got so bad before anyone cared."

 

"You mean before I cared," she extrapolated.

 

"Not you specifically!" he denied frantically, "Just, anyone."

 

"Izuku," she said gently, "It's okay. You're allowed to be mad at me. I'm a big girl, I can handle it. I would rather you hurt my feelings a little and get it out so you can move past it."

 

This was exactly why it was so hard to be mad at her. She cared about him so much she would let him hurt her feelings to spare his own. It was almost aggravating in itself.

 

"I keep thinking about how much less painful this would be for him now if he got help before he went so… closed up," he wasn't entirely sure how to explain it, "When we were little, sometimes he would actually talk to me. About stuff that happened with his mom. The older we got, the more he pushed me away. Any mention of someone hurting him made him so angry . Then middle school happened and he just… shut down everything about him that used to be my friend."

 

"I should have questioned the source of his behavior sooner," she looked eyes with him, never shying away, "I'm sorry."

 

"I think that… if someone had done something about what was going on with his mom before, the- the rape wouldn't have messed him up so bad. But he was already in a bad place with this stupid idea that he had to be the strongest to be worth anything."

 

He wasn't sure how much his mother knew exactly, but she must have at least suspected. 

 

"So it did go that far," the Midoriya tear ducts got to work, "He never liked physical affection much, but all of a sudden he wouldn't let me touch him. I should have realized something was wrong."

 

"I know you didn't mean to let him get hurt," he really did, he knew that, "It's just that every time I think about how no one believed me I get so mad. It's mostly at our old teachers, but I don't see them anymore. And at Aunt Mitsuki, obviously. I don't want to see her anymore."

 

"You were right. I'm sorry I didn't listen to you."

 

He felt ridiculous because he already knew that, but he needed to hear it. 

 

"Thanks, Mom," the tightness subsided as a few tears slipped out. 

 

He normally didn't text at the table, but the little explosion noise he set as his text tone for Kacchan had him ripping his phone out of his pocket the second it went off.

 

Kacchan:

Thanks for giving a shit you giant nerd

 

He was too concerned to be happy.

 

Me:

Are you okay?

 

Kacchan:

Don't overdo it

 

Me:

You just said something nice to me, I think that's a valid reason to worry

 

Kacchan:

I'm fine. Just thinking about shit. It used to piss me off, but every time something fucked up happened you were the only one who did anything. Idk if you were the only one who thought I was worth it or whatever, but you never just fucking sat there and watched.

 

"Mom," he breathed as redoubled tears sprung to his eyes.

 

"What's wrong, honey?" she sprung up, at his side in an instant. He handed her the phone.

 

"You're a good friend," she said softly. He was glad Kacchan couldn't see him. He would probably be annoyed that he couldn't stop crying.





********




Two weeks was slipping by way too fucking fast. Fuyumi had salvaged his reputation from a social lynching to a controversy, but he still wasn't ready to leave UA yet. 

 

"The test changes every year, but some basic elements remain the same," Aizawa told them, "You're going to be tested on your reaction speed, decision making, and combat abilities. I know it's most fun to focus on that last one, but you're going to be scored on all of them."

 

Something shifted in his gaze, a quiet smile that radiated something determined that Bakugou suspected was pride.

 

"Your class is uniquely prepared for this kind of pressure. You've all been exposed to real world danger. This isn't inherently beneficial, but you all rose to the occasion, kept your heads and held your own against villains. That's valuable experience to take into a test like this."

 

Was it though? Was expecting villains to burst in at any moment an advantage?

 

"You don't know what your stress tolerance is until you've tested it. You can guess at how you would react in a life-or-death situation, but you can't be sure until you're there. Sometimes you won't know if you're really cut out for this until your first mission-gone-sideways. That can be after you've graduated. You kids have already been there and you made it. You can do this."

 

People around him looked encouraged, but Bakugou had mixed feelings. He handled himself at the USJ and escaping Kamino. But then there were the times he froze up or freaked out. His stress response was a roll of the dice.

 

The only person who looked as uninspired as him was Kirishima. He nervously chewed the end of a pencil with his ridiculous shark teeth. When Aizawa finished up a few minutes early, Bakugou approached his kindred spirit.

 

"That 'what doesn't kill you makes you stronger' shit not work for you either?" he asked.

 

"I don't think that's what Aizawa was saying. I think he meant we're better prepared because we know how we react in an emergency," Kirishima looked sad as he said it.

 

"Why do you look so bummed out then? You kicked ass at the USJ and soared in on a flying Iida to yank me out of hell at Kamino."

 

"Something happened back in middle school," he said hesitantly.

 

"You too, huh?" 

 

"Nothing bad happened to me!" he amended quickly, "But I was there and I- I just froze. I couldn't move. I just stood there useless while Mina ran in and saved the day. She was born hero material and I'm… not sure that I am."

 

"You shut your whore mouth," Bakugou ordered, "No one talks about my boyfriend like that!"

 

A soft laugh broke through the insecure sadness. 

 

"I just mean my reaction to life-or-death situations have been historically sketchy at best."

 

"So have mine," Bakugou kicked at a stray piece of paper near his shoe.

 

"No they haven't!" Kirishima exclaimed in disbelief, "You've been in more villain attacks than anyone and you keep your cool and fight your way through every time."

 

He got so quiet he wasn't sure Kirishima could hear him.

 

"Not every time."

 

Kirishima's face fell as he read between the lines.

 

"That's different."

 

"Just saying everyone has their off days. Icy Hot choked at the sports festival, Momo's IQ is directly linked to how nervous she is, and Deku can't stop fucking crying in any given situation. They're still top students."

 

Everyone could lose their composure. Everyone could freeze like Kirishima did. Like Sasaki Rio did. Like he did.

 

"That's… weirdly positive for you."

 

"I'm a ray of fucking sunshine."

 

"I didn't mean it like that," he laughed, "Sorry, you just surprised me."

 

"I can be positive when I want to!"

 

"Thank you," Kirishima said seriously, "Thank you for saying that. It means a lot."

 

"Kay," he dismissed to hide the embarrassment.

 

"You're amazing, Katsuki."

 

"Yeah, yeah, I know."

 

"You gonna remember what you just said next time you're down on yourself about letting bad stuff happen?"

 

"Shut up," he grumbled.

 

Kirishima beamed the whole way to joint training. Today was going to be a chaotic free-for-all because apparently that's what the exam was like. Sort of like capture the flag, except with four teams instead of two to make it extra confusing. Apparently that was about the size team-ups usually broke into during the early stages. Bakugou certainly didn't plan on joining up with 9 other people, but he guessed that balanced with people like Deku who would probably band together a whole possi. 

 

Aizawa almost definitely had a say in his grouping because it included his emotional support boyfriend, Todoroki, Momo, and Sero. There was also Tsu, Ojirou and O-less Jirou, plus some B listers, Kendo and Ibara. 

 

"Is it really fair to have Bakugou and Todoroki on the same team?" Kaminari complained.

 

"If I put them against each other, the entire field will be on fire within 10 minutes," Aizawa replied, "At least when Bakugou and Midoriya fight, they don't destroy the entire landscape."

 

He glanced at Icy Hot who shrugged back. Yeah, Aizawa was right. They totally would.

 

With Todoroki on his team, that made Deku his biggest problem. He understood now that Deku was a well-intended stalker, but that didn't change the fact that the nerd took fucking notes on him. No one knew his fighting style as well as Deku, not even Kirishima. Did that mean he should try to avoid him? Or try to hit him first?

 

"What's your plan?" Todoroki asked in a low voice.

 

"Trying to decide how to deal with Deku. He followed me around our entire childhood and you I'm pretty he's in love with or something, so he's our biggest threat."

 

"I don't think we should go to him," Todoroki contemplated, "We have a mostly ranged team, plus Jirou will be able to warn us of anyone coming. I think we should take the defensive. Between you and me, they'll have a hard time getting close."

 

"What about Kirishima and Ojirou?"

 

"Watch for the most offensive team, wait for them to make a move, send those two in after their flag."

 

"Tails might be able to pull off stealth, but that's not really Shitty Hair's style."

 

"I disagree. He made it to Kamino just fine. Plus even if they do notice him, he's hard to stop."

 

Right. Kirishima snuck into the most dangerous fight of the decade to come after him. 

 

"You and I move fast," Todoroki continued,  "So if they need help we can be there to back them up quickly."

 

"You two gonna share with the class?" Ojirou asked.

 

"Scotch Tape, Earbuds, and Medusa on defense. Shitty Hair, Tails, and Hands offense. Frog Face and Ponytail, you two are mid with Icy Hot and me."

 

"We're planning on a defensive early game, wait for someone to make a move since Bakugou and I can cross the field too quickly for most defenders to fall back in time."

 

"That sounds great and all," Kirishima derailed them, "But you should probably ask your team what they think about it."

 

Bakugou shared an apprehensive glance with Todoroki.

 

"Did you… have any suggestions?" Todoroki asked like he wasn't sure he got the words right. 

 

"You guys are so awkward, " Ojirou laughed, "Like, you're such brilliant strategists, how are you two so bad at talking to people?"

 

"They're doing their best!" Kirishima defended, while also definitely laughing at them.

 

"You have an… interesting class," Kendo said to Momo.

 

"They grow on you," she replied.

 

"ARE YOU ALL READY?" Aizawa's usual monotone came through the megaphone, "BETTER BE, BECAUSE WE'RE STARTING IN TEN… NINE…"

 

"Looks like our awkward plan is the only one you fuckers got," Bakugou smirked.

 

"SIX… FIVE…"

 

"Oh, shut up," Kirishima rolled his eyes, "You know I'd follow you into anything."

 

"THREE… TWO…"

 

"Yeah. I do."

 

"ONE"




Notes:

As much as I hate the "what doesn't kill you makes you stronger" trope, there IS a noticeable difference in ability to deal with shit depending on what you've gone through before. When I went to school and met rich kids for the first time, I was absolutely blown away by the shit some of them would call their parents and cry about. Like, yeah I guess that TA was kinda mean, but it's really gonna be okay. Trauma can just fuck you up, but you can also learn to deal with adversity through experience. Everything takes practice, including dealing with crazy shit.

Chapter 71: Measure Up

Summary:

Getting ready for the exam, pt 2

Notes:

Oh my god, the comments, my heart, you guys are so nice 😭

 

Edit: Guess I thought this chapter was so good you all had to read it twice (not really, whoops, sorry 😅)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"You can't be serious," Dabi had to have heard wrong.

 

"Who else are we going to send?" Shigaraki asked tiredly, "The other shape shifter?"

 

They were going to let Toga around a bunch of kids alone. She would be near the Midoriya boy she had a creepy thing for. Near Bakugou, who she already harmed.

 

Near Shoto

 

"Oh, calm down," she rolled her eyes, "I won't do anything."

 

He caught the hand trying to wave him off.

 

"If I find out you so much as played fucking footsies with one of those kids, they'll be identifying you by your dental records."

 

The League was seriously testing his bullshit tolerance.





*******





Bakugou didn't have to wait long for someone to make a move. Monoma led an offensive, gunning for Deku at the word go. A bit reckless, since ending with your own flag was worth 2 points and an opponent's only 1, but Monoma couldn't resist an opportunity to one-up class A. 

 

They had a target. Now how to get to it.

 

"We can't really flank them without going out of bounds," Todoroki observed as they advanced, explaining to the offense as he made it up, "Our only stealth option is through the trees."

 

"Mobility sucks in there," Bakugou added, "It's gonna take a while, but no one will realize you're gone since we've got a fucking ice wall around part of our defense."

 

"Even if the underbrush gets fairly thick, you should be okay with Kirishima leading."

 

"Momo can just make a fucking machete if she feels like it."

 

Ojirou was staring at them again.

 

"You two getting along is kinda scary."

 

"I'm always fucking scary," Bakugou shot back.

 

"Radio us when you're in position," Momo handed one of the three she made to Kirishima. The offensive group had just barely disappeared into the trees when Bakugou glimpsed Team 2 approaching warily. Which meant he would have to use his quirk soon. Which meant he had to stop stalling. 

 

He placed the headset Mic dropped off that morning carefully over his ears. Maybe no one would even say anything. 

 

"What are those for?" Tsu asked immediately.

 

"Gotta stop fucking up my hearing," he grumbled reluctantly. 

 

"That makes sense," she accepted easily.

 

Okay, that really wasn't so bad.

 

And the shit worked. He could still hear Beast Boy and Air Bubbles coming. 

 

They wouldn't engage a 2 on 4 with me and Todoroki here. So where are the rest?

 

His answer appeared as a girl with grey hair lobing half a fucking tree at him. He dodged, but on his landing, the ground gave way. He was sinking. No Lips turned the ground to quicksand-like mud. Tsu escaped somehow and Todoroki had already turned the ground around him to ice. So that just left him and Momo who were fucked. 

 

Don't panic

 

He wouldn't waste time freaking out about being trapped.

 

You're a ranged fighter, do something

 

He aimed a blast at No Lips, then another as Beast Boy tried to jump between him and Momo over the ray of soft, sunken earth. Beast Boy crashed into the mud, now just as stuck as they were. Or, were. Todoroki was pulling Momo free onto his platform of frozen ground. The same ice froze Beast Boy firmly into the trap, and had immobilized Bubbles at some point as well.

 

This is why he's better than you

 

When Todoroki offered a hand to pull him free, he saw Kirishima reaching for him at Kamino and reached back.

 

"Hey, guys?" Ojirou's voice called through Momo's radio.

 

"We hear you," Momo replied.

 

"We're in position, but we have a bit of a problem."

 

"What's that?"

 

"Their flag is on this big rocky hill thing and there's no way we can climb up without them noticing."

 

"Then we'll give them something else to look at," Bakugou suggested.

 

"Wait for us," Momo instructed, "We'll attack from the front, move in when they come out to meet us."

 

Monoma's team seriously lucked out with a great defensive position. There was only one easy path up through the rocks and odds were it was an ambush. But since they were trying to draw attention, that's the way they would go. The bottleneck worked in Team 2's favor for setting traps, but none of them could take him or Todoroki in a one-on-one, traps or no traps. He took the lead, not willing to be one-upped again.

 

Apparently Chucking Trees fell back before Todoroki managed to add her to his mini glacier, because a slew of branches knocked him back. The air left his lungs as his diaphragm spasmed painfully, like that time Deku flipped him. Todoroki rushed past him, while Momo hesitated.

 

"I'm fucking fine," he gasped. It didn't sound very convincing, but she nodded and continued on anyway. And where the fuck had Tsu ended up? Whatever, it didn't matter right now.

 

Get up

 

He tried to. His clothes pulled awkwardly in random places, his skin screamed in others. He shifted back into it, trying to get a feel for whatever was holding him down. 

 

Grape fucker

 

He actually forgot about the half-pint horror since Mineta hadn't so much as spoken to him in nearly a month. He suspected he had Tsu to thank for that. 

 

He was not going down to a weak, pathetic perve like Mineta.

 

Get up

 

He yanked his pantleg free. The support department would fix it. And his skin, well… that would heal eventually. He pulled his shoulder up at a more steady pace to minimize the damage, making it thoroughly unpleasant. 

 

He'd had worse.

 

Next was one on the back of his arm, then he was done with the ones that would hurt. His back was definitely stuck, but the fabric was far less unpleasant to lose. 

 

Fuck, scratch that, there was one at the base of his neck too. Maybe he should have just held still and waited it out, but it was too late to turn back now.

 

When he finally ripped himself free, the damage was minimal. It pissed him off that fucking Mineta managed to draw blood on him, but the pealed away layers of skin were shallow. He was honestly more upset about all the holes in his clothes. He looked ridiculous.

 

Fuck this, he was going over. He blasted himself into the air, not caring how much of a target he was. He preferred a straight fight anyway. From the high point on the rocks he landed on, he could see Kirishima, Ojirou and Kendo climbing up the other side. Perfect.

 

"Come at me!" he screamed as he crashed down into enemy defense. This was his element. Loud, distracting, and destructive. Mineta screamed as he ducked for cover. Horns girl reacted with a bit more dignity, launching a pair of the spikes at him. They were like remote-controlled missiles, their trajectory seemingly random and hard to predict. Much easier to take out the remote. He took the hit to his left shoulder in exchange for blasting her right off the fucking rocks. The horns clattered to the ground uselessly a moment later. 

 

"They've got it!" Momo shouted, "Fall back!"

 

Fuck yes

 

They were about halfway back when Momo's radio went off again.

 

"Um, guys?" Jirou's voice came through, "We kinda lost the flag."

 

How was that even possible?! Jirou should have heard anyone coming, they should at least have radioed in soon enough they could try to get back in time.

 

"How the fuck did they get past you?! Why didn't you hear them?" Bakugou shouted.

 

"She can't hear you," Momo chastised before holding the button to talk, "What happened?"

 

"Aerial strike."

 

When he looked up, he had to squint, but eventually made out the most ridiculous shit he'd seen since Kamino. A couple hundred meters up, a floating Iida propelled himself back across the field with his engines. A Deku plan if he ever saw one. Bakugou could propel himself a good distance with explosions, but he couldn't actually fucking fly. There was no way he could get that high. His only chance was to intercept on the way back down.

 

"Motherfucker!" he growled, sprinting off to follow Iida's path. 

 

"TWO MINUTES LEFT"

 

Shit

 

Iida was smart. He didn't have to get the flag back to his base, it just had to be in his possession. He would stay up there until it was over.

 

"Fuck!" he cursed.

 

"I don't think they kept theirs," Momo called after him, "So I think we tied."

 

"We were so fucking close," he was pissed, they almost won they had both flags for a second. He kicked a rock furiously, sending it flying, "Dammit!"

 

"Bakugou," she sounded suddenly much more concerned, "Are you bleeding?"

 

"What? Oh. Yeah."

 

"What happened?"

 

"Grape Fucker."

 

"...Explain."

 

"Fell on some of his ball-things," he grumbled, "Shit hurts to get out of."

 

"You just ripped them off? " if she raised her eyebrows any higher they were going to disappear into her hair.

 

"I- ...yes?" Was that weird?

 

"I know you're competitive," she shook her head, "But this is just practice. "

 

"Practice don't do shit if you ain't taking it seriously."

 

If he remembered correctly what the word 'flabbergasted' meant, Momo was that.

 

"Okay," she finally accepted, "That's- okay."

 

"TIME"

 

When they regrouped he glared daggers at Deku and his shit-eating grin.

 

"Team 1," Deku's team, "One point for capturing Team 3's flag."

 

"Team 2," Monoma's , "One point for capturing Team 1's flag."

 

"Team 3," that's us, "One point for capturing Team 2's flag."

 

A three way tie. But if no one got Team 4's…

 

"Team 4 wins with 2 points for holding onto their own."

 

Dammit

 

"Hell yeah!" Kaminari yelled as he high-fived Mina, "Slackers win!"

 

Lazy bastards probably just stood around the whole time.

 

"Can't win 'em all," Kirishima shrugged, immediately over it.

 

"Not with that fucking attitude!" Bakugou yelled.

 

"I should mention," Aizawa interrupted, "That it is unlikely any of you will have the option to disappear into the background at the exam this year. Especially class A. People are going to be watching you."

 

You don't have to remind me

 

"It's just an exercise, dude," Kirishima stepped beside him, "It's not graded."

 

"Who cares if it's graded?" he wheeled around, "Don't you want to win?!"

 

"Well, yeah," he looked confused, "But we didn't. We did our best, we'll try again next time."

 

"If that was our best, we suck! "

 

"...are you mad because Midoriya's team got our flag?"

 

Perfect Midoriya, the fucking chosen one, Allmight's favorite.

 

Okay, yeah, maybe a little bit. In case he wasn't pissed off enough right now, the lawyer was here.

 

"Can I borrow him for a moment?" Takahashi asked Aizawa, who nodded back with significant reluctance. 

 

Oh god, what now

 

Takahashi waved him over, away from the crowd, convincing Bakugou it would be best to just cooperate rather than risk him saying shit in front of his classmates. Aizawa caught his shoulder as he passed. 

 

"You don't have to do what he asks."

 

That wasn't a good sign.

 

"I'll make this quick," Takahashi said quietly, "Would you be willing to submit to a medical exam?"

 

"...what?" he was completely lost, "Like, a check up?"

 

"A forensic exam, specifically."

 

Even worse

 

"It was four years ago," he couldn't imagine that being actually useful at this point, "The fuck they gonna find?"

 

"Scarring, probably."

 

It took a few seconds to put together what kind of scarring.

 

"No."

 

"It would give our case a lot more credibility if we could submit physical eviden-."

 

" No. "

 

He read a description of a rape kit once and that was enough to make him glad he never told anyone. He was even more touch-sensitive back then, and he still couldn't imagine doing it now. He would have to get into one of those god awful gowns again. Lay on a table, spread his legs, and let a stranger touch him, examine him there.

 

He would rather die.

 

"If you change your mind, you have my number."

 

"I won't," he stormed off, stomping back to find Deku watching him. 

 

That could work

 

"Oi, nerd!" he yelled, "That was some sneaky bullshit you pulled. You gonna keep hiding or are you gonna fight me for real?!"

 

A testament to how much had changed since middle school, Deku grinned. 

 

"You're on!"





********





Therapy was weird. Kaminari didn't just say how he felt, he wasn't good at this.

 

"How are you feeling about the exam tomorrow?" Six asked, always asked about how he felt and half the time he didn't know.

 

"Tests aren't really my thing," he shrugged, "Or papers. Or school. Really just hoping I don't fuck it up too bad."

 

"That touches on something I actually wanted to talk to you about," oh no, he just gave her something, "One thing I wanted to investigate with you is your academic challenges."

 

"I suck at it. Investigation over."

 

"You're very smart, Denki," sounds fake, "You can't be funny if you're not clever. But the way we're teaching you doesn't seem to be working very well. Can you tell me anything about what you're struggling with?"

 

He shrugged unhelpfully.

 

"Your grades seemed to improve briefly before tapering back off again. Do you have any idea why?"

 

He did. Reading the books and the homework was like trying to interpret hieroglyphics. When Bakugou started adding the rest of the squad to his study session with Kirishima, it sometimes actually made sense. But now… Bakugou had enough of his own shit to deal with.

 

"It's really hard to… to pay attention. I mean, Bakugou will come in with a whole outline to teach the squad physics and I can't even- I can't even read the damn chapter!" don't cry, "I try, and then I read the same line over and over again and it doesn't stick. It makes sense when Bakugou explains it so it's not just that I'm stupid, but I can't…"

 

He dabbed frustrated tears on his sleeve.

 

"Denki," the softness caught his attention, "Have you ever been screened for ADHD?"

 

"Hey mom… I was wondering- you know how I'm shit at focusing? I was reading something earlier and I just thought… I was wondering if maybe it was ADHD."

 

"That's not a real thing," his father appeared from the next room, dread immediately replacing his tentative hope, "It's just the doctor's excuse to put your annoying kid on pills to make them less annoying."

 

"It might be over-diagnoses, but I don't think it's fake, dear," his mother defended him.

 

"Fake or not, you don't have it," his father scoffed at him, "Being lazy and stupid isn't a disability. Get over yourself."

 

"Denki?"

 

"No, I haven't."

 

"I think it would be a good idea to look into," she eyed him with growing concern a moment longer before digging a sheet out of the filing cabinet, "How old are you? I have the adult assessment printed out, I think you're old enough that I can use it."

 

"Four- Fifteen," you can't even remember how fucking old you are?

 

"Yeah, self-reporting should be fine for you," she handed him a pen and paper with questions and corresponding boxes to check:

 

Never

Rarely

Sometimes

Often

Very Often

 

How often do you have trouble wrapping up the final details of a project, once the challenging parts have been done?

 

Very often, yes.

 

How often do you have difficulty getting things in order when you have to do a task that requires organization?

 

Oh god, the stuff of nightmares.

 

How often do you have problems remembering appointments or obligations?

 

He set 6 alarms to come to this appointment and he was still late.

 

When you have a task that requires a lot of thought, how often do you avoid or delay getting started?

 

Literally always.

 

He carried a growing, simultaneous dread and hope into the next section

 

How often do you have difficulty keeping your attention when you are doing boring or repetitive work?

 

He depended on Bakugou to read shit for him 90% of the time.

 

How often do you have difficulty concentrating on what people say to you, even when they are speaking to you directly?

 

Wait, was that a symptom thing? He wasn't just self-absorbed and a shitty friend?

 

How often do you misplace or have difficulty finding things at home or at work?

 

"How the hell do you lose your shoes? They're literally attached to your feet for most of the day! I'm not letting you make us late, so you have 30 seconds before I leave you here."

 

"I'm not stupid," he whispered through tears.

 

"No, Denki, you're not," she passed him a tissue, "From what I've observed and what you just wrote down, I think you have pretty textbook ADHD, combined with some mild depression that also makes it hard to focus. It's not that you're stupid or that you're not trying. You have a learning disability. We just need to figure out a way to make it easier for you to process new information. Would you be willing to work with me on that?"

 

I'm not stupid

 

"Okay," he whispered.

 

I'm not stupid

 

"Think I need a minute first," he rubbed at his eyes.

 

I'm not stupid

 

"Take your time," she said gently, "I'm not going anywhere."





















Notes:

We're getting more positive as we go along, I promise the title isn't a lie.

Kaminari in therapy, back by popular demand 😊

I have a couple plot decisions to make coming up, so I was wondering what you're all hoping to see more of. I've got so many pieces floating around right now and I'm not sure how much time to spend on each one.

Chapter 72: Late Night Bonding

Summary:

The night before the exam leaves a lot to think about

Notes:

Quiet feels chapter before we get back to the action

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Whatcha thinkin 'bout?" Kirishima drawled, splayed out across the bed.

 

"Stuff," Bakugou answered stubbornly. He finally managed to tame the buzzing in his chest, thanks to Deku. The nerd put up a good fight. Let him swing and blast until the urge to destroy subsided. After a quick shower, he suspected he might have reached a state of almost peaceful if it weren't for the dread looming over him.

 

"How you feeling about the exam tomorrow?" Kirishima asked.

 

Fucking terrified . But also kind of excited. The first time he felt excited about anything in… he wouldn't try to guess a time, it would just be sad.

 

"I'll crush it," he drew up the arrogance from his mental well of stock answers. He believed it to some degree. 

 

The exam wasn't the problem.

 

"Then why are you so quiet?" Kirishima had learned not to be easily deterred.

 

"Just thinking."

 

"About?"

 

"Stuff."

 

" Bakugou ."

 

"Fine," he relented, finally accepting the offer to let his whirling head spill out, "I'm thinking about shit I might have to do for the court case."

 

"Oh," Kirishima's grip on his hand tightened, "That sounds very not fun."

 

"Correct. Give yourself a fucking star," his voice sounded concerningly dead even to himself.

 

"What might you have to do?"

 

"It was four years ago. The fuck they gonna find?"

 

"Scarring, probably"

 

Sometimes he wished Kirishima would just shut up and let him wallow.

 

"I might get called to testify and I can't say no."

 

"Wait, you can't?!" Kirishima propped himself up on an elbow, in obvious distress, "Is that allowed?!"

 

"Subpoenas aren't optional," Bakugou answered flatly.

 

"I don't know what that means, but it sounds intimidating," Kirishima chewed his bottom lip, which seemed dangerous to Bakugou with his ridiculous shark teeth.

 

"It's fancy legal speak for show up to court or they'll issue a warrant for your arrest."

 

"That sucks," he grimaced, "But what are they gonna do… I mean, you kinda can't talk about it. At least not in detail"

 

"Yeah, I'm not looking forward to having a fucking panic attack in front of an entire courtroom."

 

That was the only plausible outcome. He would get to the stand, try to glare his way through with a brave face. He would tell himself to answer with the facts like it was just a story that happened to someone else. And then he would fall apart. 

 

Kirishima glared at the ceiling, brows scrunched together in thought.

 

"If you're going to have to testify... maybe you should practice just telling one person first. Like Six or Aizawa."

 

"I waste enough of their time already," he rejected the idea bitterly. He would falter and stumble through a story they both already knew and more than likely not make it more than halfway.

 

"What about me then?"

 

...Awful, nope, 0/10.  

 

"I don't think you want to hear it," he evaded.

 

"You're right, I don't," Kirishima surprised him with the honesty, "It's going to be awful and I'm probably going to cry. But I do want to understand what you're going through."

 

Would he still have that mindset after knowing the details though? Even if Kirishima's constitution held out, Bakugou had yet to string together any kind of coherent narrative without the aid of telepathic powers.

 

"I wouldn't even know how to start," he tried to dodge again without actually saying no because he didn't fucking know what he wanted.

 

"You already told me the beginning," Kirishima started for him, "You were caught in a storm after your mom kicked you out and someone invited you into an apartment on the east side."

 

"Ito was squatting in an empty unit," that part was easy at least.

 

Linoleum peeled up at the edges. The door sticks at the bottom, hung slightly too low when it was installed. Everything is cold except for the tea.

 

"Bastard fucking drugged me," he recalled, "Not sure how long I was out."

 

"What happened when you woke up?" Kirishima encouraged softly.

 

"He- when I woke up, he was on top of me," he started slowly, "I didn't know what was going on, so I just kind of… went with it. Let him do what he wanted."

 

"And what was that?" soft words paired with a pained gaze disarmed him.

 

"He started stripping me," you're fine you're fine you're fine, "And I didn't even try to stop him. Hell, I think I might of helped him."

 

"You were confused because of the drugs," he surmised, "You just woke up, so it makes sense you wouldn't try to stop him."

 

Kirishima was always so much kinder than the voice in his head.

 

I should have done better

 

"So he took your clothes off," Kirishima prompted gently, "What did he do after that?"

 

"He put his fingers in my mouth," his stomach clenched nauseously, "I should have bit him."

 

"You were confused," Kirishima reiterated, "You didn't know what was happening to you."

 

He sure didn't. It made the whole thing harder to puzzle out retroactively.

 

"I can't really remember what order some of it happened in," he's on his back, he's yanked up, he's shoved back down. There's something in his mouth and he's lost track of what.

 

"That's okay," Kirishima assured, "Just say whatever comes to mind."

 

"I think I was shitty at blowjobs because he gave up on that pretty fast," you could say I sucked at it, ha, "Shoulda bit him then too."

 

"You know better than to bite me don't you?"

 

He cringed. Why did he listen to that? The bastard would be pretty off his fucking guard getting his dick wet. With all the blood rushing to his cock, biting it off might actually have killed him.

 

"You'll drive yourself crazy with the what-ifs"

 

"He gave up on that and did what instead?" Kirishima coaxed.

 

Everything was getting fuzzy

 

"Bakugou, what did he do?"

 

"He put his fingers somewhere worse, " he could only say it because nothing was real and neither of them seemed to actually be here right now. This was just a dream.

 

"Tell me about it," the break in Kirishima's voice certainly didn't sound like he wanted to hear it, but he asked anyway.

 

"It fucking hurt , " he rubbed futily at his eyes. Obvious as the admission was, it still felt so vulnerable to say, "He said I would get used to it, but it just got worse ."

 

"I'm sorry," Kirishima was in tears now.

 

"He fucked me and it hurt, " the realness of saying it outloud threatened to overwhelm him as more tumbled out, "And then he hit me for spacing out because I couldn't stand existing anymore. He said it was rude to ignore him, like I owed it to him to feel that. Like I deserved to feel it."

 

"God, Katsuki, I-"

 

"I just wanted to die," it rushed out of him like a reflex, his first instinct when faced with the sensory memory of defilement, "Not because of the pain, because it was fucking humiliating."

 

Dirty, disgusting, wrong-

 

"He left fucking hickies," he remembered reaching a new height of directionless rage when he noticed them. The other bruises he could at least attribute to something more like a fight if he got caught. But the hickies were undeniably perverse, "Like I was his goddamn prom date."

 

"You'll be fine"

 

"It hurt to fucking walk. I felt disgusting and I just wanted to stop existing."

 

"Katsuki, what in God's name are you still doing in bed?! Get the fuck up!"

 

He prays to a god he doesn't believe in anymore that she'll go away.

 

"I know you're not asleep, brat! Are you ignoring me?!"

 

"Fuck off, hag!"

 

As he's dragged out of bed by his hair, it's all he can do to keep from blasting his mother's hand off.

 

"You don't talk to me like that," she said dangerously, "Now get up and act like a fucking human being."

 

He isn't sure he remembers how.

 

"Katsuki."

 

Kirishima looked almost as afraid as he did sad. 

 

"This is really hard to talk about," he said blankly.

 

"I know," Kirishima squeezed his hand, "It's hard just to listen to."

 

That was barely an account, far too vague and steeped in inuendo for a courtroom. A real testimony would require the anatomical language he couldn't stand, arranged in a play-by-play log of detail. But this was the most he ever managed to get out, so success? Might as well keep his streak going.

 

"Takahashi... asked me to do a medical exam to check for-" he couldn't say it, everything was too much right now, "He wants me to get checked out and I don't want to do it but it might help put Ito in jail."

 

"If Takahashi thinks it might be worth it…" Kirishima considered, "It's up to you. I just don't want you to regret not doing it if Ito walks."

 

My thoughts exactly

 

"Do you know what it would involve?" he asked, "Like, specifically."

 

He had some ideas, none of which he was willing to say out loud.

 

"It would be fucking awful," he squeezed his eyes shut. He didn't want to. He didn't want to passively let people do what they wanted to him again. He didn't want anyone to see.

 

But maybe he needed to. Physical proof wouldn't just help convict Ito, it would quiet the doubts in his mind that still claimed exaggeration. It was hard to convince himself it was real sometimes, like maybe he didn't remember it right. The world went on as usual after that night. The only thing broken was the inside of his head. 

 

"Don't be a pussy"

 

Maybe physical scars could finally stop the chronic suspicion that it was all only a big deal because he made it one.

 

"You're considering it," Kirishima inferred from his silence.

 

"People would believe me," he struggled not to choke up, "That I'm not making it up or exaggerating. They would know I really did get hurt, I'm not being dramatic for attention or whatever."

 

Kirishima's grip on his hand became a vice, something between anger and misery twisting his features.

 

"Anyone who says that about you has to fight me."

 

"I'll let them know," Bakugou smirked.

 

"If you decide to do it, I want to go with you," Kirishima said suddenly, "I'm not sure how you'll be after that, so I want to be there."

 

"We'll see," he couldn't promise he would let him. It would be a humiliating enough experience without a guest along.

 

"You're really brave, Katsuki."

 

"Sure," let out a snorted laugh of disbelief.

 

"You are. You don't back down from a fight, you give it your all. I'm not trying to tell you what to do. It just seems like the most you thing to do would be give this everything you have to take your enemy down."

 

He didn't have the brainpower left to process that right now.

 

"Shhhh," he put his pointer finger over Kirishima's mouth to shush him, "No more talking. Sleep."

 

"Okay," Kirishima conceded, arms wrapping around him. In that warm, safe space, he felt ever so slightly more able to handle whatever came next.






*******





"Shouldn't you be in bed?" Shinsou asked in his usual emotionless deadpan.

 

"Shut up, you're like 12," Aizawa grumbled from his spot at the dining room table. 

 

"What time are you all leaving for this exam thing?"

 

"Early."

 

Aizawa had always been more invested in his students than he let on, but something changed. Shinsou's vague awareness of Bakugou's situation hadn't struck him as a point of interest until now. 

 

Who are these kids to you?

 

"Do you really think your band of unstable misfits should be allowed to use deadly force?" it sounded more aggressive out loud that it had in his head.

 

"It's approved quirk usage, not a murder license," Aizawa discounted. An entirely unsatisfactory answer.

 

"So what's the deal with Bakugou?"

 

"You're going to have to be a little more specific," okay, that's fair.

 

Just ask what you actually mean

 

"Why are you his new dad?"

 

Finally, Aizawa closed the file and actually looked at him.

 

"Are you still mad I didn't tell you?"

 

He scowled, unwilling to say yes. It was more than that. 

 

"I can help more than one student, Shinsou."

 

There it was

 

"He already has parents!" it sounded so petty, but it wasn't fair, "He's a top student in the hero course! Doesn't he have enough going for him?"

 

He felt so childish, throwing a tantrum over the new baby.

 

"Bakugou's situation is very different from yours," Aizawa explained calmly, "That doesn't mean he needs me less."

 

"I just don't get how he needs the help if he's already winning," it was like giving the blue shell to first place, he didn't need it.

 

"He tried to kill himself, Shinsou. Twice" he said it so patiently, like soothing a toddler and it made him feel ridiculous, "He's very successful academically, but I promise you he does need help."

 

He heard the rumors around Bakugou's hospitalization, but he hadn't believed them. When he met the boy he was so… so arrogant. Back when one of his foster sisters committed suicide, it made sense. She was quiet and sad and always down on herself. Bakugou was none of those things, at least that he could see. 

 

But then there were the other rumors. Of abuse and his mother losing custody, of an assault by an important rich somebody, the whispers about a proposed indictment for… he hadn't even considered that one might be true. It matched up with what he heard about Monoma's fuck up though.  And the mental health class that followed. It all pointed to a PTSD diagnosis with several potential causes. Abuse… assault… kidnapping…

 

Rape

 

He couldn't begrudge him Aizawa's intervention if the suicide attempt, or attempts, were real. From the sounds of it, Bakugou actually needed Aizawa more than he did. Not just to get through school. To stay alive.

 

"I didn't think that was real," he finally replied, "How- how much of it actually happened?"

 

"That's not for me to share."

 

He knew Aizawa. The only adult who ever gave a shit about him until the man brought him home to Hizashi. He already paid excessive attention to the mannerisms and microexpressions of the adults in his life, a habit hard learned for his own safety, so when the world shrunk down to one adult who mattered he memorized every tic. 

 

That was Aizawa for 'All of it.'

 

His resentment toward Bakugou evaporated, anger at Aizawa's evasive silence gone with it. His father wasn't randomly bringing other kids into the family, he was trying to protect an emergency case as discretely as he could.

 

"I understand," Shinsou accepted, "If he's going to be a part of your lives, I- I would like to get to know him a little better."

 

Aizawa could read between the lines, interpret all the resentment that just evolved into a willingness to help.

 

"Thank you, Shinsou."







Notes:

I didn't fully realize how shitty ADHD is usually portrayed until I saw people's reactions to Denki last chapter. My parents didn't believe it was a real thing I had, but I thought that was just because of where I grew up. Seems like that's actually COMMON. So we're definitely including more Kaminari stuggles, for sure.

In hindsight, it should have tipped me off that I didn't tag Kaminari with ADHD even though it's been a part of his character since the beginning. People either don't take it seriously, or characterize it as just being hyper and annoying. It's not "Ooo, shiney!" it's "I can't fucking focus no matter how hard I try and I would to gnaw my own leg off like a trapped coyote if it meant I could escape this task"

Chapter 73: Round 1

Summary:

The exam begins

Notes:

Y'all routing for Bakugou to get better and being proud of his progress and shit warms my heart.

A lot of this chapter is vaguely skimming parts in the anime. I didn't want to get boring reitterating stuff you've already seen, hopefully it doesn't feel too rushed.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"100 duck sized horses sounds adorable, and with my quirk I don't think they'd be able to hurt me," Kirishima said thoughtfully, "Maybe we could be friends!"

 

Kirishima's stupidly adorable answer left Bakugou the only one who hadn't responded.

 

"Anyone who picks the horse-sized duck is an idiot."

 

"I could go for its legs!" Sero argued, "Like the robot things in Star Wars!"

 

"Do you know how fucking big a horse is? Goddamn gigantic. They can kill you by accident! They're only not a terror because they're nice. Regular sized ducks are already horrifying, a horse-sized duck would be a fucking nightmare."

 

"What have you got against ducks?" Kaminari asked incredulously. 

 

"Google it," he instructed, returning to staring out the bus window. 

 

They only had a few minutes left before arriving at Takoba stadium. By now, he had been anxious about it for so long his brain was too frayed to feel anything about it.

 

"What do you think the other schools are like?" Mina wondered. 

 

"Only one on par with us," Bakugou answered, "Shiketsu is the only other school that can compete with UA, so they'll have some first years. The rest will be at least a year older than us."

 

"Why do you know everything ?" Sero asked.

 

"Oh my god, ducks are monsters!" Kaminari said to his phone in stunned horror.

 

"I fucking told you."

 

He thought he was too worn out to be nervous until the stadium pulled into view. He pulled on a beanie and grit his teeth the whole way off the bus. They barely touched ground before the ambush began.

 

"You're so young and yet you guys have seen way more action than most third years!" some older girl was fawning over Deku.

 

"Your whole class fought villains at the USJ just a few months into school, and then shit just kept getting crazier!" her friend added excitedly. 

 

"You're Bakugou Katsuki, right?"

 

So much for the hat

 

"What of it?"

 

"That was pretty badass, fighting your way out of a villain battle."

 

Oh. Right. Kamino was a way bigger deal than Ito. The Itos were a household name in his city, but people outside Musutafu probably barely even heard of the indictment.

 

"I'm not here to make friends."

 

Don't let your guard down again

 

"Neither am I," she answered smoothly, "Just came to see what all the fuss was about."

 

"Well, you saw."

 

"Barely," she studied him curiously, "You're going to need more than a hat to hide though. Everyone knows your face."

 

"Great. Now fuck off."

 

"UA is right where those kids were going missing too, isn't it?" a guy behind her asked.

 

This was already miserable. Some second year was shaking hands with Deku all smiley, talking about perseverance and shit.

 

"You've had an especially hard year," he turned to Bakugou, reaching out a hand, "But you pulled through."

 

He knew that smile, saw it on his mother all the time. It was a trap. He slapped the hand away.

 

The whispers followed him all the way into the stadium.

 

"Do you think he told the villains anything important?"

 

"Cooler question, did he give the heroes anything important on the villains?"

 

"I can't believe the whole class actually met them."

 

"Pretty sure that Bakugou kid was in their hideout a whole day."

 

"Had to be there long enough for the crazy chick to make a vlog about it."

 

"Oh yeah, that was scary."

 

"What was?"

 

"Haven't you seen it?"

 

"I can fucking hear you!" he snarled, "My hearing isn't that bad!"

 

A few shut up and looked properly embarrassed. One boy looked enthralled.

 

"What were they like?" he asked excitedly, "You got to see them in their hideout, were you with them for just normal shit? Like did you guys have dinner? How did that even work?"

 

"I was chained up, you think they fucking fed me?" he spat. This goddamn moron.

 

"Well, I heard they were trying to recruit you. Seems like a bad way to go about it."

 

"Hand Freak let me out of the cuffs until I hit him in the face," why am I talking to this loser?

 

"You did?! That's so badass!"

 

It was actually kind of stupid, playing along might have given him an opportunity to escape without ruining Allmight's career. But sure, badass.

 

"I'm not your fucking entertainment," he growled.

 

"I want to be a hero," he said simply, "Is it so bad I want to know what it's like to really be out there?"

 

"It fucking sucked," he said bitterly, then regretted the admission, "USJ was pretty fun though."

 

"God, I forgot you were there too!" the kid was practically vibrating, "That's awesome!"

 

"They almost killed my teacher," you just said it was fun, asshole.

 

"Oh. Yeah, that doesn't sound too great."

 

Finally, someone else from his school showed up.

 

"Oh my god, Tanaka, leave him alone!" another boy in the same uniform grabbed his arm, "Sorry, he's a bit of a fanboy."

 

"I know the type," he cast a glare at Deku. 

 

Completely unashamed Deku replied, "It's not my fault you're amazing."

 

And god did that make it hard to stay mad at him. Just yesterday, Deku gave Bakugou the chance to let loose, doing his damnedest to blow the bastard away until he felt better. And Deku just went along with it, looked like he was having fun even. 

 

The stadium was an ocean of way too many people. Hiding behind Kirishima could only shield him so much from an entire fucking auditorium. Kirishima snuck a hand into his, letting Bakugou position him where he pleased. If there was going to be someone behind him, he needed it to be Kirishima. And his dipshit friends, they knew. The three of them just happened to arrange with him in the middle with some extra space between them. 

 

How do they just know?

 

Some albino guy who looked as tired as Aizawa started off about the passing criteria getting stricter. Only 100 of them would move on from this first test. At least that meant less people to deal with.

 

They had to attach targets to an exposed area to represent 'weak points.'

 

Weak points

 

He certainly didn't need anyone aiming for his actual weak points. He arranged them in a line on his torso. Easily defendable. Kaminari, the fucking dumbass, slapped one right on his shoulder. Bakugou fought the temptation to smack it off. 

 

Does he think before he does fucking anything?

 

Then Kirishima… did the exact same thing.

 

Goddammit

 

A strange part of him sort of appreciated the dumbassary though. It meant he had something to give back. He may not be able to say nice things or give hugs or support or be a good fucking person, but he could keep them from getting their stupid asses kicked. He could teach them physics and help them pass because he owed them something. He couldn't give back what he was given, wasn't capable of it. This was the best he could do.

 

"Stick close, morons," he sighed.

 

The "Crushing of UA" pissed him off as a concept. Just how many goddamn consequences was that stupid fucking sports festival going to have? He wished he just skipped the whole damn thing. As much as he hated to agree with Deku on literally anything, he had to admit sticking together for the early game was probably a good idea. 

 

It started out well. They had all fought together under pressure before. Some kid with an absolutely horrifying power to turn people into meatballs was definitely aiming for him, but couldn't get a clear shot. It was honestly going pretty well until the handshake poser from earlier split the fucking earth. Everything crumbled apart and all he could do was propel himself away from the debris. A rough fall down a slope of earth ended with a steel bridge looming overhead. It probably wasn't actually moving, but everything seemed to be spinning 

 

And he was alone. 

 

He never liked teamwork much anyway. 

 

His first opponent didn't even get a fair chance. His quirk relied on a high-frequency scream that caused severe pain and dizziness. At least, it did for people who didn't have high-frequency hearing loss. He switched his hearing aids off, dialed down the filter threshold on the headset from Mic, and he was immune. Poor bastard didn't stand a chance. 

 

He might have drawn it out a little more than necessary, but the thrill of walking slow and steady as the boy panicked was too good to pass up.

 

"You're going to be eliminated," he smirked, delighted to finally be back in his element, "If you hold still, it will only be from the exam."

 

One down, one to go.

 

Suddenly, everything went dark. He spun around, finding nothing but blackness in every direction. He sparked his hands and watched the light that exploded in his palms race away and go dark again. 

 

At least he had a direction.

 

He leveled a blast in the same direction the light had been sucked away and suddenly the world reilluminated with the afternoon sun. The girl staggered a few steps before casting him into darkness again. This time when his hands sparked, the blackness exploded into a blaze of blinding light. 

 

She can absorb and release it

 

Fortunately, he was used to bright light temporarily blinding him. Odds were she couldn't see him either, but would expect him to follow the natural reaction of stepping back. He launched forward instead with a blast aimed behind him and a body hit the ground hard. He hadn't really meant to do that last bit, but a win was a win. 

 

Rush her before she can recover

 

The area around her became a bubble of darkness, but she couldn't stop the flashes that lit her up like a strobe light. It took a few tries, but he got her eventually. All three targets, down and out.

 

Shit, that meant he was done, right? Maybe he should try to help some of his dumbasses pass before heading back to the stadium. How the hell did he get out of here though? He didn't want to blast his way the way back up if he had a whole other section of the exam to get through. Didn't need his shoulders and forearms giving out halfway through. Around the other side of the bridge, a more urban-modeled area remained intact.

 

Eventually, one of his dumbasses found him.

 

"Bakugou!" Kirishima waved enthusiastically from the doorway of one of the empty dummy buildings. And he was in… only pants and boots? Kirishima ran around shirtless all the time, but he was pretty fond of his weird sleeves.

 

"What the fuck happened to your costume?"

 

"Oh, that," he grinned sheepishly, "There's some steep competition out here."

 

At least he didn't have any of his targets on his fucking shoulder anymore.

 

"You done?"

 

"Sure am," Kirishima grinned with a thumbs up.

 

"Let's get out of here then."

 

"What's the rush?" he asked, stepping closer, "I mean, if we've got some time to kill…"

 

Then Kirishima's mouth was on his. When his brain caught up to what was happening, he pulled back.

 

"Someone might see us," he whispered.

 

"Who cares?" he shrugged, "Why, are you ashamed of me?"

 

"What? I- no."

 

"It's cool, we can go inside."

 

He followed inside, trying to puzzle out what he was supposed to say.

 

"I'm not ashamed of-"

 

"It's fine, dude," Kirishima said as he removed the gauntlets from his wrists for some reason he hadn't quite figured out yet.

 

And then he was against a wall, hand in his waistband and this was really not how he expected today to go. The hand traveled lower and he jumped.

 

"Yellow," he shut his eyes, trying to ignore the embarrassment.

 

"Come on, man, we've barely done anything."

 

He's right. Quit being a pussy about this.

 

When his belt and the top of his pants are open, he stops again.

 

"Shouldn't we, like, talk about this or something first?"

 

"Do you love me?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Yes," the fuck kind of question is that?

 

"Then what's there to talk about?"

 

He was so confused. A hand wrapped around his wrist, pinning it to the wall and he did not like that, but he should probably just suck it up and stop making Kirishima deal with so much bullshit.

 

Something crashed behind the wall he was pinned against.

 

"What the fuck was that?" he realized then that he never turned his hearing aids back on. 

 

"Who knows," Kirishima shrugged, "Lots of people still fighting out there."

 

"I'm gonna check it out," he rebuttoned his pants, grateful for the excuse. The door to the hall wouldn't budge, so finally he just kicked the stupid thing down. The door to the room behind him should be on the left and that was locked too, but his door-kicking skills were honed now. The source of the crash turned out to be...

 

"Kirishima?"

 

Kirishima, in full costume, gagged with his hands cuffed around a pipe that he had apparently just ripped out of the fucking wall.

 

And suddenly the last ten minutes made sense.

 

You can freak out about it later

 

He rushed to Kirishima, helping maneuver the pipe so he could slide his hands free. Well, free-ish. Still cuffed together, but not bolted to the goddamn wall. He yanked the gag out of his mouth.

 

"Oh my god, Bakugou, are you okay?!"

 

"I'm fine Shitty Hair. You're the one chained up like a fucking Saw movie."

 

"But I heard-" he looked distraught.

 

"It didn't go that far."

 

"I'm so sorry," he said with tears in his eyes.

 

" You didn't do anything," he felt bizarrely calm, "How did she get you in here anyway?"

 

"At first she was you," Kirishima straightened himself up, "I sort of kissed her, so she realized who I am to you. And I guess that gave her ideas."

 

His stomach jumped into his throat.

 

"Did she do something to you?!"

 

"No," Kirishima waved his hand in denial, "No, I just gave her a quick kiss while I thought she was you and next thing I know I'm getting whacked in the head and slapped in handcuffs."

 

"Guess you're not her type," he grumbled. Then a worse thought hit him.

 

Deku is

 

"Shit!" he took off sprinting, a mildly concussed Kirishima struggling to keep up.

 

"What's wrong?!" Kirishima shouted after him.

 

"She's got a thing for Deku!"

 

Sure enough, when they found Deku, they found another Bakugou

 

"Deku, that's not me!" he screamed.

 

"We'll chat later," he caught the end of her giggling as she caressed Deku's cheek before she ran off. Which was bizarre to see while she was still wearing his face. He and Kirishima both sprinted after her, skidding around a tight corner where... she was gone. Somehow just fucking gone.

 

"Kacchan?" Deku sounded absolutely lost, "What just happened? Who was that?"

 

"Himiko Toga."








Notes:

Bakugou's first relationship happens to be incredibly healthy, but then Toga gave me the opportunity to get into how hard standing up for yourself once you let someone in

Chapter 74: Sidelined

Summary:

Toga vanished as quickly as she appeared and Bakugou isn't entirely sure where that leaves him

Notes:

All my ADHD peeps, I want you to know I did the math and you've just read the equivalent of 650 pages

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mitsuki hadn't been here in nearly 18 years. Not since her brother died. It all looked frighteningly the same. Tin panels over a rickety frame, more rust accumulated in her absence. The shattered window she last saw repanneled with tape and cardboard now had a plank of plywood hammered over. The '306' designation had nearly rubbed off the door, no longer legible, but she didn't need it. She remembered. She tried the doorbell on the off chance that got fixed in the last decade or so. Unsurprisingly, it had not. So she knocked. Again. And again. She was about to give up when she heard shuffling movement, and eventually, the door cracked open to one red eye.

 

"Hi, Dad."

 

She had her mother's hair, her mother's face, everything her mother's except for her eyes. It fit. Deceptively lovely on the outside, her father on the inside.

 

"What are you doing here?" he asked, grip on the doorknob going lax.

 

"My son isn't answering my calls."

 

"Wonder what that's like," just as petty and surly as she remembered.

 

"It seemed hypocritical to both keep nagging him and ignoring you."

 

"Did you wanna come in or what?"

 

"Am I allowed?" she asked like a challenge, daring him to say no.

 

"Do what you want," he shuffled away from the door, dragging a tube from his nose around his ears to an oxygen tank along with him. And the house still smelled like cigarettes.

 

"You're dying," she observed.

 

"We're all dying, Mimi."

 

"Smoking while on oxygen is just asking for a fiery demise."

 

"Faster than waiting around," the old man shrugged. 

 

She cut off all contact with her father because he was an asshole. An unruly nightmare whose presence meant constant fighting. She acknowledged he was a dick, and a violent one. But she never got beyond that.

 

"I told myself I was doing okay because I didn't hurt Katsuki the way you did me," she gazed absently at the coffee table she remembered Kanaye smacking his head off of. She told him to stop fucking around on the back of Dad's chair because it shakes, "Turns out that's not really how it works."

 

"And how does it work?" even frail, dying, he still had a commanding tone that drew up anxiety of the child she once was.

 

"You were abusive. And so was I."

 

"In my time, they called that keeping your fucking kids in line."

 

"I know what you called it," she snapped.  The chipped and dented kitchen counter, bleached paler over the years, caught her gaze.

 

She's dizzy from a hit to the head, dizzier for lack of oxygen. The counter's edge presses sharp into her back and she fears he might actually kill her this time.

 

"How much do you remember of our big fight the year after mom died? On the anniversary?"

 

"Enough."

 

So he wasn't too wasted to recall.

 

"Then you remember you nearly killed me."

 

"I apologized," he defended, like that was an excuse.

 

"After a week of me refusing to speak to you!" she fumed, "And you never said sorry for what! "

 

She let her temper get out of control, she knew that, but she never put her son in genuine mortal danger. She was an awful parent, but she still wasn't him.

 

That's not enough

 

"Why are you here, Mitsuki?" 

 

"Are you glad I came back?"

 

She couldn't unsee Katsuki's desperate hope that maybe she cared enough to want him home alive.

 

"I owe it to my son to remember what it's like. To have to deal with the parent who fucked you up."

 

"And here I thought you just wanted to blame me for your mistakes."

 

This is why she was here. The anxiety and frustration underlined by a lingering desire for approval this man evoked in her.

 

This is how I make Katsuki feel

 

"When she died, we both did the same thing," she looked at her lap, unwilling to meet his eyes and admit to having emotions at the same time, "We decided we would never love anyone that much again."

 

She looked up when she couldn't stand the silence anymore. He was just staring at her, eyes slightly misty.

 

"I've missed you, Mimi."

 

She didn't miss him, at least she didn't think she did. But her younger siblings were never as close to their mother as she was, her having been sick for so much of their memory. He was the only person in the world who truly shared her grief.

 

"I still miss her," she willed herself to stay composed, "It's been over 20 years and I still miss her."

 

"I do too."

 

She wanted to hate him. But she didn't want Katsuki to hate her. That wasn't fair, was it?

 

"Maybe I could… stop by again sometime," she said slowly.

 

"Do what you want," he answered, clearing his throat.

 

Of course.

 

The fuck did I expect?



 

 

 

*********

 

 

 

 

It was official. They could not get through a single fucking excursion without some kind of villain-related disaster. 

 

"Are you okay?" Deku asked cautiously.

 

"Yeah," Bakugou answered distractedly. What the hell was he supposed to do now? The threat was gone, but the adrenaline kept pumping. 

 

"Did she do anything to you?!" he asked fearfully.

 

"No," he shook his head, "I'm fine, but where the fuck did she go?! "

 

She had to be around here somewhere. She must be disguised, she could be anyone, people don't just disappear-

 

Unless they have a portal. 

 

Maybe she's really gone

 

"Are you kids okay?!" 

 

Jeans fucker. 

 

"We're fine, no thanks to you," Bakugou spat. He had no concrete reason to blame Jeanist, he was just still pissed at him. He should probably get over the internship since Jeanist nearly died at Kamino. But he didn't feel like forgiving today.

 

"There's no one registered for this exam with a shape shifting quirk," Jeanist stated the obvious, "Do you know who that was?"

 

"Who do you fucking think?!" 

 

"Do you know that, or are you just assuming because she's the only shifter you know of?"

 

Is he serious?

 

"I- well…" it was her, he didn't want to explain how and why, he just knew, "She has an interest in me and Deku, so it tracks."

 

"That's circumstantial at best."

 

"It was her! " Kirishima interrupted with a surprisingly aggressive shout, "He's met her before, he would know. Why can't you just trust him?"

 

Because he thinks I'm broken

 

"I just need to know what to tell the officials. If we don't know for sure she was from the League, they probably won't stop the exam."

 

That actually made sense. He wouldn't disrupt a nationally distributed exam over a maybe either.

 

"She's dangerous!" Kirishima shouted back.

 

"We'll sweep the area before the next phase begins, but if we don't find anything they'll most likely continue on."

 

Kirishima didn't look happy, but didn't fight it either. 

 

"Can you boys tell me what happened?"

 

Bakugou looked deliberately away, stepping back to thoroughly abandon Kirishima to telling this one on his own. Kirishima made it all the way up to what he heard through the wall before he faltered.

 

"I uh, couldn't see what was going on, but it sounded like she was, well, she was coming onto him."

 

"Bakugou, you think you could contribute to this part?"

 

"Made out with the bitch because I thought she was my boyfriend," he answered shortly. Jeanist seemed satisfied with his curt explanation. 

 

When the first field technician showed up, he started all the annoying 'how many fingers' and shining a light in Kirishima's eyes. He seemed satisfied neither of them were dying. Next to arrive was a detective, the lady that likes to antagonize Aizawa, and finally Aizawa himself.

 

"Are you okay?"

 

"I'm fucking fine, Jesus. Why does everyone keep asking me that?"

 

"Because you were ambushed by someone who previously held you hostage," Aizawa explained flatly.

 

"Okay, but I'm fine. "

 

"Uh-huh," Aizawa left him be after that despite his obvious skepticism. The adults became low, ambient noise. 

 

"I'm so sorry," Kirishima sniffed.

 

"You ripped plumbing out of the fucking wall to stop her. You ain't gotta be sorry."

 

"I know you said it didn't go that far," he squeezed Bakugou's hand so tight his fingers were starting to turn purple, shit where did his gauntlets end up? "I could hear everything through the wall and… god, that was messed up."

 

"Yeah, finding out you've been making out with a literal villain is pretty fucked," he agreed.

 

"Well, yeah, I bet, but- Bakugou… that's not the only part of that you think was messed up, is it?"

 

He could tell by Kirishima's tone his answer was supposed to be 'no,' but couldn't figure out for the life of him why.

 

He took too long to lie.

 

"Bakugou, if I ever treated you like that, you need to break up with me."

 

"The being all pushy didn't seem like you," he tried to follow what Kirishima was getting at.

 

"That wasn't just pushy," the distressed look only got worse, "You told her to slow down and she didn't. If she kept going, it would have been..."

 

Oh

 

It honestly hadn't occurred to him. That if it hadn't turned out to be Toga, that's actually worse .

 

"Fuck," he had to sit down, " Fuck, it didn't seem like- it didn't feel the same."

 

"Being held down and threatened isn't consent. Asking politely to stop is also not consent. I know it feels different, but it's still really not okay." 

 

I almost let it happen again

 

"I'm so stupid," he groaned into his hands.

 

"No, you're not," Kirishima denied, "You've just been treated really terrible. Your concept of what counts as abuse is so extreme that you don't notice the more subtle stuff."

 

"I was just gonna let her…" he couldn't get past it.

 

I was going to let her do it

 

"I hate that she used me against you," Kirishima lamented, "It took so much work for you to trust me in the first place, you shouldn't have to be thinking about defending yourself when it's just us."

 

"Well, I obviously wasn't fucking thinking!"

 

You let your guard down again

 

Idiot

 

"We should come up with a code," Kirishima suggested. The odds of this situation happening again were infintesimally small, but a strategy might make him feel better anyway. The bigger problem was that he obviously didn't remotely understand what okay behavior resembled. He was a few minutes and slightly sturdier infrastructure away from being raped again and that was freakishly surreal.

 

"Bakugou?" Kirishima summoned him out of his head.

 

"I really have no idea what I'm doing, do I?" the dreamy feeling was taking over again. 

 

"You've never been in a relationship before. Even if you had, a literal shape shifter is not a curveball most people expect to deal with."

 

She grabbed his wrist and pinned him and he did nothing.

 

"How did I not know it wasn't you?" he marvelled. Kirishima carefully respected his boundaries even through his own reckless pushing. Encouraged him to slow down, take breaks, think it through. Kirishima would never do that, "Am I fucking stupid?"

 

"I think it's just scary easy to manipulate someone who loves you," Kirishima answered with a quiet heaviness, "My mom isn't a pushover, she would fight a bear for me. But when my parents were still together my dad would boss her around and insult her all the time. It took years for her to do something about it. It's hard to protect yourself from someone you love."

 

Maybe that was why connecting to people scared him so much in the first place. 

 

"Hey there," a uniform with blue gloves approached, "I just need to do a bit of evidence collection before you kids head back."

 

"What do you mean?" Bakugou demanded suspiciously. 

 

"Just an oral swab. Since she kissed you."

 

"I can do it," Kirishima volunteered immediately.

 

"Sure. But Jeanist said we're much more likely to get a DNA sample from Bakugou since he was with her the longest, so I'll need him to do one too."

 

"It's fine, Eijirou," using his given name felt like cheating but it was effective, "Not the worst thing I've been asked to do."

 

He still winced when a swab grazed his lip, his tongue, the inside of his cheek. 

 

Suck it up

 

Kirishima did the same, though it realistically had little purpose. A formality he subjected himself to purely so Bakugou didn't feel singled out. Pointless, but he appreciated it.

 

Somewhere past his landmark (Aizawa), Jeanist questioned a few of their classmates.

 

"I bet Deku's fucking crying again," he sighed.

 

"Probably," Kirishima finally smiled.

 

"Kirishima," Aizawa approached, studying him intently, looking for something. Whatever it was, Kirishima seemed to pass, "You can go. You'll need to get ready for the next phase of the exam soon."

 

"Just me?" he asked hesitantly.

 

"I'll catch up with you later," Bakugou was not letting him fail because he needed babysitting again.

 

"Okay," he stood slowly, his entire exit halting and reluctant.

 

"Can I go?" he asked Aizawa curtly as soon as Kirishima left audible range. He didn't entirely know where he wanted to go, just not here.

 

"What day is it?"

 

"Huh?" 

 

Today was… was… 

 

Fuck, he had no idea.

 

"Where are you right now?"

 

"At… at an exam."

 

"Which is where?"

 

"A- uh, a stadium."

 

"What stadium?"

 

"Does it fucking matter?" come on brain, fucking function.

 

"You're not going back like this."

 

The fact that he didn't immediately argue indicated Aizawa was probably right. He didn't have to like it.

 

"I won't get a license," his head caught up to what getting benched meant.

 

"We'll figure something out."

 

Aizawa never lied to him.

 

"Okay."

 

And so he watched. He watched Icy Hot get into beef with some tornado guy who hated his dad, watched Deku save the day like the annoyingly heroic little shit he is, watched Kirishima and Kaminari dick around doing absolutely fuck all and pass anyway.  

 

"Hey, Aizawa?" he said distantly.

 

"Yeah, kid?"

 

"Do you think I should do the medical exam thing?"

 

Aizawa went quiet at that. After a moment he answered, "I think it's important you get to choose."

 

"I want them to believe me," more like he needed them to.

 

"Okay," Aizawa nodded, "I can set something up."

 

Overwhelming numbness kept the anxiety away for now. 

 

That definitely wouldn't last long.









Notes:

I finally let my boyfriend read this and I DIDN'T yeet myself directly into the sun, be proud of me.

Chapter 75: Appointments

Summary:

Kirishima and Bakugou get two very different check ups

Notes:

Y'all are so insightful, I initially wondered if I was being a little too textbook in Kirishima's response. I don't want to overstate things too much, but in the context of Bakugou growing up with such a fucked up gage for normal behavior, spelling out the important parts feels justified. Judging by responses, the conversation still read as natural. Thank you everyone for the feedback!

My back-of-brain explanation for why Kiri is so good with people and mental health stuff is because his mom and his mom's girlfriend talk about it with him.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima hadn't spent a lot of time in Six's office, but he stopped by to meet Bakugou after sessions sometimes and that was enough to follow it's progression of becoming steadily more cyberpunk. Electric blue tube lights snaked around the edges of furniture, desktop in the corner exposed glowing innards through a clear shell. The overall effect of dark with strips of bright made him think of gritty 80's scifi, which seemed like something she would be into. 

 

"So… why am I here?" he asked when he finished taking in the updates.

 

"Aizawa told me what happened to you and Bakugou at the exam," she explained.

 

"Oh," well, duh, she's Bakugou's therapist, "Yeah, I'm worried about him too."

 

"While I am worried about Bakugou," she handed him a form with something about health privacy at the top, "I actually wanted to talk about you right now."

 

"Me?" he accepted the pen absently, signing without reading it. His first signature of being on honorary adult with a license, "Why?"

 

"For one, you were also deceived into thinking you were with your romantic partner," she reasoned, studying him with uncomfortable intensity, "Then you were attacked and chained up."

 

It certainly didn't sound good when put like that.

 

"Beyond that, you've been dealing with second hand trauma for months."

 

"Second hand..?" 

 

"Because of everything that's been happening to someone you care about."

 

He spent plenty of time stressing over Bakugou's wellbeing, but that's not traumatic . Is it?

 

"It feels weird to make Bakugou's stuff about me."

 

"He's not the only one affected by the situation," she said with convincing certainty, "You've been directly involved in the fallout. In addition to hearing about traumatic events, you've also witnessed them. Most notably the night he was hospitalized."

 

"I'm so sorry about this"

 

He's holding up Bakugou's entire body weight as he forces him to throw up

 

"Get off me"

 

Wracked with sobs and trembling, Bakugou doesn't have the strength to fight him. All he can do is beg.

 

"Don't touch me!"

 

Sometimes he dreamed about that night, or about finding him dead in other circumstances. Others nights he pressed an ear against the wall, straining to hear him still breathing.

 

Okay, yeah, he could see how that would be considered traumatic.

 

"So what was yesterday like for you? " she questioned.

 

"In a word? Awful," he admitted.

 

"That's a start. What parts were particularly awful?"

 

"Yellow," it's quiet through the wall, but still unmistakably strained and scared.

 

"Come on man, we've barely done anything," the dismissive reply is in his voice and he has to make it stop.

 

"I could hear them," he answered miserably. Raw cuts left stark bands on his wrists, courtesy of trying to yank himself free before remembering to activate his quirk.

 

"What did you hear?" she encouraged.

 

"She kept pushing him when he didn't want to," and he let her because he thought she was me.

 

"That sounds heartbreaking, considering everything you know about his history."

 

"It's really hard for him to communicate what he's feeling," his mind flashed to Bakugou freezing up, words caught in his throat, "But he was trying so hard to tell her- to tell me he wasn't okay and she just ignored him!"

 

The indignant fury rose to a peak.

 

"He has trouble saying it, but he was telling her to stop! She had to know that. She just didn't care ."

 

"That must have been hard to hear in your own voice," she predicted gravely.

 

"Do you love me?"

 

"He didn't fight her at all, " he couldn't say this in front of Bakugou, he would just use it to blame himself, but he had to tell someone about the ache in his chest, "As soon as he thought I didn't care how he felt, he just agreed it didn't matter. It scares me how easy it would be for me to hurt him."

 

"Communication is certainly not his strong suit," Six agreed, "But you are excellent at it. He trusts you, at least in part, because of how careful you are in paying attention to his nonverbal ques. Himiko exploited that trust in an awful way, but that doesn't mean you don't still deserve it."

 

All the armor Bakugou used to keep himself safe dissolved when it was just to two of them. With what happened today it felt like a bad thing, but maybe it wasn't entirely. They seriously needed to talk about respecting boundaries, and what constituted abuse though. If he was going to keep encouraging Bakugou to open up to other people, he needed to make sure he knew the mear absense of physical violence was not enough. 

 

"He told me that-" his stomach clenched at the memory, "That Ito hit him for being rude in- in the middle of raping him . So I think he's scared to say what he doesn't like sometimes because of that."

 

"That's a very insightful observation," she approved, "Abuse victims often learn to ignore their own emotions because they don't want to make things worse by upsetting their abuser. In essence, they can't express feelings the abuser doesn't want them to feel."

 

"I just didn't expect him to be that passive when he's… ya know, him ."

 

"Bakugou is obviously comfortable displaying anger in most situations. But once he lets himself care what you think of him, he has a lot more trouble expressing himself, especially more vulnerable emotions like fear. His mother reinforced this behavior for a long time, so it will take a while to unlearn. You're a good person for him to unlearn it with because you pick up on and care about how he feels even when he can't say it."

 

"I know it doesn't really make sense, but I feel like I betrayed him," Kirishima said heavily, "Like I told him he would be safe and he wasn't."

 

"That's the hard thing about life," she empathized, "You don't want to live in fear, but you can't predict the future. You just have to take your best guess and deal as it comes."

 

"I just- I just want to be able to tell him it's gonna be okay. Like, for sure ." 

 

"I know," she said sadly, "But you can't."





********





Regret struck the moment they checked into the waiting room. What was he thinking? He could barely let even Kirishima touch him right now, and this was going to be an adult stranger. Fuck, he couldn't do this, shit-

 

It's too late to back out now

 

The washed out aesthetic of hospitals spiked an intrinsic anxiety ever since his trip to the ER. It meant hands on him, tubes inside him, and complete helplessness. He knew that wasn't the plan here, but their actual purpose didn't sound much better. Aizawa had given up on trying to get him to talk halfway through the drive there.

 

"Bakugou?" an aid of some sort summoned him, "I can take you back now."

 

He stood up automatically, doing his best not to think about what's to come.

 

"You're sure you don't want someone to go with you?" Aizawa asked, face full of dread that mirrored his own.

 

"I don't need a fucking audience," he snapped definitively.

 

Scrubs rattled off the usual questions. Height, weight, birthday, any condition, medications. He almost lied about the last one for the sake of having to talk less.

 

"Sertraline and alprazolam," she repeated back to him, "Are you taking those for anxiety and depression?"

 

"The fuck else would they be for?"

 

"Insomnia, other mood disorders, the same medications get used for a lot of different things," she explained, "And then what are you taking the prazosin for?"

 

He stalled, biting his lip with a grimace before gritting out the answer, "Post traumatic."

 

She nodded as she jotted it down and then handed him a folded stack of papery blue fabric.

 

Not this again

 

"I'll give you a minute to get changed."

 

Putting on the gown felt like digging his own grave. He clutched it closed as best he could, balled up on the table to wait for his executioner.

 

"Bakugou Katsuki?" a woman around his mom's age stepped in.

 

"Unfortunately," his mouth felt like sandpaper.

 

"We'll try to get this over with as quick as possible," she promised, rolling up with a machine that made him think of the eye doctor's office. 

 

"You done this before?" he tried to fight down the bubbling distrust.

 

"Too many times," she answered as she pulled on her gloves, "We're just down the street from a university, so most of my patients are college girls. They know a little what to expect if they've had a pap smear before, but this is all going to be new to you so I'll try to explain as I go along. You can lie on your back like usual, or you can turn over if you would rath-"

 

" No ," he said too quickly to preserve even a shred of pretense.

 

"Okay," she gestured to the peddle things at the end of the bed, "slide down to the edge and rest your legs in the stirrups."

 

He'd been trying not to think about what those were for since he got there, but they couldn't be worse than fucking bending over for it. He almost reconsidered when she slid the braces up and apart, spreading his legs open.

 

Don't cry

 

She talks as she works, chatter overlapping with unwrapping plastic, and he's not sure if he wants to know what's going on or if he just wants her to shut the fuck up so he can pretend this isn't happening.

 

A colposcope is apparently a whole ass camera-equipped contraption with lots of fancy magnification. It's not the worst tool she brings out. He learns what an 'anoscope' is when she holds up a clear plastic something that looks halfway between a funnel and a tampon. It isn't particularly large, it probably won't hurt much. But it's going inside him and he's not sure he can handle that.

 

"I'll make sure you're ready"

 

It starts as just uncomfortable pressure, but then it keeps going. There's something sliding inside him and it fills him with horror. The violation briefly relents only to get worse.

 

"Wait," he panics.

 

"This won't hurt, I promise."

 

" Wait ," suddenly his eyes are burning as fear erupts through his chest, "Just- wait a second."

 

"You're okay, honey. The faster you let me do this the sooner it will be over."

 

She's right, of course. Dragging it out will only make it worse. But he's scared and nauseous and kind of wishes he would just dissociate already because he's still far too here . Something cold touches him and he freezes like a statue, afraid to even breathe. It pushes in just like a nightmare and his conscious mind finally starts to leave his body. She talks to him about the microscope and the fucking pictures she's aparently taking, but none of it makes sense. 

 

"Fuck, you're tight"

 

She says she's almost done but his body remembers this is going to hurt.

 

Take it out please, please, please-

 

His vision blurs with tears and panic because he feels absolutely helpless and he just wants it out, out, out .

 

"It's okay, you fucking crybaby"

 

Then it's over. At first he's too numb to move. When he remembers how, he yanks his legs off the stirrups, curling in on himself with a sob.

 

"You're all done, you're okay," she meant for it to be soothing. It didn't work.

 

"You should be fine now"

 

He wanted to rip his own skin off. He could only hope allowing the invasion turned out to be worth it.

 

"Did this fucking do anything?" he asked hoarsely.

 

"The healed fissures are consistent with what you've told the police. I'll confirm it with forensics."

 

"A fucking yes would cut it," he snapped. He didn't want to know the details. They made him remember too much.

 

"I'll leave you alone to get changed," she took her fucking samples with her.

 

The grey and white office slipped away and he wondered idly if what she just found originally kicked off his food issues. If he didn't eat, it wouldn't hurt as much, he remembered. Easier to forget about. 

 

It didn't hurt now, so that helped return him to the present. Small, lubricated plastic and a gentle touch was a far cry from the last time something was inside him, but the sense of humiliation remained. In total, the experience was far less painful and only somewhat less dehumanizing.

 

He finally unfroze from his protective ball and pulled his clothes back on with frantic urgency. At least he knew himself well enough to preemptively bring a giant sweatshirt. When he stormed out, Aizawa was waiting.

 

"You okay?"

 

"Let's just go ," he half demanded, half pleaded, cracks in his voice betraying everything. Aizawa didn't try to make him talk again the whole way to the car. He threw himself into the passenger's seat, and immediately curled up, leaning on the door, hood pulled low over his face. The driver's side door opened and closed, but the engine stayed quiet.

 

"I'm sorry you had to do that."

 

He couldn't respond. His voice wasn't working. It was all he could do to keep the pathetic tears from escalating to a full breakdown.

 

He didn't question it when Aizawa pulled up to his appartment. Walking into the common room like this would be an absolute nightmare, whereas Mic would just pretend not to notice. At most throw out a 'sorry you're not feeling well, little listener' and then leave him alone. Plus he wouldn't scare Kirishima this way.

 

He went straight to the couch that Aizawa had definitely scooted closer to the wall for his benefit. True to form, the adults left him be, keeping an eye out from a comfortable distance. The only one who bothered him was the cat. 

 

Maybe that had been Aizawa's plan all along. 

 

She curled up smack in the middle of his chest, her favorite spot apparently, rumbling like this was the happiest day of her life. The cat didn't care if he was fucked up. Didn't care that he was broken and defiled and ruined. She didn't want anything more from him than body heat and scritches. Three kilograms of fluff and love let him sulk alone without truly being alone.

 

Eventually, Mic walked in holding the more elusive feline.

 

"Shinsou was going to stop by, but I can ask him to come another time if you'd like."

 

"It's fine," he answered with as much of a shrug as his shoulders could manage without moving. Shinsou understood when to back off and mind his own business. Bakugou leaned his head back away from the cat as she rolled further up his chest, fluff threatening to end up in his mouth. He rolled her back down with minimal protest, "What are these bitches' names?"

 

"This is Lady Elizabeth Anastasia Marie the Third," he held up the pissed off looking grey one in his arms, "And that's Pillow."

 

"Wonder who named which," he smirked.

 

"I told Shouta he couldn't name her Cat, so he just called her the first thing he looked at," Mic sighed, "But it does fit. She's very soft and named after something Shouta actually values."

 

He nearly fell asleep before Shinsou arrived. Through his groggy semi-conciousness he heard the other boy talking to Aizawa.

 

"Is he okay?"

 

"Not really."

 

"He looks terrible."

 

"He had a rough day."

 

"Is he just going to sleep there?"

 

"If he wants to."

 

"Isn't he on medication?"

 

"...Shit."

 

The next time he awoke, Aizawa was holding a capsule and a glass of water.

 

"Did you go to the dorms just to get that?" he asked incredulously.

 

"It's important," Aizawa insisted.

 

"I'm not gonna die if I miss a dose," he said flustered, "That one doesn't have the bad withdrawal stuff anyway."

 

"It's for nightmares, isn't it?" Aizawa asked softly. At his nod, this ridiculously invested man continued, "I don't want you missing it after what you went through today."

 

Aizawa was even trying to protect him from his own fucking head. 

 

"Wasn't Shinsou the one who remembered?" he couldn't be sure that conversation was real.

 

"He was," Aizawa confirmed.

 

"He doesn't even know me."

 

"He's been around people with psychiatric issues for most of his life," Aizawa replied, "Knowing what you were hospitalized for gave him enough to guess on."

 

"No, I mean he…" he wasn't questioning the assumption, that wasn't it, "Why would he care?"

 

Ibara's intervention confused him enough, but Shinsou had no stake in his wellbeing at all . A random acquaintance stepped in to help him for no reason

 

"He doesn't have any blood relatives," Aizawa told him quietly, "Being taken in by the same people is the only way he's ever had siblings. Whether you see it this way or not, he considers you family now."

 

Family

 

For Bakugou, family never meant being taken care of. The only person looking out for him like that growing up was... Deku. His head spun with the bizarre realization. The only person to treat him the way family was apparently supposed to for most of his life was Deku.

 

This was too much. He swallowed the pill, briefly disturbing Pillow, and flopped back down to curl up on his side. Pillow simply climbed up and perched on his shoulder instead.

 

"You people are fucking weird," he grumbled.

 

"Goodnight, Bakugou."

 

Notes:

I almost posted this ending right after the exam and then decided that was TOO sad

Edit: I promise a break from the sadness up next

Chapter 76: Shinsou

Summary:

Bakugou and Shinsou make for a snarky combination

https://www.yumpu.com/s/Q3pYFWfXtRu6mJ7y

Notes:

I've discovered some people read this via download and AO3 only lets you download the ENTIRE THING, not chapter by chapter. So I'm linking pdfs to the summary. Hopefully. This entire fic was written on a cracked android in google docs, this is not a high tech operation.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


"Mom, I promise, I'm okay, really," Kirishima insisted through the phone, "I'm not even hurt, I swear."

 

"This is the third villain attack you've been involved in, Ei! The third! I'm going to have a heart attack!"

 

"I wasn't even involved in the second one," he reasoned, "I was in remedial classes for the summer camp one."

 

"Yeah, but you sure got involved," she stressed, "I know this is what you want and it's going to be dangerous, but I was hoping you would make it out of high school before villains were constantly trying to kill you!"

 

"They weren't trying to kill me ," he discredited, "They were trying to kill All Might and kidnap Bakugou."

 

"And this last one?" she demanded, "When you specifically were attacked?"

 

"That was… that was also about Bakugou, actually," he confessed quietly.

 

"Oh no," her concern suddenly shifted, "Is he okay?"

 

"He's- sort of."

 

"I'm gonna be honest with you Eiji, I'm one disaster away from never signing another permission slip for you again." 

 

This didn't seem like the time to tell her now that he had his provisional license, he wouldn't need her to.

 

"Is Katsuki talking, or did he shut down again?" his mother had listened to him worry enough to pick up on the trends.

 

"He actually went to this forensic exam thing yesterday and didn't come back," the anxiety rushed out, "He was really nervous about it and wouldn't let me go with him."

 

"Even in a relationship, some things are still personal," she replied sadly.

 

"He- he finally told me a little of what happened to him when he was a kid and… I'm glad I know, but there's nothing I can say to make it better."

 

"How are you doing after hearing that?" 

 

It felt strange to be asked if he was okay about something that didn't happen to him. But he couldn't deny being upset.

 

"I just wanted to die"

 

"He kept saying how bad it hurt," Ito hitting Katsuki for dissociating burned a wound into his soul he couldn't let go of, but he didn't feel prepared to bring that up right now, "I know he's working on it in therapy, but he keeps blaming himself. I don't know if he can handle testifying, so I'm scared for him."

 

"I'm going to come up again this weekend if that's okay," she said softly. He wanted to be brave, to promise her he would be okay. Instead-

 

"Please do."






*********






Bruising fingers crush his wrist, pinning him down so the strain on his shoulder hurts aknew every time he tries to squirm away 

 

"Please-"

 

"Shut up"

 

He's trapped and there's nothing he can do to make this more bearable. So he begs.

 

"Please stop," it's barely words, sobbed through messy gasps.

 

"You're so pathetic. The fuck did you think was gonna happen? You had to have known and you came along anyway!" 

 

The hand tightens until he yelps as every motion becomes more aggressive, sickening thrusts included, to ensure he thoroughly regrets opening his mouth

 

"Bakugou!"

 

Suddenly his hands are free and he shoves the weight away, leg connecting with the coffee table as he stumbles back.

 

"Get the fuck away from me!" he screams.

 

"Bakugou, you're okay!" Shinsou yells back.

 

Shinsou?

 

Where the fuck am I?

 

Aizawa's apartment. He spins around to find black marks seared into the couch fabric, courtesy of the worst nightmare he's had since starting medication. If Aizawa hadn't grabbed his meds, the couch would probably not be salvageable.

 

"Did you want me to get Aizawa?" the other boy asked.

 

"No," he shook his head, "No, I'm fine."

 

"You're crying."

 

Oh, shit. Yeah, he was. 

 

"Seemed like a pretty bad one," Shinsou observed like that wasn't fucking obvious.

 

"Yeah, no shit," he snapped, wiping a sleeve across his cheeks, "The hell are you doing here?"

 

"I live here," he replied flatly.

 

Yeah, that's a pretty good fucking reason

 

"Okay, but why were you in shoving range?" Bakugou clarified.

 

"I just told you. Looked like a pretty bad one."

 

This idiot tried to wake me up

 

"My hands explode, " he said exasperatedly, "You touch me in my sleep, you might actually fucking die!"

 

"Wasn't gonna leave you like that," he shrugged.

 

"-he considers you family now"

 

"It was just a dream," he replied in an awkward mutter.

 

"No. It wasn't," Shinsou said with too much understanding.

 

"Jesus Christ, Katsuki, what the fuck are you screaming about at 5 in the goddamn morning?!"

 

"Leave me alone, hag!"

 

"I will if you shut the fuck up!"

 

"Whatever," he evaded, "You eat breakfast or do you just subsist on human blood or something?"

 

He wasn't even hungry, he just needed something to do with his hands. 

 

"Mic usually makes something," Shinsou informed, "But he's not up this early."

 

If he made breakfast before Mic and Aizawa woke up, maybe he could stop feeling like a needy bitch for staying over again.

 

"You know what they like?" he tried to sound casual, like this was routine.

 

"They'll eat anything if they don't have to make it. Mic can't cook too well and Aizawa is good at it, but he hates it."

 

I can work with that

 

"You got a tamagoyaki pan?" Bakugou asked.

 

"A what?"

 

"Oh my god, you're useless," he rolled his eyes, "The square one."

 

Shinsou rummaged around a bit while Bakugou checked the refrigerator, hopeful even a disaster household like this one would have eggs.

 

Success

 

Most of what he knew came from google, but this one his dad actually took the time to teach him. 

 

"Keep the layers thin. Don't try to roll it up until you're sure it's solid enough."

 

In hindsight, it may have been more an attempt to teach patience than cooking. The end result was basically a sushi-shaped omelette. 

 

"This turned out great, Katsuki."

 

"Not bad, brat. See what you can accomplish when you slow down and shut up for a second?"

 

He still hadn't answered his parents' incessant phone calls. 

 

"What happened yesterday?" Shinsou asked. As if that was any of his fucking business.

 

Don't start yelling in Aizawa's house at 6 in the fucking morning

 

"Fought a bear in the morning, cured cancer in the evening."

 

"Aizawa was really worried about you," Shinsou blatantly ignored the snark. 

 

"Rode a shark and killed god in the afternoon."

 

"You can just say you don't want to talk about it," the blank stare never wavered.

 

"Would you listen if I did?" he challenged.

 

"Yes."

 

"Then I don't want to talk about it."

 

"Okay."

 

...Was it really that easy?

 

"When do your parents usually get up?" he asked to change the subject.

 

"Mic around 7:00, Aizawa 15 minutes before he has to teach his first class."

 

"Yeah, that sounds like him," he smirked, "I'll just make for you and me then and start up again when we're done."

 

"You don't have to earn your keep, you know," Shinsou stared right through him, "They're not like that."

 

"The fuck do you know?" he growled defensively, "Maybe I just like cooking."

 

"Foster kid," he explained simply, "I know what it looks like."

 

"I- look, I don't do cards and flowers and shit," he rolled up a layer of egg in the pan, "This is the only way I know how to say thank you."

 

"You could just say it."

 

"Fuck off," he grumbled, "Words by themselves don't mean anything."

 

"I think you might be missing the point of words," he was pushing his fucking luck now , "You know how they're a bunch of sounds that convey a specific meaning?"

 

"Keep this up and I will kill you, I swear to god."

 

Shinsou paused, studying him intently.

 

" What? " Bakugou snapped.

 

"I guess words are kind of meaningless the way you use them."

 

"The hell is that supposed to mean?" his temper flared.

 

"You talk walls around yourself and don't actually communicate anything."

 

No one had ever called him on his bullshit so succinctly before. 

 

"What is this, fucking slam poetry?" he spewed more of the same because he didn't know how to stop.

 

"Case and point," Shinsou declared dryly.

 

"I don't even fucking know you," he hissed, embarrassed by his own transparency. 

 

"You could," Shinsou kept on, "You choose not to because you're afraid."

 

"Do wanna fucking go?!" where the hell did this kid get off thinking he could talk this shit right to his face?

 

"I mean something to Aizawa, and Aizawa means something to you. So I scare you," he perched casually on a stool by the kitchen island, unperturbed "You hate giving a shit whether people like you or not, so it's easier to just avoid me."

 

He didn't have an argument, so he slammed a cabinet door with unnecessary force.

 

"I want to get to know you though," Shinsou surprised him, "Because you mean something to Aizawa too."

 

"What's to know?" Bakugou laughed hollowly, "Sounds like you got me all fucking figured out."

 

"There's more to you than your unhealthy coping mechanisms," he smirked back.

 

Bakugou froze in the middle of stirring a bowl of egg.

 

Is there?

 

Shinsou must mean his quirk.

 

"Well, yeah, I'm good at a lot of shit," he shrugged, "but everyone already knows that."

 

"That's not what I'm talking about," the look Shinsou gave him reminded him of Todoroki.

 

The fuck do you mean then??

 

Half his life was competing, the other half ineffective coping. Preemptive aggression permeated everything he did, from winning fights to making breakfast, head rewired to bypass trust and friendliness straight to obsessive self-reliance. Endless defensiveness pushed him to be the best, the strongest, because winning was his only sanctuary. The vigilant drive that defined him stemmed from a dark pit of fear and he didn't know who he would be without it.

 

"Academic success and bad mental health can't be your entire personality," he pressed when Bakugou remained quiet for too long. Shinsou had the same disarming power as Kaminari to make a fucked up conversation feel as casual as talking about school or the weather.

 

"I literally have a personality disorder," Bakugou blurted. So many of his signature behaviors were just symptoms. The hair-trigger temper, extreme emotions that suddenly gave way to blankness, and constant swing between hating himself and hating everyone else, all part of something wrong with him. 

 

"I don't think that's what that means though," Shinsou said thoughtfully. 

 

It didn't reach him.

 

Bakugou stayed in his room because people overwhelmed him. He went to bed early because nightmares made him tired. He cooked and played music to calm himself down. He followed Aizawa around like a lost puppy because he didn't trust his actual parents. He loved Kirishima because-

 

"The compulsion can be a form of self-harm"

 

Stop. 

 

"I don't know who I would be if I wasn't so fucked up," he confessed.

 

"Don't you want to find out?" Shinsou said it like an upcoming surprise, something to look forward to with excitement rather than terror.

 

"I don't know," he gripped the edge of the counter as the buzzing in his chest approached unbearable.

 

"You do realize the only person in this house who hasn't been physically abused is Mic, right?"

 

He recognised the olive branch, from one fucked up kid to another, but uncertainty lingered.

 

"It's more than that," he confessed hesitantly.

 

"I know."

 

His gaze snapped to Shinsou's face, suddenly overwhelmed by a need to decode him.

 

"You know..?"

 

"I know what they're trying to charge Ito with," this kid never backed down, never wavered, he was fucking fearless, "But after this morning, I wouldn't need that information to know you were abused in more ways than one. You get a sort of sixth sense for it when you're in the system long enough."

 

Well, if he was going to be that goddamn nosy, it was only fair.

 

"That shit ever happen to you?"

 

"No. I was lucky in that regard," he answered.

 

"Then how would you fucking know if I was or not?!"

 

"My foster sister wrote about what happened to her in her suicide note. I started paying attention to the signs after that."

 

Oh shit

 

"Did she… make it?" Bakugou asked cautiously.

 

"No."

 

Well now he felt like a dick. But at the same time, relieved that Shinsou really wasn't going to look down on him for what happened. 

 

He plated out the food and sat a dish down in front of both of them. His own kind of olive branch.

 

"Aizawa isn't the only reason you scare me," maybe the tentative honesty would prove he could change. Whether to Shinsou or himself he wasn't sure, "Your quirk freaks me the fuck out."

 

"That's understandable," he nodded, "My quirk makes a lot of people uncomfortable. You have more reason than most."

 

"You just walked in on me sleeping and chose to wake me up from a nightmare," Bakugou worked through the irrationality, "and part of me is still terrified of being in a room alone with you."

 

"Do you want me to leave?"

 

"If you're asking that, then no."

 

This is where he's supposed to ask Shinsou something about himself, right? That's what normal people do. 

 

He could not think of a single fucking thing.

 

"Do you know when the case is supposed to move forward?" Shinsou once again proved better at being a fucking person.

 

"I have no fucking clue what Takahashi's doing," Bakugou suddenly realized he probably should have some idea what's going on, "He just keeps asking me to do shit I hate and claims it's a good idea."

 

"That sounds annoying," he empathized, "What kind of stuff?"

 

"You talk walls around yourself and don't actually communicate anything."

 

Be better. Prove him wrong

 

"Wanted me to talk to a witness, and that fucking blew. Then yesterday went to a... forensic thing."

 

"Forensic thing?" Shinsou cocked his head in confused skepticism.

 

"Medical exam," the words hissed through clenched teeth. 

 

"Oh," surprise quickly turned to a grimace of understanding, "That sounds awful."

 

"This won't hurt, I promise."

 

"Sure the fuck was," he surpressed a flinch. Shoved the memory down as fast as it appeared, his brain instinctually shying away in the same manner it did from other sensory recollections he couldn't handle.

 

"Brave of you to do it though."

 

Bakugou snorted in disbelief.

 

"Wouldn't say that if you were there," he loathed the pathetic tears a simple checkup dissolved him into.

 

"Doesn't matter how you reacted, you still did it," Shinsou insisted. 

 

He wanted to contradict, but the argument 'I cried' felt too embarrassing. Instead he picked at his food in contemplative silence. He intended to make more for Mic later so it would be hot, but he doubted he could eat what he already made at this point. And 7:00 was fast approaching.

 

"Hey, little listener!" Mic emerged, hair twisted up in a towel, wearing the fluffiest bathrobe he'd ever seen, "Feeling any better?"

 

He shrugged, already emotionally worn out before the day even started. He shoved his plate in Mic's direction and left to clean up the mess he made. His mother's ghost would hit him if he didn't.

 

"This is pretty good," Mic complimented, "But aren't you hungry?"

 

He shook his head before returning to the couch. Now that the nightmare-induced adrenaline wore off, he was just tired. Maybe he could get a couple more minutes of sleep and walk to class last minute with Aizawa.














Notes:

I can't remember who recommended Mansion by NF for the playlist but I finally got around to listening to it and damn, that is spot on. I mean, absolute fucking perfection.

Chapter 77: Best Frienamies

Summary:

Bakugou has a lot to rethink

Notes:

We borrowed a tech named Cammy from another location yesterday and my brain kept going "Kami!"

Also I couldn't get this fucking PDF to upload, I'll try again later.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"You sure you should be in class today?" Aizawa asked as they walked.

 

"Why the fuck not?" Bakugou challenged stubbornly. They had just barely enough time to get to class, so he should be able to stall this conversation for the time being.

 

"Shinsou told me about this morning."

 

Shit

 

"I'm fine," he could practically see a disembodied spirit of Shinsou rolling his eyes as he said it.

 

"Bakugou. Give me a little credit here," Aizawa said tiredly, "I know you're not okay and I would appreciate it if you would talk to me, but I'm not going to send you home this time if you don't."

 

"You talk walls around yourself and don't actually communicate anything"

 

"Shinsou called me on a lot of my bullshit," he said quietly, "But I don't know how to stop."

 

"Just try to be honest," Aizawa made it sound so easy, "Doesn't matter if it doesn't come out right. Just try."

 

He hated doing things he was bad at.

 

Just try

 

"Don't wanna talk about it right before class," that at least was honest, "Once I let it out, I can't always wrap it back up."

 

"Okay," Aizawa conceded, "That's all you had to say."

 

"You can just say you don't want to talk about it"

 

It seemed obvious, but he wasn't used to people just… respecting his boundaries like that.

 

"If I ever treated you like that, you need to break up with me"

 

Is that how it should work? Was it abnormal to push him when he said no? Were other people supposed to care what he wanted? If everyone just backed off when he asked them to, maybe he wouldn't need to yell and fight all the time. 

 

Kirishima materialised the second he entered homeroom.

 

"You're alive!" he rushed forward, clearly about to dive for a hug, but stopped short. Whatever signal he picked up on, he guessed right. Bakugou wouldn't be able to stand the contact right now.

 

"How did it go?" Kirishima asked cautiously.

 

"The faster you let me do this the sooner it will be over"

 

"Awful."

 

Describing that experience would be only marginally easier than talking about the actual rape. He lacked the vocabulary to explain how a minor medical procedure tore him apart with visceral horror. 

 

"Wait"

 

The phrase 'learned helplessness' crept into his thoughts and it pissed him off. 

 

"I'm sorry," Kirishima said with directionless anxiety. 

 

"I'll live," he promised, seeming to only increase Kirishima's apprehension. Bakugou couldn't blame him. Kirishima alone reserved a front row seat to the extent of his touch issues.

 

 "Kacchan!" Deku rocketed out of his seat, "Are you okay?!"

 

"Why wouldn't I be, nerd?" Deku didn't even know about the exam, Bakugou was pretty sure.

 

"Toga, for one," Deku explained, "But also you came in super quiet, I didn't even realize you were here. That's not like you."

 

Deku memorized his environment so thoroughly, even sneaking in quietly behind Aizawa got his attention. 

 

"I'm tired," he supplied the half truth.

 

"That's understandable," Deku nodded along, then lowered his voice, "Are the nightmares getting bad again?"

 

"What the fuck, who told you that?!" he snapped. Shinsou had literally just left the apartment at the same time as him, he couldn't have blabbed that fast.

 

"Well, you… kinda fall asleep in class sometimes," Deku explained hesitantly, "Not a lot! But you did it more in middle school. And then you wake up ready to kill someone."

 

Fuck

 

Observant bastard.

 

"Yeah, they got bad again," he muttered reluctantly. 

 

"Do you know why?" Deku asked.

 

"Just- wait a second"

 

"I don't want to talk about it," he scowled, daring the nerd to ask.

 

"Okay."

 

Well, now he just felt stupid. Why didn't he ever say that before?

 

"Katsuki, what the hell is going on with you?!" she demanded after the third time he accidentally detonated his quirk in the house, scorching the kitchen counter.

 

"Nothing!" he claimed desperately.

 

"You expect me to believe that?"

 

"I don't want to talk about it!" he internally begged for her to leave him alone.

 

"I don't give a shit what you want!"

 

Deku had a long standing habit of not taking no for an answer, but ever since the hospital visit he learned to back off when asked. 

 

Maybe his mother could too. 

 

"Some of you are going to be starting work-studies soon," Aizawa began and his only consolation was that Icy Hot had to sit out too. 

 

Not Deku though. Deku was flying ahead of him yet again. Deku, who ran to his rescue with nothing but tears and a backpack. Through years of Bakugou taking his shit out on his childhood 'friend,' Deku stayed on his side. Followed him to UA, to Kamino, on his trail every step. Until suddenly Bakugou was the one struggling to keep up.

 

Disbelieving inferiority warred with guilt.

 

Why is he so far ahead of me? he screamed in his head.

 

Because he's a better person than you, the voice in his head screamed back.

 

Deku would never be as gifted, but it didn't matter. He was hero material in ways Bakugou would never be.

 

Allmight's favorite

 

Regret and aggravation rose and ebbed like waves as Aizawa described the opportunities he was missing. A few more announcements he didn't listen to and Aizawa dismissed them for some hero history thing with Allmight, Aizawa himself disappearing instantly. Bakugou stayed seated a moment to wait for the crowd to thin, not feeling up to even brushing another person at the moment.

 

From day one, Mineta annoyed him. Fortunately, he rarely had to deal with the little shit. Partially because Bakugou hung out with a group of all guys except for Mina, providing Mineta little motive to approach them, and partially because Grape Fucker was scared shitless of him. As he should be. So when he decided to give talking to Momo another try, Mineta wasn't even on his radar until the boy 'accidentally' tripped and 'steadied' himself with a downward yank to Momo's shirt.

 

Bakugou saw red.

 

"What the fuck do you think you're doing?!" he had the boy dangling by the collar in an instant.

 

"I just tripped!" Mineta claimed and it was bullshit. Bakugou slammed him against the wall with one hand, threatening heat sparking dangerously near in the other.

 

"You won't have to worry about tripping anymore because you won't be fucking walking when I'm done with you!"

 

"Why are you being so sensitive?!" Mineta gasped in exasperated panic, "Don't take your personal issues out on me!"

 

A hand hooked around the inside of Bakugou's elbow, stopping him mid-swing at Mineta's face.

 

"Don't," Momo released him quickly, observing his jump with an apologetic grimace, "I don't want you to get in trouble."

 

He was about to argue when he recognised the nervous way she hugged herself, nearly hiding behind him to avoid the attention.

 

She's embarrassed

 

"You gonna fuck with her again?" he growled the demand too low for the growing audience to hear. Mineta shook his head vigorously and Bakugou let go with one final rough shove. Grape fucker immediately scrambled away, his retreat nearly a run.

 

"Wasn't trying to embarrass you," he said quietly. He couldn't just let the asshole get away with it, but at the same time… if the situation were reversed, he would be fucking mortified.

 

"It's okay," she said quietly, "Thank you for sticking up for me."

 

"I owe you," he shrugged.

 

"Maybe," she gave him a soft smile, "But that's not why you did it."

 

"Just don't go around telling people," he grumbled, "Can't let them know I gone soft."

 

"I'm not sure I'd call throwing someone into a wall and threatening them 'going soft,'" she joked.

 

That got him thinking… maybe he could be a little more like Deku. While still being himself. That impulse reaction to intervene he felt just now… was that how Deku felt about everyone? He didn't understand Deku's explanation of his legs moving on their own because Bakugou never did that. He planned his approach, refusing to be caught off guard. But today he jumped in without thinking because he cared about Momo and couldn't stand to watch something he personally abhorred happen to her. Knee-jerk instinct screamed 'I have to make this stop.'

 

He hated being wrong, but the truth was he spent an entire decade mad at Deku for loving him .

 

"Oi, nerd," he didn't even need to look, he knew the second he got into an altercation Deku would be there.

 

"Yeah, Kacchan?"

 

"That thing where your legs moved on their own. I thought you were bullshitting me."

 

"Okay?" Deku said, obviously confused.

 

"I get it now," he walked off, not minding so much when Deku followed. Followed him all the way to the roof. Man, he really had zero impulse control today 

 

"All that subtle shit you pick up on," he said to the edge of the rooftop, "Details you put together, took fucking notes on, you ended up knowing more about me than anyone else on the fucking planet. No matter how hard I hit you, or what I said, you always came back. I could blow up your fucking notebook but it wouldn't make you forget. You knew too much and it scared the shit out of me."

 

"But it doesn't now?" Deku took away.

 

"A little. But I finally accepted you're not gonna use it to fuck me over," he sighed, realizing at this point he trusted Deku, "You're still shit at keeping your mouth shut though, so just remember if you blab I'll kill you."

 

"Of course."

 

Deku barely even reacted to death threats from him anymore. He didn't know what possessed him to ask his next question.

 

"You heard from your dad the last couple years?"

 

"What? Uh, no. I haven't."

 

"That's good, I guess," he didn't know where he was going with this, "Don't know how someone could hit Inko. I mean, she's so nice, what reason could he possibly have?"

 

Maybe the same reason he hit Deku. Because he was angry and Deku let him.

 

"You guys didn't deserve that," he hoped Deku was smart enough to read the apology between the lines. 

 

"People don't get abused because they deserve it, Kacchan," Deku read between the lines, past his words, their intended meaning, and straight into his soul. 

 

Stop underestimating him

 

Bakugou wasn't saying he deserved it, per se. But he certainly gave his mother plenty of reasons. She didn't just smack him out of nowhere for nothing. She went overboard, but hitting him and hitting Inko were two completely different things. He thought, at least.

 

"I always knew everything you threw at me you got from her," Deku said, proving again he saw everything. That same look of too much understanding had followed him all their lives and he was finally done running away from it, "You would always make fun of me for being a crybaby. Every time I got upset about something, you were so mean. You made me feel awful about myself about it, but I was also so impressed that nothing ever seemed to bother you. You were so tough and I wished I could be like that. At least for a while."

 

"When did it change?" 

 

No more running

 

"Remember when you dislocated your shoulder?" Deku asked, seemingly out of nowhere.

 

Of course he did. He fucked up a landing from one tree to another and his save to keep from smashing his head open meant blasting his shoulder straight out of its socket. It wasn't a serious injury, but it hurt like a bitch.

 

"You tried to get me to put it back in," Deku recounted, "You wouldn't let me tell anyone, you just kept saying it would be fine once we popped it back so no one needed to know."

 

Well, yeah, he didn't want to make a big scene over nothing. Was that weird?

 

"Kacchan, we need to get Aunt Mits-"

 

"No! You can't tell!"

 

That, and he desperately didn't want his mother to know he fucked up.

 

"We were seven."

 

Maybe seven was a bit young for that kind of behavior.

 

"Quit being such a baby," he hissed through his teeth, eyes watering in pain, "Just fucking yank on it and it'll go back!"

 

Deku pulled hard enough to make the overstretched ligaments scream agonizingly, but not enough to move it back. 

 

"What the hell are you boys yelling about?!"

 

"As soon as you heard your mom coming, you tried to hide. You were hurt and needed help and all you would do about it was try to make yourself stop crying so she wouldn't know."

 

It didn't seem odd until he tried to imagine Deku dislocating something with Inko nearby. Deku was actually pretty damn brave about pain, made obvious by all the breaking his own bones. As a kid, he wouldn't let bumps and scrapes stop him, but he sure would cry the whole way through it. Inko would hold his hand, kiss his head, and talk softly until he felt better. She made the injury less scary, not more

 

"Holy shit, Katsuki, what the fuck did you do to yourself?!"

 

Once again, Inko acted as the antithesis to his own mother. All of Inko's fussing could get on his nerves, but her presence never scared him. Mitsuki, on the other hand, became instantly twice as terrifying when he was already hurt and couldn't protect himself.

 

Apparently that's not how he was supposed to feel.

 

"What the hell were you even doing?" she sounded more exasperated than angry.

 

"Just fell is all," he grumbled.

 

"Hold still and keep your mouth closed so you don't bite your tongue," she instructed before adjusting his arm to bend 90 degrees at the elbow and turned his forearm outward with surprising gentleness. He didn't quite manage to hold back the whine when the joint slid back into place. 

 

"Now don't you be blowing things up with that arm for a while or you're gonna knock it right back out," she warned. 

 

"I won't," he rolled his eyes irritably before quietly adding a muttered, "Thanks."

 

Was his fear of her even justified? She helped him when she actually found out. Or was that just because he happened to catch her on a good day?

 

He was so confused.

 

"I was pretty stubborn about it," he said finally.

 

"She yelled at you," Deku replied pointedly.

 

"Yeah, but that's just how she is," outloud, he recognised it was a weak non-answer.

 

"My dad used to make homemade miso when me or my mom got sick," Deku reminisced, "One time Mom was having a bad day at work, so he showed up to her office with flowers and bubble tea."

 

He got where this was going, but he still winced internally when Deku finished.

 

"He still hit her."

 

"If you're so sure being decent sometimes doesn't make up for violence, then why are you still talking to me?" his demand fell tired and uncertain.

 

"I know what you did was wrong. I acknowledge you were a bully. I'm choosing to be here anyway because I understand why and know you're trying to change," the nerd definitely practiced this conversation in his head at least once, "You're allowed to try to make up with your mom, but you shouldn't do it by making excuses for her. Stop trying to figure out if you deserved it or not, because you didn't. You don't have to forgive her. You can just choose to."

 

He meant for this to be an apology. Instead, he got a pep talk about his relationship with his mother, and Deku became the third person that day to insist what he wanted mattered. 

 

"I don't know what I'm supposed to do from here," he said awkwardly.

 

"I would really like for you to be my friend again," Deku replied fearlessly.

 

"How do I do that?"

 

Oh my god, you're so fucking stupid

 

"Maybe we could hang out sometime," he suggested, "Training or something. Or you could come over again. My mom would like to see you again."

 

He habitually avoided anywhere related to his childhood, but found himself answering anyway.

 

"Okay."

 

Notes:

I need a real computer 😩

Also, I know I framed that one memory with Mitsuki as nice, but if your kid dislocates something, TAKE THEM TO A FUCKING DOCTOR.

Chapter 78: Check In

Summary:

Kirishima's mom arrives for the weekend

Notes:

I know where I want this all to go, but the details of how I get there are subject to change so you're all welcome to leave suggestions. Sometimes I get predictions that are dead on and I have to fight to keep my mouth shut, other times y'all have really clever ideas I never thought of.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

While Aizawa generally loathed Takahashi, watching him work could be quite satisfying when the clever bastard spun in his favor.

 

"Even if you discount the neighbor's testimony, we still have the accounts of both boys, who have both had evidence of sexual assault confirmed with a medical professional. I'd say that's more than enough to move forward, but if you disagree I can always take this case to a neighboring district. I can justify it anywhere the Itos own property. Which is basically everywhere."

 

Sato didn't even reply to Takahashi. He instead looked straight at Aizawa.

 

"Alright, Eraser. You win."




*********




Bakugou may never understand it, but he could appreciate that Kirishima was a mama's boy. He might be too, had Nakamura been his mother. The sight of her diving into her son's arms brought a sense of relief he didn't fully understand. The exact opposite of his own mother. 

 

Kirishima picked her up with a spin and something unnamable tightened in his chest. A mixture of grief for what he didn't have, and joy that Kirishima did. If anyone deserved to be loved like that, it was Kirishima.

 

"Did you leave your hair down just for me?" she teased excitedly, ruffing it chaotically forward so it fell in his face.

 

"Anything for you, mom," he rolled his eyes as he batted her away.

 

"Katsuki, good to see you again!" she lit up with an open warmth he still wasn't used to seeing directed at him .

 

"Since when am I 'Katsuki'?" he asked skeptically.

 

"Since you started dating my son."

 

Shit, she knows?

 

She knew his disaster ass was dating her sweet, gorgeous, absolute catch of a son. 

 

"Is that a problem?" it came out sounding more like a challenge than he intended. She didn't seem to hold his reputation against him the last time, but that's when he was just a friend.

 

"Of course not, sweetheart," she looked concerned, eyes flickering to the faded bruises still visible around his neck, "You do remember I have a girlfriend, don't you?"

 

That wasn't what he meant, but warm relief spread through his chest anyway. She hadn't even considered Bakugou specifically would be the problem.

 

"Do your parents know?" she asked, the twist of worry in her expression intensifying. 

 

"No," that was a whole can of worms he did not plan on explaining today.

 

"That's tough," she searched his face for clues he refused to give. Eventually, she accepted his reluctance, "How do you feel about hugs right now?"

 

"Wait. Just- wait a second."

 

"No no no, stop, you can't- I can't-"

 

"Yellow"

 

Normally, this would be where he yells something about not needing that sappy shit, deflecting with his 'above it all' routine. But everything is too raw right now. All he can do is shake his head.

 

"Okay," she said softly. He can't see her with his eyes screwed shut, matching his clenched teeth, but he can hear the sadness in her voice, "I'm sorry, honey. You've had a tough time, haven't you?"

 

Instead of telling her to fuck off and mind her own business, he found himself nodding yes. 

 

"Did you want to get away for a bit, or would you rather stay in today?"

 

He didn't want to stare at the same walls of his cage again, but the prospect of leaving UA terrified him.

 

"Sick of campus," he muttered, "But someone might recognize me."

 

"What if we just go back to the hotel I'm staying at? Change of scenery, but no people."

 

That actually sounded… nice.

 

"We can order room service and mess around with the fancy coffee maker!" Nakamura exclaimed like this was the best day plan she'd ever heard. He and Kirishima packed quickly, just a change of clothes and Bakugou's meds. The hotel would have everything else.

 

He was doing okay until they reached the train station.

 

"-I know where you live, where you go to school, what trains you take, who your fucking friends are-"

 

"Bakugou?" Kirishima asked gently. 

 

"I'm fine," he blinked back into focus, uncertain how long his blank freeze-up lasted.

 

"If anyone harrasses you, I'll deck 'em," Kirishima did a Rosie-the-Riveter pose with a bright smile. Behind him, his mother had the concerned face again. 

 

"Let's try to find somewhere near the end," Kirishima told Nakamura, who seemed to intuitively catch on that meant let Bakugou by the wall. He felt a bit pathetic, but they were dating , so maybe he should suck it up and stop fighting every time Kirishima tried to do something nice for him. He rolled his eyes, but didn't protest further. As he slid into the corner seat, he fought down the discomfort of owing someone. 

 

What exactly did he think he owed anyway? Maybe the unease was just that he didn't know how to return the favor. Easier for him to reject compassion than figure out how to give it back. In a lifetime of being out for himself, he never earned kindness. People kept offering him help, insisting it was okay to reach out and take it, but…

 

I don't deserve it

 

On his own, he didn't need to be a good person. A purely Darwinist existence absolved him of treating other people decently. If he had to fight his way through to survive, so did everyone else. When he let himself need other people, the scales tipped, unbalanced by taking something he couldn't give back. An entire support network snuck up on him and changed the script to lines he didn't know. 

 

He didn't know how to let people love him.

 

"You good, dude?" Kirishima's low voice startled him.

 

Shit, spaced out again

 

"Fine," Bakugou muttered tersely.

 

"Have people been bothering you when you go off campus?" Nakamura asked.

 

"Haven't been going off campus," he evaded.

 

"A few other passengers and a journalist gave us some trouble the one time," Kirishima answered instead. 

 

"Oh no, what happened?!" 

 

It was just some people being dicks, it's not a big deal

 

"I kind of got into an argument with a couple people who were saying stuff about him. Then on the way back, this journalist grabbed at him so Bakugou straight up threw him into a door. It was kinda badass, actually. He's got fast reflexes."

 

More like dangerous reflexes

 

"Well, good job looking out for each other and standing up for yourselves, boys," she beamed at him.

 

Good job?

 

"Seriously?" the confused awe slipped out. 

 

"Yes..?" she returned his confusion.

 

"My mom would be pissed if she heard I decked a journalist," he explained exasperatedly, "Causing fucking problems, losing my temper and shit."

 

"You didn't start it," she replied, like that mattered, "He shouldn't have touched you. You don't have to put up with that."

 

Nothing made sense.

 

"Every time you act up, Masaru's family blames me for it. Your grandmother hates me enough without you trying to maim her over a fucking hug!"

 

Behaving meant grit teeth and endurance. Getting in trouble, the price he paid for space. He could have approval or autonomy. Not both.

 

You don't have to put up with that

 

Didn't he?

 

"Don't, I can't-" 

 

"Stop saying that!"

 

"-gou?"

 

His cheek stings, lungs burning

 

"-ou hear m-?"

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

"Bakugou?"

 

Where was he again? Right, the train. With Kirishima's mom talking to him.

 

"I'm fine," he muttered, leaning against the back wall to avoid looking at anyone. 

 

"I'm serious, Katsuki," she didn't give up, words clear and convicted, "Politeness be damned, you don't ever have to let someone touch you if you don't want them to."

 

"The faster you let me do this the sooner it will be over."

 

He studied her face. The concerned tug of a frown, sad tightness around her eyes, slightly surprised crease in her brow. He couldn't find the lie.

 

"I'm not good with people," he didn't have a better description for his self-imposed loneliness. Getting along with other people always seemed priced at more than he could give. Much safer to make everyone afraid of him, never give them the opportunity to push. 

 

"You seem to do just fine with Eijirou and me."

 

Maybe not everyone expected so much of him.

 

"You two could get along with a brick fucking wall," Bakugou smirked, "Doesn't count for people who get along with everyone. "

 

"You do remember I'm divorced, don't you?"

 

"Well, yeah, but that's because he's a jerk."

 

"Exactly," she grinned like she just caught him in checkmate, "Even we don't get along with total jerks."

 

How was someone ever mean to this woman? Or her son, for that matter. 

 

"Are you sure you're alright?" she leaned a little closer, "If you're not up to this, we can take you back."

 

"We're not even doing anything," he bristled, "And we're almost there anyway."

 

They got off at a relatively busy stop, spiking his anxiety. The usual stares and whispers rose and fell with the density of the crowd. He flinched when someone shoulder checked him far too aggressively to be an accident.

 

"Watch where you're fucking going!" he snarled.

 

"I was!" the asshole yelled back.

 

He was about to cuss the guy out when a tiny blur of fury flew by.

 

"What the fuck is your problem?!" Nakamura screamed, chasing after him. He startled into a hurried retreat, "That's right, you better run! He could beat your ass ten ways to Sunday if he wanted to!"

 

"Mom-"

 

" I'll beat your ass if I see you again, just try me mother-!"

 

"-I don't think he can hear you," Kirishima raised his hands placatingly, "He's gone."

 

"He better be!" she growled. 

 

"I don't care if he pushed you first! You're about to be suspended because you keep getting into this shit! And god knows I don't want you home all day."

 

"Are you okay, sweetheart?" 

 

"I'm not made of glass," he shoved his hands in his pockets, slouching in an uncomfortable combination of embarrassed and flattered, "You don't gotta do that."

 

"Maybe not, but I wanted to."

 

She was just like her son. Both of them sweet and bright right up until they were cussing someone out by the metro. For him. Nakamura would probably be proud of him for threatening to break Mineta's legs. In this moment, he felt like he belonged somewhere and he didn't know how to keep it from slipping away.

 

When are they going to realize I'm not worth it?

 

"Katsuki, talk to me, what's wrong?" she asked.

 

"Still getting used to it," he said to his shoes.

 

"Used to what?"

 

"People giving a shit about me."

 

When he looked up, her eyes were misty.

 

"Eijirou," she turned to her son, "He doesn't like hugs, so you have to be my stand in."

 

She wrapped her son up in her arms, face buried in his shoulder as she made a sound between a whine and a groan. 

 

"I'm dying, Eiji," the fabric muffled her voice, "Your boy is killing me."

 

"That's a bit dramatic," Bakugou failed to suppress a smile.

 

"You're breaking my heart, Katsuki," she sighed emphatically before composing herself, "So just let me be nice to you."

 

"Sure, whatever," he agreed, "Just stop looking at me like that."

 

He knew his life was messed up, but heartbreaking? Was it really that bad?

 

That thought kept him occupied the rest of the walk.

 

The hotel was somewhere around a 3 star. Nice enough he wouldn't care between it and anything fancier, but cheap enough for his mother to complain about. He didn't entirely understand her bizarre relationship with money. She would demand only the best out in public or on vacation, but then fix things with duct tape and elbow grease at home.

 

Or relocate a shoulder in the kitchen

 

She bought the best or nothing, swinging wildly between the riches of suburbia and the survivalist attitude of her youth. 

 

She certainly wouldn't be as easily impressed as Nakamura.

 

"Look, Eijirou, they've got the fanciest coffee maker I've ever seen!"

 

"I think that's an espresso machine, Mom."

 

"Yeah, a fancy coffee maker!"

 

And he thought Kirishima was small town.

 

"How does it work?" Kirishima bent down, trying to get a better look at whatever mysterious mechanism made espresso.

 

"I have no idea," she replied, fiddling with the filter handle, making a surprised squeak when it turned and fell out.

 

"Oh my fucking god," Bakugou stepped in, catching the filter cup before it could clatter to the floor, "Coffee grounds go in this thing you just threw. There's already water in the reservoir so all you gotta do is press a button."

 

"How does the milk get involved?" she asked in suspicious fascination.

 

"You have to steam it separately," he reached into the provided cooler and poured into a small metal pitcher until it was about halfway full, "This tube thing here shoots out steam that heats it up and makes it foamy and shit."

 

"Ooo, so what does this end up being? A cappuccino? A latte?"

 

"They're the same thing, cappuccino just got more foam in it. Flat white is the same thing too, but no foam. Americano is just a watered down shot."

 

"Shot? Like, whiskey?"

 

"An espresso shot. This thing right here," he pulled the tiny cup of dark liquid.

 

"Oh," she squinted slightly in concentration as he poured the shot and milk into a mug, "That's a lot of fancy words for foaminess."

 

"It's pretentious as shit," he handed the mug to her, "Makes people feel smart I guess, talking like it's more complicated than it is."

 

"This is fantastic, Katsuki!" she brightened after taking a sip, "Be my personal barista!"

 

"It's not me, they just got good product set out," he fought back an amused smile.

 

She's just like her son

 

"Am I allowed to take this upstairs?" she asked hesitantly.

 

"It's a hotel. Room service will bring it back down."

 

"That seems rude though," Kirishima frowned, "Making someone else bring it all the way back down here."

 

"I'll just finish it here," Nakamura began chugging her cappuccino.

 

"You're both ridiculous," Bakugou shook his head. 

 

Apparently Nakamura had only stopped at the hotel long enough to toss her suitcase onto the bed and then rushed off to meet them, so she had plenty more mundane shit to be impressed by.

 

"I'm taking as many tiny soaps as possible," she began collecting, "If you hide them, they get replaced and then you have double cute tiny soaps!"

 

He could point out that was probably way more annoying than leaving a mug in the room, but he was trying not to be a constant downer these days.

 

"I need a shower, do either of you boys need the bathroom first?"

 

"Nah, I'm good," Kirishima flopped onto the bed. As soon as the door closed, he asked Bakugou, "Do you need to go back to the dorms tonight?"

 

"The fuck was the point of packing if we go back tonight?"

 

"There's not a lot of room in here," he gestured to the one bed, "You can have the couch if you want, but I don't know how comfortable it will be. 

 

"I think it's a pullout," he intentionally ignored the implied question.

 

"I don't mind sharing with my mom if you need space," Kirishima went on, "But I know you get overwhelmed sometimes even when no one is touching you."

 

"I'm… I'm okay," he couldn't explain exactly why this was okay, but Nakamura had a similar ability to put him at ease to her son, "We can try sharing if you want. See how I am."

 

"Okay," Kirishima said but looked skeptical. Running water from the shower filled the silence, "You're obviously not feeling too great today. Can I ask why?"

 

Why did this exam thing fuck with him so bad? It didn't hurt. It didn't last long. It shouldn't be a big deal. 

 

But it was. And deep down, he knew why.

 

"During the exam…" he swallowed down the lump in his throat, "I kind of freaked out for a second and- it all got too real, I just needed a minute to breath so I- I asked her to wait and she... she didn't ."

 

The second a reaction registered on Kirishima's face, he tried to take it back.

 

"I mean, she was right, dragging it out would just make it worse and I didn't say no after that, so it wa-"

 

"You said wait and she didn't?!" Kirishima exclaimed, instantly furious, "She's supposed to be a professional! She knows what you went through, how- how could she do that? She's supposed to be helping you but you told her to stop and she ignored you?!"

 

It was easier to pretend he agreed with her explanation and changed his mind than accept he let himself get pushed around again. But he did and his usual conversion of shame to anger didn't seem to be functioning.

 

"It's not a big deal. Just didn't like it."

 

"It is a-" he caught himself, the restraint clearly taking massive effort, "Did you tell Aizawa?"

 

He shook his head. Why would he? Nothing happened except what he agreed to going in.

 

"Not much point," he shrugged.

 

"Well someone has to chew her out!"

 

"He's got other shit to handle."

 

"Okay," Kirishima ran his hands through his hair with a face that implied exactly nothing was okay, "I'm not trying to make you uncomfortable, I'm just… really pissed off about this lady being bad at her job."

 

He didn't feel better about what happened, but his body finally seemed to remember that letting Kirishima close was okay. So he nestled his torso across Kirishima's lap, guiding one hand demandingly to his hair and squeezing through his anxiety with the other.

 

"I love you," he muttered, still slightly afraid to say it first, like maybe he was pushing his luck.

 

"I love you too," Kirishima replied easily, like 'I love you' came as naturally to him as breathing. 

 

Nakamura could have the couch.




**********




"I think it went really well," Midoriya said excitedly, delight only increasing when Uraraka looked genuinely happy about it. 

 

"I'm glad you're getting along again," she congratulated, "I'm a little worried about you guys going back to hanging out together though. Old habits and all that."

 

For a solid 5 months, Uraraka straight up hated Bakugou. The time period after Midoriya let slip a couple of their less than ideal childhood interactions, and before the argument that led to Bakugou's downward spiral. Ever since their fight, she softened toward him, seeing his aggression as the misdirected lashing out it really was. Still, she had her reservation about Midoriya rekindling their friendship.

 

"He's a lot better," Midoriya claimed, "Like in general, but also with me specifically. I know our relationship as kids was messed up, but it's different now."

 

"I'm not trying to say you shouldn't give him another chance," she clarified, "But he still needs to learn to channel his issues into something other than violence."

 

"He's trying, " Midoriya insisted, "He hasn't actually hurt me in ages."

 

"You're too nice for your own good, Deku," she shook her head, "I know Bakugou has reasons for being the way he is, but that doesn't mean you personally have to put up with him."

 

"I know," whether Uraraka believed him or not, he had thought it through, "But I want to."

 

"Okay," she finally conceded, "How is he doing, anyway?"

 

"-they got bad again"

 

"Not great," he admitted, "I'm not sure what s-"

 

"Midoriya!" Iida rushed in, "You need to see this."

 

He and Uraraka followed to where the tv sat paused in the middle of several anxious-looking classmates. When the screen unfroze, he learned why.

 

"Ito Daichi, arrested this morning on two counts of abduction and rape of a minor under the age of 13."

 

That was a good thing, right? Still, it filled him with dread.

 

"When they said the age part, I wasn't sure," Iida said, "Is… is this Bakugou's case or are these different victims?"

 

"One is Yamamoto Haruki," Sero supplied from the Bakusquad corner he currently shared with Mina and Kaminari. 

 

"And the other is Kacchan."




Notes:

I read a comment about someone rereading their favorite scenes and it made me curious. What ARE your favorite scenes? (Blatant fishing for compliments, but also help me ID what's working best)

Chapter 79: Shelter

Summary:

Bakugou has a lot of feelings and he can't name any of them

Notes:

I got a couple comments saying "you'll probably never see this" and I'm dead serious when I say I read ALL of them. I don't reply much because
1.) I'm overwhelmed by life right now
2.) Spoilers.

But I read every word.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima couldn't name it anything other than drained. Both he and his mom offered to swap out a dozen times, but Bakugou just shook his head, watching quietly, not even commenting on how bad they were at Shogi. Bakugou just leaned against him, soaking up the gentle affection he apparently desperately needed after so much distance. Kirishima hadn't tried anything beyond a quick kiss since the assault behind the police station. Then Toga happened, and then the medical exam after that. The cumulative tension had him strung taut like a piano wire. When it finally eased, Bakugou crashed almost immediately, soft snores signalling he'd finally fallen asleep.  

 

"He's really out, isn't he?" Nakamura smiled softly, "Glad he seems to have relaxed a little."

 

"He's been pretty stressed out lately," Kirishima brushed his bangs back to get a better look at his face, where the nightmares usually showed first. 

 

"I was kind of afraid he would be freaked out about me touching him after what happened with Toga," he admitted, "Thought we might be back to square one."

 

"You've been letting him come to you. I think that's wise," she approved, "Though you still haven't told me what happened with Toga."

 

"Toga, she…" sexually assaulted my boyfriend while wearing my face, "She pretended to be me and didn't stop when he told her to."

 

"Oh, honey," she reached out to take his free hand, "That's horrible. I'm so sorry."

 

"It didn't go that far, but then this so-called professional didn't listen to him either."

 

"You're talking about the forensic exam you mentioned on the phone?"

 

She was much better at keeping track of his chaotic thoughts than he was. 

 

"I don't want him to feel cornered if I initiate something," he explained.

 

"That's my boy," she squeezed his knee with a fond smile, "Respect those boundaries."

 

"It's like when he makes himself stop yelling and be nice," Kirishima whispered solemnly, "he forgets he's still allowed to say no."

 

"I don't think he got a lot of practice setting healthy boundaries," she deduced correctly, "His mother is a piece of work, and Masaru is sweet but he also doesn't seem like a great example of assertive communication."

 

He never thought much about how Bakugou's father played into his behavior before, but it made sense. The only alternative he knew to his mother's rampant aggression was his father's passive submission. Kirishima stroked Bakugou's hair, grateful for the seemingly peaceful rest.

 

"He's been sleeping a lot better since they put him on medication," he said quietly.

 

"That's good."

 

"I'm kind of worried because he didn't take one of them yet tonight before he fell asleep," he chewed his lip anxiously, "He used to… our rooms are next to each other, so I could hear him. Sometimes he would cry in his sleep, and then lose control of his quirk when he woke up."

 

"That sounds awful," she sympathized, "The workload UA has you kids doing seems exhausting enough even if you are getting a full night's sleep."

 

"Well, actually, even when he's not sleeping, he still does better in class than the rest of us," he wasn't sure how Bakugou ended up friends with exclusively the academically challenged.

 

"I talked with Nanako a bit about PTSD in kids," Nakamura leaned around him, creating a sort of chain of leaning and head petting, "He's at the age now where it starts to look similar to adults. Emotional regulation is the biggest difference. She said that since teenagers are so emotional to begin with, it ends up taking most of their energy just to cope, so it's hard for them to focus on much beyond what they need to do to survive the day."

 

"That sounds… accurate," it certainly aligned with Bakugou's single-minded approach to training and academics.

 

"Impulsiveness and aggression are really common in teens. Which I kind of wanted to talk to you about..." she said the last part cautiously, "I'm not accusing him of anything, I just wanted to check in on… Does he... lose his temper with you?"

 

"No," he denied passionately, then, "Well, he yelled at me once where he got kinda mean. But he stopped and apologized as soon as he realized I was really upset."

 

"That's good," she sounded relieved, then went quiet for a heavy moment, "I just… you remember how I used to let your dad talk to me."

 

"It's not like that," he assured.

 

"I know it's not," she squeezed his shoulder affectionately, "But Katsuki is going through a lot right now. I wouldn't blame him for lashing out sometimes. You tend to put other people's feelings first, so I need to make sure you're taking care of yourself."

 

People kept telling him that. And it was a lot, he was tired. But he was okay. For now, at least.

 

"It's been hard, but we're not in this alone," something warm blossomed in his chest thinking about 1-A. Well, except Mineta.

 

"I'm glad," she kissed the top of his head before returning to the bathroom to brush her teeth, leaving him to his thoughts.

 

Kirishima had always been the exception to Bakugou's usual anger, but recently he felt almost concerningly exempt. With most people, Bakugou would be ready to throw down over practically anything. All perceived slights were fighting words. But then Toga showed up and told him he was overreacting for trying to communicate, the exam lady ignored what he wanted, and Kirishima finally understood that knee-jerk rage was the only way Bakugou knew how to stand up for himself. The second he put it down, he lost all ability to set boundaries. Like he was only allowed to say no if the other person was doing something wrong, not just because he wanted to. For Bakugou, suppressing the cagey aggression meant letting a confused, vulnerable part of himself walk around undefended. Kirishima lured that side of Bakugou to the surface and now felt a personal responsibility to protect him. 

 

If he could. 

 

"Eijirou?" his mom called, toothbrush still in her mouth as she stared at her phone, "Did you know about this?"

 

"About-?"

 

It took a second for his eyes to focus on the screen suddenly thrust in front of him. 

 

New charges against Ito Daichi result in arrest, refused bail

 

"Oh thank god, last time he got bailed out the next day," he said before his brain caught up to oh shit, what new charges? He found his answer a few lines down.

 

-two counts of abduction and rape of a minor under the age of 13.

 

He could only hope that age bit threw people off enough to spare Bakugou another wave of harassment. At least some of the school would put it together though, and he didn't know how Bakugou would take that. Probably not well. 

 

A slight twitch caught Kirishima's attention, followed by a soft groan. 

 

"Katsuki," he touched his shoulder lightly, prompting a whine as Bakugou's face twisted in distress. Kirishima shook him lightly, raising his voice, "Katsuki, you need to wake up."

 

Kirishima nearly withdrew his hand at the soft whimper, but soon Bakugou's eyes fluttered open.

 

"What you want, Shitty Hair?" he grumbled.

 

"You need to take meds."

 

He nodded through the sleepiness, reluctantly dragging himself off Kirishima's lap with a soft, "Thanks."

 

He looked to his mother, asking silently.

 

Do we tell him?

 

"We'll talk more in the morning," she decided. 






*******





Momo never cared much for drama. Her nerves sometimes barely held out just getting through school, she didn't need any more stress. So it felt strange to be paging through every article she could find, as well as some HeroScape posts, about Ito Daichi's arrest. The relief he'd been denied bail lasted only until she realized this meant Bakugou would definitely have to testify.

 

A post from a student at Ito's college was already trying to discredit the victims without even knowing who they were. 

 

Using abused children to get money out of the Ito family is beyond low. A series of unsolved crimes with zero evidence suddenly have multiple breakthroughs and of course it just happens to accuse the most wealthy family in Musutafu. Ito Daichi's spat with Bakugou Katsuki made him a perfect target. Just because Bakugou is a kid doesn't mean he's not a lunatic, we all saw what he can do at the sports festival. But now Ito is labeled as a child abuser and that one fight gets upgraded to abduction and rape.

 

She knew before even looking it up, the Itos gave that school a lot of money. Turned out the library was even named after them.

 

She wasn't truly nauseous until she got to the comments.

 

I swear to god if this is the explosion kid again I'm gonna lose it

 

Are these random new children or are we seriously supposed to believe the kid who blows people up for looking at him wrong is one of them?

 

The only reason someone would want to rape Bakugou Katsuki is a dick in his mouth might make him shut up

 

She actually physically cringed at that last one. 

 

Please god don't let him read that

 

"Mind if I join you?" Todoroki gestured to the tea before her with the cup in his hand.

 

"Of course," she repositioned herself a bit more politely.

 

"Reading about the arrest?" he guessed.

 

"I'm so worried about him," she blurted, "Bakugou doesn't do well with talking and this is definitely going to trial."

 

"I don't envy him," Todoroki matched her grave tone, "When I considered speaking out against my father, I did a bit of research into how abuse cases play out and… I decided against it."

 

"I didn't have anything so severe happen to me," Momo told him anxiously, "But I still don't know if I'd be able to give details in front of a whole courtroom."

 

"Talking about being beaten isn't easy, but it's not quite so… taboo."

 

She knew Todoroki had family issues, but never heard him say it so plainly before.

 

"Ever think you might change your mind?" she asked.

 

"Sometimes," Todoroki sounded hesitantly resigned, like he wasn't sure the old wound was worth picking at, "I talked it over with Fuyumi a while ago and she said she and Natsuo would back me, but I should only do it if I thought it would help me. She worried that trying to battle it out in court with him would be more harmful than productive. I'm the youngest, he has no more children to abuse after me. With my father being a renowned hero, justice may not be worth what court would require me to endure."

 

If Ito had stopped with Bakugou, if he wasn't still a danger to other kids, would all this be worth it? She wasn't so sure.

 

"He's going to have to talk about it with Ito across the room," she hugged herself anxiously, "I... I'm afraid he's going to end up in the hospital again."

 

"He might," Todoroki was never one to sugar coat.

 

"What do we do?" Momo asked breathlessly, leaning her hopes on Todoroki's calm rationality.

 

"He responds well to solidarity," he reminded. She already knew that, she was just useless when she panicked and it frustrated her to no end.

 

"I've found that as well. He's more willing to open up if I share first," she pondered, "I think it helps him not feel ashamed."

 

"His usual friends help him in many ways, but this is something Kirishima can't do for him," Todoroki said with conviction, "You and I can remind him he's not alone."






********






Bakugou awoke curled against Kirishima, feeling actually pretty decent. 

 

"Good morning," Kirishima's chest rumbled with the greeting. Of course he was awake, he just had a magical capacity to stay still.

 

"Guess it's alright," good morning still might be a stretch.

 

"You wanna get breakfast?"

 

"I literally just woke up," he complained, reaching for his phone.

 

"Wait!" Kirishima startled him.

 

" Jesus , what?"

 

Kirishima chewed his lip nervously and asked, "You sure you don't want to eat something quick?"

 

Oh, that is not good

 

"What happened?" 

 

What's about to stress me out so much I stop eating?

 

Kirishima sighed in defeat and handed over his open phone. The title made him stop breathing.

 

The 'arrested' part sent a jolt of both relief and terror. The 'rape of a minor under 13' part instilled a new layer of dread. Anyone at UA remotely paying attention would know it was him. His whole class, hell, maybe the whole school, would all know how far it went. How young it happened. How supremely fucked up he was. 

 

"Katsuki?"

 

Oh shit, how long had he been staring?

 

"He's denied bail," Kirishima tried for some positivity, "He's officially locked up and away from you."

 

He wanted to see a bright side, but uncertainty overwhelmed him.

 

"Does the press know it's me?" he asked quietly.

 

"I don't think so, no," the attempted cheer fell from Kirishima's voice. Bakugou snatched his own phone up and started typing, "I don't think that's a good ide-"

 

"I wanna know."

 

More like he needed to know. If he wanted to be safe, he had to know everything.

 

Young Judo star's career cut short by abuse allegations

 

What we know: One of the plaintiffs is almost certainly Yamamoto Haruki. But who is the second?

 

Ito's classmates cite money as likely motive for rape charges

 

"Katsuki"

 

Ito and Bakugou: recent confrontation part of a darker history?

 

That last one got his attention. 

 

Was the police station their first interaction, or have the Musutafu natives met before?

 

So they didn't know , but they suspected. A strange trend began to arise when he started paying attention to the sources. The occasional mention from national news or a neighboring city stated the facts and nothing more. From within the city, speculation abounded. And that's where his name kept showing up.

 

Bakugou Katsuki behind latest horror to strike the Ito family?

 

The comments were worse.

 

Poor Eiichi. He just lost his wife, now he's losing his son too.

 

I know strangling the brat was a bit overboard, but this is too far. Does he even understand what he's putting this family through?

 

"I didn't do anything!" he yelled, "I didn't even know he was arrested, Aizawa didn't fucking tell me!"

 

He had just thrown his phone aimlessly when Nakamura opened the front door, flying device knocking two of her delicately stacked bagels from their tower.

 

"What did my bagels ever do to you?" she demanded in mock distress.

 

"Sorry," his anger quickly caved to embarrassment.

 

"I'm guessing you've seen the news," she assumed, unloading her surviving bagels, "Whatever you want to do today, it's up to you, Katsuki."

 

He didn't know how to feel or what he wanted. His only clarity was that he did not want to deal with this right now.

 

The earth was collapsing beneath him again, casting him adrift in a sea of unknowns. Nothing felt solid anymore and a strange part of him wanted to go home . Not to UA, home home. He wanted to disappear into the woods behind his house and hide down by the creek he fell in, where no one would bother him but some wildlife. And occasionally Deku. He wanted to be where things felt familiar and real and made sense . Yes, his house was chaotic and, he could finally admit, abusive . But it was home for 15 years and he missed being able to predict fucking anything. His mother would scream, his father would ignore it, the extras would follow him, and Deku would annoy him. Home was the devil he knew and he was tired of feeling lost. 

 

"I'm gonna make a phone call," he muttered, darting out of the room to find a place he could breathe. He made his way down the stairs and out a back utility exit of the hotel.

 

"I thought I told you not to fuck with me"

 

He slapped a hand over the phantom grip on the back of his neck.

 

He's locked up, you're fine

 

His fingers fumbled a bit pulling up the number.

 

"Katsuki?" he got an answer on the second ring.

 

"Hey, Dad," he swallowed down a lump of emotion.

 

"Are you okay?"

 

"I don't know," he answered honestly, "I don't fucking know."

 

"Physically, are you safe right now?" Masaru sounded scared, which seemed fair considering some of the previous calls his father received because of him.

 

"Yeah"

 

"Okay," he could practically see his father's face, probably fiddling with his glasses like the nervous dork he was, "And then mentally you don't know?"

 

It didn't seem like a question he actually had to answer. He sat down on the cement steps to accommodate the mild dizziness.

 

"Did you see?" his voice cracked embarrassingly. 

 

"I did," he confirmed heavily, silence taking over. What was there to say? Masaru had no better clues as to how this would play out than he did. 

 

Why did I call him?

 

"I'm so sorry we let all this happen to you, Katsuki."

 

He wanted to acknowledge that he appreciated the apology, even if it was too little too late. He didn't know how. 

 

"Is Mom there?"

 

"She's up in the boardroom."

 

"Don't bother her if she's busy," of course they were at work, they were always at work.

 

"I'm sure she'd love to talk to you," Masaru insisted. 

 

"Yeah, sure," Bakugou smirked with bitter sarcasm.

 

"I'm serious, Katsuki," he said with uncomfortably serious conviction, "She's trying to change because she doesn't want to lose you, she- I'm a little worried, actually, she went to see her father the other day."

 

He honestly couldn't have said if his maternal grandfather was alive or dead prior to this moment. 

 

"When am I gonna meet my other grandparents?" he asked curiously after a kid at school told him about all four of his. Mitsuki's face twisted in distaste, then smoothed into something unreadable.

 

"You don't have other grandparents."

 

"Why would she do that?"

 

"She said she owed it to you to remember what it's like to… to have to face the parent who hurt you."

 

He wanted to go home because home was a repetitive, predictable kind of painful. 

 

Until it wasn't.

 

"Everything needs to slow down," he pressed a thumb above his eye, attempting to stave off the growing headache. From the sounds coming through the phone, he deduced Masaru was not slowing down in the slightest.

 

"Is it okay if I put her on the phone?"

 

Goddammit

 

"Okay"

 

He had ample warning, yet her voice still startled him.

 

"Hey, Kit Kat," she said like the woman he knew back in grade school. Before all their talks became yelling. 

 

"Hi, Mom."

 

'Hag' would have felt closer to normal, but didn't fit without it's 'brat' counterpart.

 

"It's good to hear from you," she sounded like she meant it. Meanwhile, he had no idea what he felt about hearing from her.

 

"Your dad is still alive," he blurted.

 

"Barely," the discomfort she radiated during therapy returned in force, "He's not going to last much longer, I don't think."

 

"Is that good or bad?"

 

"I don't know."

 

She would have to understand his own ambivalence then.

 

"I don't know how I feel about talking to you either," his knee bounded anxiously.

 

"Okay," she accepted, "I'm glad you are though."

 

"Don't run out into the street you fucking moron!" she screamed. He rolled his eyes, sticking his tongue out at her pettily because there was no one coming, he really did look even if she didn't think so. She huffed in annoyance, "Or do! Go ahead and spare me a lifetime of your bullshit if that's what you want, I don't fucking care! Obnoxious little shit."

 

The memory sounded less like hate through the lense of fear. But if she was that terrified of caring about him, she really shouldn't have had a kid in the first place.

 

"You're so confusing," he clenched a hand in his hair as he leaned over his knees. 

 

"I do love you, Katsuki, even if I haven't always acted like it."

 

"You keep saying that," everything changed too fast and left him whiplashed and disoriented, unable to get his bearings, "But… would it really be different if we went back to living together? Would you really not hit me? Because you told dad you would stop before."

 

He heard a sniff, followed by a small, tearful gasp, bringing him both guilt and satisfaction.

 

"I don't know what you want me to do," she said softly.

 

"I don't either," why did he even make this fucking phone call?

 

"I don't care what you want!"

 

Apparently now she did. But after a decade of shoving want in a back corner behind need he didn't know how to find it. He needed to be the best, needed to protect himself, needed to keep his secrets locked up where no one would find them. He needed to scare away people like Deku who looked too goddamn close. He kept being told he didn't have to do that anymore, that all the walls and lashing out were unhealthy, but… did he want to stop being alone bad enough for the discomfort to be worth it? He was constantly pulling Kirishima close, then pushing him away again, and Kirishima had never hurt him in his life. How the fuck was he supposed to figure out what he wanted her to do?

 

"I think I want to come home sometime," he confessed in terror, "All this shit is… I don't feel like I'm fucking real right now."

 

That probably didn't make any sense.

 

"That would be great," Mitsuki jumped at the offer, then pulled back, "Or we could meet at Inko's. If you just wanted to go somewhere familiar."

 

"Sure," that was also weird and disorienting since his relationship with Deku had done a complete 180, but at least it was safer.

 

"I'll call her later today to make sure that's okay," Mitsuki promised.

 

"Okay"

 

"I love you, Katsuki"

 

"Okay"

 

He should talk to him dad again before hanging up, but he didn't have the energy. He ended the call feeling only slightly less dazed than he started. But he was going to Inko's at some point. His annoying parents would be there and probably annoying Deku. That was something solid, one semi-predictable experience in all the uncertainty. He'd use it to avoid speculating about what tomorrow's Monday morning would bring.

 

While he could.



Notes:

I started reading up on trial proceedings and decided to dip into Japan's handling of sex crimes and Jesus H Christ. I thought the states were rough, but holy hell Japan. Japanese cops won't kill you, they'll just mishandle your case and retraumatize you until you wish you were dead.

If Japan has an equivalent of Nolo, it's not in a language I can read, so the legal shit is still going to be very American and I still have SO MUCH reading to do. Like, I know WHAT I want to happen, but to get the details of HOW remotely correct I have to study like it's fucking finals week.

Chapter 80: Dazed and Confused

Summary:

With the truth out, Bakugou worries about his place at UA

Notes:

Lots of introspection and metaphors before we get back to like, stuff happening

I cannot tell you guys how many times I've had to put my phone down to make inhuman noises because a comment was just TOO SWEET. Or moving or just... Damn, I'm spoiled, some of y'all just be pouring your hearts out and it makes me feel like this little project I've got going in my phone matters

 

Edit: I hope this is cohesive because I am tipsy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou still felt dazed, but the ground beneath him seemed slightly more solid as he climbed the stairs back to the hotel room.

 

"Hey," Kirishima shot up from his seat on the bed, "You okay?"

 

"I talked to my parents," it wasn't quite an answer, but close enough.

 

"How did that go?" Kirishima asked apprehensively.

 

"My mom wants to meet at Inko's," again he gave a tangential reply to the actual question. Facts were easier to provide.

 

"Did you want me to come?" 

 

"If you want," he stole a glance at Nakamura, overtaken by the absurdly stark difference between Kirishima's mother and his own, "You remember my mother is a lot harder to get along with."

 

"I'll try to behave," Kirishima promised, looking away in slight embarrassment.

 

"I don't blame you for mouthing off to my mom," he smirked, "If I ever meet your dad I'm going to beat the absolute shit out of him."

 

Nakamura made a snorting sound between surprised and amused.

 

"He's not joking, he'll do it," Kirishima informed her.

 

"My ex-husband is a jerk, but I don't think he's as destructive as your mother," she downplayed.

 

"Yeah, but at least I'm usually being a dick when my mom comes at me," Bakugou reasoned, "You two are the nicest people, you're like- like Inko. There's just no reason. "

 

"Katsuki…" Nakamura had the same tone as Deku, he knew what she was going to say.

 

"Stop trying to figure out if you deserved it"

 

Easier said than done.

 

"You guys know how to play poker?" he asked abruptly, done with this subject for the time being.

 

"Not a clue," Kirishima replied.

 

"We can teach you," Nakamura promised, allowing him the blatant avoidance for now.

 

Half a dozen attempted explanations later, Kirishima looked just as confused as when they started. 

 

"So colors matching: good, numbers in a line: good, but only if they're all in a line, and having more of the same number is good but not as good."

 

"Let's just play and see how you do," he finally sighed. They didn't have chips, but their collective pocket change would do. Nakamura dealt because she paid for this room and that made her 'the house,' apparently. He peeked at his cards. 

 

7♧ 2♤

 

Of fucking course.

 

He should fold, he knew he should fold. But he was small blind and already halfway in, so fuck it. 

 

"What do I do?" Kirishima asked bewildered.

 

"Call or fold."

 

"I can't do the check thing?"

 

"That's only if you've already matched the bet. You can put in 10 to call, more than 10 to raise, or you're out of the round."

 

"But I don't know what any of the middle cards are gonna be! I don't know if I have anything."

 

"It's gambling, Shitty Hair. That's how it works."

 

Kirishima made a complaining noise and threw in 10 to see the flop.

 

9♤ Jack♢ 2♧

 

Just enough vain hope to make him stay in.

 

9♤ Jack♢ 2♧ 8♤

 

Staying in the first time was stupid, he should fold. He should fold.

 

He didn't.

 

9♤ Jack♢ 2♧ 8♤ 2♢

 

And suddenly 2 was a good card. He might actually win with a 2.

 

"I raise another 50," Nakamura splashed the pot dramatically. It was a small enough raise to not seem like a bluff. But maybe that's what she wanted him to think.

 

"Call," he decided stupidly.

 

"Uh, sure," Kirishima stayed in as well, "Um… now what?"

 

"Show your hand," he instructed.

 

"I was bluffing," Nakamura dropped a King and Queen, a great starting hand that turned out to be useless.

 

"Gotcha," Bakugou played his three of a kind. The shittiest three of a kind possible, but still a win.

 

Then Kirishima put down pocket Jacks.

 

"You have a full house," Bakugou said exasperatedly.

 

"Is that good?"

 

"Oh my god , you won you fucking moron," he rubbed his hands over his face in disbelief.

 

"Oh," his confusion turned into delight, "Cool! I still don't understand, but let's go again!"

 

This was so random and stupid. Just like everything else these days. And just like everything else random and stupid, Kirishima and his stupid sunshine face made it slightly more bearable.

 

Nakamura insisted on escorting them back to UA before getting her train home, which he was secretly glad for. He tugged a hood over his head, slouching in his seat in a desperate attempt to become invisible. Seeking a distraction, a few unopened text messages sat in his inbox. Thankfully all from numbers he recognized.

 

Walmart Spider Man:

Let us know if there's anything we can do

 

Fucking Deku:

Are you okay?

My mom said your parents might be coming over?

I'm sure you've heard about the arrest by now

Please don't do anything drastic

I'm serious Kacchan

Please say something

Just be safe, okay?

 

Mood Ring:

Please come see me tomorrow and take care of yourself

 

Dropping Acid:

If anyone bothers you at school I'll put acid in their shampoo 

 

Icy Hot:

Don't take anything you see online to heart. These are the same people who named my father Number 1 hero. 

 

They're on your side

 

He tried to keep it in his head, but the closer they got to UA, the more it slipped.

 

Everyone knows you're damaged

 

Would his class ever look at him the same way again? Would he still be the guy you don't want to be pitted against at training? Or would they see through the facade of strength to the broken insides that couldn't hack it out in the real world? The whole school was privy to a published x-ray of the shrapnel buried under his skin, positioned to kill him at a thoughtless touch.

 

You literally have scars on the inside

 

"You good, man?" Kirishima asked, brows furrowed in concern.

 

No

 

"I'll live," he rasped nauseously.

 

Dissociating had its benefits. The train ride flashed by and soon he and Kirishima were at the gates, ready to say goodbye.

 

"I love you to the moon and back," Nakamura pulled Kirishima into a tight hug, "Call me."

 

"I will," he returned the squeeze before letting go. 

 

"You can always call me too," she turned to Bakugou, reaching out slowly to take his hand for a moment, a less overwhelming iteration of affection. 

 

"I'm… feeling a little better today," he admitted awkwardly. Maybe better wasn't the right word, but different , "If you still wanted- I mean, not that I care, but it you wanted to-"

 

She pulled him in, arms wrapped around his shoulders. He recognised the same gentle quality from that night Aizawa told him children weren't responsible for their own defense. A combination of protectiveness and reverence that made him feel like he was worth something.

 

"Everyone needs a good mom hug every once in a while," she said into his shoulder, the softness easing the last of his anxiety. Her having to reach up to hug him didn't hurt.

 

"I wouldn't know," he muttered as he let go. 

 

"If your mom doesn't hug you, she's missing out," Nakamura squeezed his hand before parting entirely. 

 

He appreciated the compliment, but doubted Mitsuki would agree. She must have hugged him at some point, but couldn't remember if he wouldn't let her, like with his father, or if she simply stopped. With how much unease her presence generally caused him, he wasn't sure he would ever want her to try. 

 

"You two should come visit me sometime," she insisted. Which actually might be nice. Small town outside the city would be a good place to avoid everything to do with the trial. 

 

As they approached the dorms, the anxiety returned in force.

 

Everyone knows

 

Hero agencies already preferred Icy Hot during their internships and that was just because he came off too aggressive. The number 4 hero only wanted him around to fix him, and now the bastard knew exactly how right he was. Jeans fucker sure as hell wouldn't want him back now . Fuck, would anyone want him for work study? Or was his fucked up head too much of a liability? 

 

No one would say it like that, obviously. But they would think it. Quiet until the time came to actually trust him, that's when the skeptical side-eye that said you're beneath me would appear. The disregard because it's just Bakugou. He would say he had a plan or that he didn't want the stupid medal and no one would listen because what does he know? He's broken.

 

He used to shove off all criticism of his behavior with 'they don't understand,' but now they undeniably do . They know the truth he tried so hard to bury: that his chaotic, violent behavior really was a symptom of something wrong with him. He was mentally ill. Just like everyone suspected. How many opportunities would he miss because the whole industry thought he was crazy?

 

How much of class A agrees?

 

In the back of his mind, he could see the transfer girl from middle school, grinning with smug satisfaction. For weeks after their argument, his classmates met every outburst with 'Bakugou is mean because his parents don't love him.' Usually with something about getting the belt at home thrown in. A few brave assholes got a bit more creative.

 

"Where's the anger coming from, Bakugou? It's okay, you can tell us."

 

"I ain't playing, Honda. I swear to god, I will set you on fucking fire."

 

"This is a safe space, I promise. Uncle Bad-Touch can't get you he- Oh, fuck!"

 

A week of suspension was more than worth ending that trend, even with the ass-kicking he got from his mother after she had to pay for the scorched uniform and dented locker. The game resurged occasionally when Mitsuki would stop by for a screaming match, but never regained its original popularity. 

 

Bottom line, letting people know him was dangerous back then. With this new ammunition, that class would have ripped him apart. UA wasn't like that, he knew things were different now, but his heart pounded in his ears anyway.

 

He might have made it through the common room to the stairs unnoticed if Kirishima weren't so goddamn friendly. If he made a run for it like he wanted to, the obvious hiding would make tomorrow even more awkward. So he held his ground, face cleared of emotion.

 

"Kacchan!" Deku jumped from his seat like Bakugou had been gone for years, "I was so worried, you weren't responding to texts-"

 

"Do I ever?" he questioned.

 

"Well, not mine, no," Deku conceded, "But you normally reply to Mina and Sero."

 

So they had all been sitting around talking about him. Great.

 

"Maybe I just don't feel like talking," he nearly slipped away when Momo marched up to him in a very un-Momo-like way.

 

"Bakugou Katsuki," she said with blunt, speech-like professionalism, that startled him still, "You are entitled to your privacy, but you should know that as a class we are concerned for your safety. We don't think you should go out alone right now and have compiled a chart out of our schedules so you can be accompanied, on or off campus, should you so desire."

 

The sheet she offered had an hour-by-hour list of availability. He might believe it was truly just for the sake of accompaniment had the names been more evenly distributed. Sure, everyone but Mineta was listed as an option at some point or another. But at every hour of the day he wouldn't be either in class or asleep, Sero, Mina, Kaminari, Todoroki, Deku, or Momo had made themselves available. 

 

The offer spelled out in unspoken clarity: Let us help you

 

"We also have it up on the white board," she pointed to a dry-erase Bakugou-sitting sign-up board with a dozen different handwritings on it (much of it was unmistakably Iida's), "In case we need to make adjustments. Since week-to-week, availability might not always be the- uh… Bakugou? Are you okay?"

 

"Yeah," the swell of emotion in his chest compressed his voice into a strained whisper. His attempt to blink away the moisture backfired, instead just forcing the tears welling in his eyes to spill down his cheeks instead. Maybe if he ignored them, everyone else would too.

 

"Are you sure?" the sincere concern was not helping.

 

"Yeah, this is just-" he swallowed, trying unsuccessfully to clear away the lump in his throat, "it's just a lot."

 

They all knew and this is what they did with it. No underhanded jabs or quiet disapproval. No gleeful exploitation, not even curious poking at his obvious, gaping wound of a weakness. No one was even bothering to call him a pussy for crying over a fucking white board. He tucked the paper in his pocket and cleared his throat.

 

"I, uh, gotta unpack," this is so embarrassing, "But, um… thanks."

 

As usual, Kirishima found the words he couldn't

 

"You guys are the best!" he cried, bounding up to Momo, "Can I hug you?"

 

Bakugou tried again to slip away while Kirishima lifted Momo off the ground with enthusiasm. Someone followed him.

 

"Deku, I swear to Jesus-"

 

"Midoriya is doing his best to respect your space."

 

Todoroki

 

"What do you want?" he refused to turn around, he didn't need to look to know Todoroki would be staring into his fucking soul.

 

"If you disappear to brood alone, you're going to obsess over all the ways people could use this to hurt you."

 

He didn't have a good argument. Icy Hot was 100% right.

 

"What do you want from me?" he asked instead.

 

"You're not the only one in this room with a history. So while you're imagining every possible scenario where this comes back to haunt you, try to remember you don't have to protect yourself from us ."

 

"Easy enough to say ," he griped, "It's not your secret."

 

Todoroki stared at him for a strange moment, face unreadable. Then he slapped his hand against the wall, startling the room into silence.

 

"My oldest brother killed himself because of my father's abuse," he said it so loud , loud enough for everyone to hear, then touched his scarred cheek, "My mother did this because she couldn't stand the half of me growing up to look like him. And he still didn't hit either of them as hard as he did me."

 

Holy shit

 

Todoroki turned back to him, as blankly fearless as ever. Bakugou could only stare, jaw slack in shock. 

 

"Now it is my secret," he said before calmly walking back to Deku. 

 

Holy fucking shit

 

"You coming?" Todoroki asked over his shoulder, challenge clear in his voice.

 

Are you done running yet?

 

He wasn't brave enough to face everyone of his own volition, so Kirishima took his hand, guiding him to their corner with Kaminari, Mina, and Sero. 

 

"If you don't want to talk about it, we won't," Mina said sternly as he brought his knees up to his chest.

 

"Okay"

 

That seemed to be all he could ever manage to say.

 

"I love you"

 

"Okay"

 

His throat was a trapdoor padlocked shut, words trapped in his chest where they stayed unspoken and useless. His mother was trying to change. His friends accepted and respected him even after his most shameful secret spilled out. The class put together a make-shift 24 hour help line. Kirishima still loved him.

 

Any one of those things would dissolve him into tears if he let himself dwell on it for too long. They deserved a poem, hell, a fucking ballet, of gratitude. 

 

"I- um… thanks."

 

Well, he fucking tried.

 

He didn't talk much, just curled up by the wall while Sero and Mina fucked around with Minecraft on the switch with Kaminari offering important contributions like 'You should dig to the center of the earth!"

 

"You can't," Sero informed him, "Eventually you hit bedrock and can't go down any further."

 

"Aw. But I want to dig until I hit lava!"

 

"You can still hit lava," Mina informed him, "If you really want to burn up in an Anakin-Skywalker-like demise, the Minecraft gods will allow it."

 

This wouldn't last. Tomorrow, he had the whole rest of the world to face. But at the moment, he was okay. He didn't know what the morning would bring, but just for tonight, he could be okay.













Notes:

I was always kinda fascinated by Todoroki just walking up to Midoriya like "Sup, here's my traumatic childhood." I also wanted him and Momo to help in very different ways because there isn't really a "right" way to be supportive, there's just the particular relationship you have and what you're willing to offer.

Chapter 81: Attention

Summary:

Returning to class proves a bit overwhelming

Notes:

Y'all are so nice, I would reply more if I wasn't so tired lately 😴 But I don't even reply to real life messages lately, whoops

Also, spanish speakers can comment in spanish if you want, I understand enough that (in writing at least) I can figure it out.

Fic playlist: spanish edition
Errante - Niños Mutantes

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima didn't want to say he was waiting for Bakugou to have a nervous breakdown, but… the fact that he hadn't yet inspired anxious suspense rather than relief.

 

"You ready to go, dude?" Kirishima knocked for a third time, concern building. Bakugou was usually out of the dorms long before him. This 'just one more thing' procrastination routine struck more characteristic of Kaminari or himself.

 

"Yeah, yeah I'm coming," Bakugou grumbled. The words were right, yet off somehow. 

 

As they made their way into the main building, Kirishima trusted the unspoken signs more than words. He liked to think at this point, he knew Bakugou's body language pretty damn well. More than well enough to know his insistence he didn't need 'escorted to class like a fucking damsel' was entirely false. Shoulders hunched defensively, fists clenched in his pockets, a slight jump anytime someone passed too close. He scanned his surroundings with obsessive thoroughness that bordered on frantic. The stares and whispers were honestly not as bad as Kirishima had anticipated, but still set Bakugou on edge. He didn't really start to worry until the other boy froze in his tracks, breath hitched, followed by deeper gasps.

 

"You okay, man?"

 

"Can't breathe," it came out as a voiceless rasp.

 

"Maybe we should head back."

 

Bakugou nodded desperately, but barely made it a step in that direction before his knees gave out. Kirishima nearly dropped him with how violently Bakugou flinched at the unexpected contact.

 

"Whoa, okay, you're okay," he half-carried Bakugou to the nearest classroom. It was partially occupied, but he needed to set him down somewhere other than the floor in the middle of the hall. He yanked a chair out from a desk with his foot before lowering a hyperventilating Bakugou into it.

 

The first thing Bakugou managed to wheeze out was, "Sorry."

 

"We're just gonna take a minute and then we can go back to the dorms," they could hash through all the reasons this was not an appropriate time for 'sorry' later.

 

If Bakugou freaked out about the stares before... hopefully he was too out of it to notice them now. The hallway had mostly moved on, just a few stragglers rubbernecking by the door. The people who were actually supposed to be in this classroom, on the other hand, were thoroughly intrigued.

 

"-from 1-A, right?"

 

Not good, not good-

 

"I guess it really was him," a whisper deduced.

 

"Do you mind?!" Kirishima snapped. Yes, it's him, he's the kid in the news and he's having a panic attack about it, but you don't have to point it out.

 

At least the student had the decency to look embarrassed as he jumped and fixed his eyes elsewhere.

 

"Can we get out of here?" Bakugou pleaded.

 

"Depends," he leaned low, trying to force Bakugou to look at him, "Are you gonna black out on me again?"

 

The weak head shake wasn't very convincing, but he took Bakugou's hand to walk him back to the dorms anyway. They made it about halfway before Bakugou reached peak panic again, steps faltering as adrenaline overloaded. At least now they were away from people. His back hit the wall with a dull thud and he slid down to the ground, head falling to his knees. 

 

"What can I do?" Kirishima asked helplessly.

 

Bakugou just shook his head before letting his skull clunk back against brick, like that would knock the demons out. No words, just a straight minute of strained breathing, followed by a fist thrown back into the wall behind him. He squeezed his eyes shut for a tense moment before finally putting together a sentence.

 

"Go to class"

 

"No"

 

He met Bakugou's eyes, challenging him to argue. Bakugou just sighed.

 

"You're going to be late"

 

"I don't care," he refused to leave him like this. He scrolled to Aizawa's number in his phone.

 

"He okay?" Aizawa answered immediately.

 

"We're gonna be late," Kirishima informed, "Not sure by how much."

 

"You need backup?"

 

"I got it," he assured, surprised by his own confidence. By the time the call ended, Bakugou had curled over his knees, arms around his head like a shield, nails dug into his arms. Kirishima sank down beside him.

 

"They all know," Bakugou's grip around his arms tightened, scratching lines into skin. 

 

It's true, they did. And Kirishima had no guarantees about how the rest of the school would react. Maybe they would be quietly supportive like most of class A, maybe they would be vicious like the internet, he didn't know. 

 

"They all know about Silencer too," he tried a new angle, "It wasn't the end of her career."

 

"I'm not a fucking advocate," bitterness mixed into the fear.

 

"You could be."

 

Bakugou squeezed his thumb and pointer finger against his brow, face pained as he stayed silent.

 

"If you really want to go to class, we can try again once the halls clear out after the bell rings," Kirishima told him.

 

Just don't make me leave you alone

 

Bakugou nodded in agreement, taking slow breaths that shuttered with the effort. When the bell rang, he didn't move, filling Kirishima with both concern and relief.

 

"For being so loud and flashy, you can be difficult to find."

 

Todoroki

 

There was honestly no one he would rather see right now. Todoroki had an exceptional power to cut through Bakugou's bullshit and force him to be reasonable.

 

"Did something happen?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Aizawa just sent me to check in," he explained, "He actually wanted to talk to you. I can stay with Bakugou."

 

Protectiveness warred with relief. He knew Bakugou best, Bakugou felt safe with him. But he was also just… so tired. Not physically, but brain-tired. The seriousness of the situation made him feel obligated to do his best, but doing his best all the time was exhausting. So maybe he could, should let Todoroki handle it for a while.

 

"Text me if you need anything," he kissed the crown of blond, "I won't be far."

 

Bakugou nodded and Kirishima didn't really believe him. But he believed Todoroki would and that was enough.







***********






Petty as it was, Dabi used to resent Shoto for becoming the perfect product Endeavor wanted. A title 'Touya' faked his own death to take away from the old bastard. But then Shoto came along and stayed, so Endeavor probably didn't even give a shit that his oldest son was gone. If Touya could escape, why couldn't Shoto? Touya was long gone by 15, so what the hell was Shoto still doing there? Stop giving in to him. Stop being a coward and rebel. When he saw his father's perfect eugenics wielding both quirks at the festival, he couldn't stand his youngest brother. Borderline hated him, right up until he dragged Bakugou through the portal, when his eyes briefly met Shoto's. 

 

For days, he couldn't get that face out of his head. Because Shoto was scared. Through the eyes of an adult, it finally clicked to him how young 15 really was.  Why didn't Shoto run? Why didn't he use his immense power to fight back, or take Fuyumi's support with him to court? Because Shoto was a child and he was terrified. Not just of Endeavour . As he dragged Bakugou away, Shoto was scared of him.  

 

That spike of guilt nagged at him the rest of the incident. He started to see himself in the boy in the chair, fighting down fear with sheer rebellious stubbornness. For a brief, insane instant in that basement, the past and present collided. The door slid open just an inch or so and for a moment he genuinely wondered if Bakugou kept up the brave face because he knew Natsuo was watching through the crack. 

 

Shoto may hate him, but Natsuo wouldn't, right? They had been so close once. But maybe even Natsuo would never forgive him after what Toga did. What Toga did the first time, anyway. The second was still pending investigation. And that's what brought him here.

 

Dabi wasn't sure exactly what Hawks's game was, but he didn't particularly care either. The unpredictable collection of snark and feathers currently served a purpose. 

 

"He just suddenly wasn't in the second half of the exam?" Dabi already loathed where this was going, "Why?"

 

"I saw a bit of the video feed," Hawks informed him blankly, "Your shifter girl turned into his boyfriend. Kissed him a bit, then went in a building where the cameras couldn't see."

 

She was dead, she was fucking dead! The absolute scum. She got him alone by exploiting that the kid still managed to fucking trust someone, and then did god knows what to him. The bitch thrived on fear and control and the last time she had that boy alone, she pushed his buttons like a fucking piano. Poked at and played with his triggers until he dissociated. She probably did it again and he fucking warned her-

 

"I'm going to kill her," he hadn't entirely meant to say it outloud.

 

"Didn't realize you felt so strongly about it," Hawks raised a brow skeptically.

 

"You don't know shit about me," he remarked dangerously. 

 

"You do tend to go out of your way to make sure no one knows shit about you," Hawks appeared unimpressed, as usual.

 

"Unlike the heroes, I own up to what I am," Dabi said icily, "I know I'm a monster. But I still have fucking standards."

 

Something flickered in that relentlessly sarcastic gaze, an old ember of giving a shit he didn't know Hawks possessed ignited.

 

"I wish I could argue with that."

 

But he couldn't. That's why 'Dabi' existed.






**********





When Todoroki took Kirishima's place, Bakugou had only been relieved Kirishima would leave. He hadn't processed yet that meant being alone with Mr. Yells His Trauma To The Entire Class.

 

"You didn't fight me on staying with you," Todoroko remarked, "I'm impressed."

 

"Shitty Hair deserves a break from worrying about me," that and… he owed Todoroki more than some cooperation. More like a gift basket, some fucking flowers, maybe a sonnet. But he was Bakugou Katsuki and he was sort of an idiot with this kind of thing, so Todoroki got quiet toleration instead, "You here to make sure I don't do anything stupid?"

 

"Something like that."

 

"Anyone been weird about your announcement yesterday?" he asked curiously.

 

"I am not enjoying the staring either," Todoroki grimaced.

 

"Well, you straight up told everyone your dad used to beat the shit out of you," Bakugou reasoned.

 

"Yes, but I was under the impression most of the class already suspected as much."

 

"Suspecting is different than knowing," he was painfully aware, "Once people know , then they start trying to talk to you."

 

"I appreciate the concern," Todoroki said slowly, "However I'm not certain what I'm meant to say. There is little to be done about the events of my childhood now."

 

"That does not stop them," Bakugou informed him sternly.

 

"I guess it's nice though," he mused, "To have people care for the child I was, even retroactively. It's… vindicating to see people angry with my father after all these years of watching him be praised as a hero. It's not a good feeling when people worship and idolize your abuser."

 

"How do you do that?" Bakugou asked in awe.

 

"Do what?"

 

"Just- just own it. Like it doesn't bother you that people know, you're not ashamed of it," he hugged his knees tighter, hiding his face as his cheeks heated, "Even without this trial stuff, I wanted to disappear from the goddamn planet when my mom showed up and smacked me around at school."

 

"Why should I be ashamed?" he asked plainly, "I didn't do anything wrong."

 

I didn't do anything wrong

 

He said it with absolute certainty and for a moment Bakugou considered maybe it would be easier if he could just hate Mitsuki the way Todoroki hated Endeavor. 

 

"I'm also not alone," Todoroki continued, "I endured the worst of it, but my mother and siblings were abused by him as well."

 

"And you're not afraid that… people will see it as a weakness? The trauma shit, I mean."

 

"The way I see it," Todoroki's blunt confidence was his salvation, "If I survived that hellhouse, I can survive anything."

 

Survivor

 

The designation felt empty when he first heard it, a flimsy attempt at out of place positivity. But when Todoroki said it, it felt real. 

 

I owe him

 

He dug into his backpack and shoved a notebook at a very confused Todoroki, Allmight smiling bright on the cover. He got it by pure luck, back in 3rd grade via a contest out of a cereal box. Only 30 were made and signed by Allmight and the noises Deku made when he saw it were unholy. Bakugou never actually wrote anything in it. Nothing he thought ever seemed important enough.

 

"I don't know if you like things , you fucking robot," he began explaining, "But I know you like making Deku happy and that nerd is ridiculously easy to please."

 

He'd been thinking about giving it to Deku ever since their conversation on the roof, but that was too blatant. Too obviously trying to buy redemption with a fucking tricket. The extra step of separation felt better.

 

"If you wanted to like… get him something for New Years or something," he continued awkwardly, "He'll lose his shit over that."

 

Todoroki gave him the unreadable stare once again.

 

"You're very strange."

 

"Right back at you."

 

Notes:

My younger brother is on the spectrum so that's a little bit how I read Todoroki, but I'm not tagging it that way for the same reason I didn't tag Kaminari with ADHD. I want to establish him as a character first, some notable symptoms second.

Chapter 82: Vocabulary

Summary:

Bakugou learns about the power of words

Notes:

Thank you to my lovely commenters. Sometimes I think I should wait to post a chapter until I'm more sure I don't want to change anything, but then I totally lose steam until I get the boost of COMMENTS. And then I'm suddenly into it again.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"You can fucking go to class," Bakugou grumbled as Todoroki walked him to his appointment like a polite gentleman on a date.

 

"We're almost there," Todoroki rolled his eyes.

 

"Exactly, which is why-"

 

"Shut up."

 

Fair enough.

 

"If you still feel like shit after therapy, call someone, " Todoroki insisted when they reached the door.

 

"Yes, mom. "

 

"People wouldn't mother you if you didn't need it," Todoroki said frankly, "If you want it to stop, just take care of yourself."

 

"You and Shinsou should hang out sometime," he huffed.

 

"I'll take your word for it," Todoroki waved over his shoulder, mercifully casual about the whole thing.

 

"Katsuki, come on in," Six met him at the door, shutting it behind him. He flopping into the chair he'd started to think of as 'his,' entirely unprepared to talk about this, but desperate to get it out at the same time.

 

"We have a lot to go over today," Six said once he got comfortable-ish.

 

"Yeah, this whole week fucking sucked," he agreed.

 

"I don't want to turn this into an interrogation though, so what did you want to talk about?"

 

He shrugged uncertainly. Nothing. Everything.

 

"Your mother called me," she told him when he stayed silent, "Apparently you called your parents yesterday."

 

"Yeah."

 

"May I ask why?"

 

I don't fucking know

 

"Felt weird," he finally decided, "Like I don't… belong anywhere."

 

"Feeling isolated is common in people with PTSD," she assured, "Especially the complex-chronic type you have. It makes sense to reach out for something familiar when you're feeling disconnected."

 

"But it's not familiar anymore," his knee bounced anxiously, "They act so different now because they know. Everyone knows and I feel like shit when I'm alone, but I still want everyone to just fucking go away."

 

"It's hard to stop isolating yourself because in the past, it kept you safe," Six replied, "I imagine having so much invasive attention on you right now would only make the desire to isolate stronger."

 

God, did it ever. He felt like he was chained up on that podium again, and the overwhelming scrutiny made him want to disappear.

 

"Sharing how you feel can really help with the sense of disconnection you're experiencing," she dug a paper out of the filing cabinet as she talked, "Since you have trouble putting a name to what you feel though, I brought a list. So you can just circle what sounds right."

 

She handed him a page of single words arranged in three columns. It seemed kind of stupid, needing a multiple choice cheat sheet to name his own emotions. But when he denied looking at the page he drew a complete blank. 

 

The first part of the alphabet came fairly easily:

 

Anxious

Ashamed

Bitter

Confused

Depressed

Disgusted

Embarrassed

Frustrated

 

He hesitated, pen hovering over emotions he didn't want to admit.

 

Hurt

Inadequate

Insecure

Lonely

Lost

 

Giving names to the hurricane of chaos in his chest was both painful and cathartic.

 

Overwhelmed

Resentful

Scared

 

Those he was pretty aware of already.

 

Self-conscious

Stupid

 

The intense need to stop himself arose again, afraid if he circled how he thought of himself right now, someone might agree.

 

Tense 

Trapped

Uncomfortable

 

Obviously

 

Worthless

 

That last one only slipped out on his darkest days, but he forced himself to lower the pen to the page anyway because when he looked at the word it felt true. When he handed the page back she looked sad, but not at all surprised.

 

"I know from our time together you tend to notice your emotions as physical sensations. You can tell me your head hurts, you feel sick, you feel like you're not getting enough air. But you don't use words like these," she gestured to the paper, "It's easier to help you feel better if we can figuring out what you're feeling in the first place."

 

It felt so counterproductive in the moment to focus on how he felt because it was bad and there was nothing he could do to change that. Not in the short term, anyway. 

 

"The only way out is through"

 

Sometimes therapy really sucked.

 

"Is there a word that stands out to you in particular right now?" Six investigated, "It doesn't have to be on the paper."

 

There was and it scared him just to say it.

 

"Exposed."

 

The villain attacks and the sports festival were agonizingly public. This year his parents became everyone's business too. Nothing was private except this one abuse. That deepest cut he got to keep to himself, locked away where no one could harass him over it. Now it had been ripped out of him and publicized too. He would never be able to outrun it. So he had to learn to live with it somehow.

 

"Even if I changed schools or moved or something, it's going to follow me," his stomach lurched, "I can't escape this."

 

"Most people who come out as victims do so by choice, when they've healed enough to deal with less than ideal reactions," she said solemnly, "I'm sorry that this happened before you were ready. It's not fair."

 

"When would I ever be 'ready' to tell people about this?" he asked exhasperatedly, "Why the fuck would I do that?!"

 

"Most people out themselves as victims for the sake of community. You can find solidarity with people who understand what you went through."

 

"You don't gotta go public for that," he muttered.

 

"Secrets are stressful. Having it out in the open can be vindicating. You survived something terrible and being recognized as a survivor isn't always bad. I know you still feel ashamed, but you don't have to keep it a secret. You didn't do anything wrong."

 

I didn't do anything wrong

 

But people thought he did.

 

"If people don't believe me… it could ruin my career. I could lose the one thing I'm good for."

 

"Alright, that was a sentence," Six breathed, hand coming to her face in distressed contemplation, "Okay. First off, I don't think this is going to ruin your career. The Itos have a lot of pull in this city, but the rest of the country is far less swayed by them. Honestly, you might want to leave Musutafu for a little while after you graduate, for the sake of your own sanity. But everyone I've talked to outside this city, when I tell them what's been going on they think it's insane. The whole world isn't against you. Second, this is not the only thing you can do with your life."

 

...What else would he do though?

 

"Explosive hands aren't exactly useful in a fucking office," he argued.

 

"No, but civil engineering would love to have you," she countered.

 

"So my other option is destroy stuff good," he sneered.

 

"I'm not talking about demolition -although, tell me that wouldn't be fun- No, I mean engineering. If you're installing a bridge or expanding the subway, imagine how useful perfectly precise explosions with no set up time would be."

 

That… actually made a lot of sense. And he was good at math, exceptional at physics and chemistry, engineering… might not be a bad fallback.

 

"I'm going to be honest with you, Katsuki. I'm afraid that if it looks like things are going bad, you're going to panic and do something drastic. So I need you to know that even if this goes the absolute worst it possibly could, a stint in structural engineering while this blows over is not the end of the world. I know it's hard to think like that, especially at your age, but you really can get through this."

 

"Did you just fucking tell me to be positive?" he asked wryly.

 

"I did," she smirked back, "Or just listen to me being positive for you."

 

"Sounds more doable."

 

Sometimes when Six got particularly into whatever she was saying, she started projecting by accident, her quirk passively sending him impressions. Right now, it was a bit overwhelming to feel the sunny yellow, all hopeful and… fond of him. Like not only did she care about him beyond her professional obligations, she actually genuinely liked him. 

 

It was weird. 

 

"I actually can't go overtime today because I have an appointment right after you," she informed him, the projection fading. 

 

"So you're kicking me out?"

 

"If you want to put it like that," she waved her hand to shoo him and he stuck his tongue out at her pettily in response. 

 

"Call me whenever you need," she added as he opened the door, almost colliding with Kaminari as he did so.

 

"You're her next appointment?" he asked as he looked the boy up and down, slightly surprised.

 

"Yes?" Kaminaro replied anxiously, like he wasn't sure that answer was okay.

 

"Good."

 

A smile tugged at his lips when he could practically feel the relief sweeping behind him. He didn't entirely understand why Kaminari would be nervous about Bakugou, the indisputably most fucked up in the group, knowing he was in therapy. But whatever the reason, he was glad Dunce Face was going.

 

When he got back to the dorms, he went straight to his room. He should just lay down for a bit, like he told himself he would and go to class when he felt ready. But paranoid curiosity got the better of him. His new phone number hadn't gotten out yet, but his third student email flooded with messages, escalating from mean to frightening.

 

If you keep lying I'm going to mail you some anthrax

 

That was a bit intense. But they were just talking shit, they weren't serious. Probably.

 

Just because your mommy didn't love you doesn't mean you can ruin someone's life for attention

 

People thought he wanted all this attention? That he wanted to have this giant fucking target on his back?

 

I thought you were useless to society, but maybe Ito is right. You could be a decent cumdumpster.

 

Bile burned his throat as he gagged. He has to stop to brush his teeth before moving on, like he knows he shouldn't.

 

Whoever is telling you to accuse Ito is using you, they're after the money

 

Ah, the old 'kid is just a pawn' routine.

 

I've got a K Bar with your name on it

 

If you want to be a rape victim so bad I can help with that

 

People made threats online all the time and he didn't care what some strangers thought, he didn't-

 

Too bad that sludge monster couldn't finish the job

 

You make a better cocksleeve than hero

 

Whatever masochistic streak made him keep reading would slowly kill him.

 

I bet you cry when you take it up the ass you faggot

 

If you think playing the victim is a good way to make people like you you're a fucking idiot

 

I shouldn't be doing this

 

Especially not while in the dorms alone, his rational brain said. But he sure as shit wouldn't rather do it with people around, since the messages made him want to be invisible. Among all the blatant hate sat one just titled 'Katsuki' with an image attached. His hands started to shake as he opened the file. 

 

"Now you're ruined"

 

He bypassed panic, slipping straight into unreality. Part of him already knew the pictures weren't gone with the laptop reset. Ito told him as much behind the police station. The photo attached left enough vagueness to avoid being illegal in itself, which was probably intentional. But even without anything below the waist visible, one could infer what just transpired. A younger Bakugou was turned slightly onto his side, like he was trying to get away but only succeeded in displaying the marks around his neck and collar. Unmistakable bright red ovals mixed with the faint beginnings of bruising. One of his wrists told a similar story. His left eye was slightly swollen, he remembered lying to his mother about a fight to cover for that one. And he had obviously been crying.

 

He wanted to burn it, remove it from existence, and also maybe throw up. And he knew this one wouldn't be the worst.

 

It's over

 

He threw his phone thoughtlessly, letting it clatter away somewhere behind the bedframe.

 

He could drop the charges. Pretend none of this ever happened, pray it all blew over eventually. Aizawa worked so hard to get to this point, he remembered with a pang of guilt, but he wouldn't survive those pictures getting out. He couldn't. 

 

Should he… reply? But that only made things worse the last time. The uncertainty was agonising, but doing something could prompt the mystery emailer to post. To ruin him. 

 

He couldn't tell anyone. If he did they would want to see it. Important evidence or not, he didn't want anyone looking for the photos. That's why he lied about their existence in the first place. Once they were classified as evidence, they weren't his anymore. They would be out of his hands, to be handled by strangers he had no influence over, 'authorities' who would say they knew best while ripping his life apart. 

 

Calm down

 

Actually seeing himself at that age, covered in evidence, gave the memory horrifying vividness. Faded sensory details renewed by the visual input returned as relentless phantoms. An image in the mirror he avoided, dragged out from the past and shoved in front of him. 

 

It made his skin crawl. So he decided to start burning some of it off. The inside of his left forearm lit up with searing pain that blocked out the sickness. He told Aizawa he would call before he did this again, but then he would want to know why. 

 

"When you feel like doing something like this-"

 

He kept going.

 

You make a better cocksleeve than hero

 

It was strange to be such a generally vulgar person with a sensitive streak. He could say 'fuck' all day, but phrases like 'cumdumpster' and 'cocksleeve' made him cringe. He tried in vain to burn away the disgust.

 

A knock startled him into a harsher burn than he intended, causing him to hiss through his teeth at the unexpected intensity. 

 

"Hey, Bakugou? You doing okay in there?"

 

Just ignore him

 

The door was locked, and if he knew Kaminari, he would get bored eventually. He turned his hearing aids off to make ignoring him easier. 

 

He should move on to cleaning up at this point. If he needed it to hurt more, he could just dump some rubbing alcohol on the damage. 

 

You could be a decent cumdumpter

 

He poured the alcohol over his arm and fuck that hurt but it helped .

 

"Holy shit!"

 

He jumped so violently he dropped the bottle, isopropyl spilling onto the tile as he spun around to see Kaminari standing just outside his bathroom.

 

"How the fuck did you get in here?!" he demanded. 

 

"These doors aren't hard to get open," he explained.

 

"You picked my lock?!" he yelled furiously, "You had no fucking right-"

 

"Last time I picked your lock you were ODing in the bath."

 

Oh

 

He didn't have a good argument to that.

 

"You did that to yourself on purpose, right?" Kaminari distantly examined the marred flesh of his arm.

 

Shit

 

He looked away, feeling absolutely fucking trapped.

 

"Bakugou, please talk to me."

 

"It's stupid."

 

"I'm sure it isn't."

 

He couldn't tell him about the picture, but the rest of it…

 

"Let some of the bullshit people been sending get to me."

 

"Oh shit," the combativeness evaporated, "Did your number get out again?"

 

"Just my email," the exposed feeling was back, as he tried to minimize how much he cared, even with the evidence visible on his skin.

 

"Must have been pretty bad," Kaminari reasoned as Bakugou shoved past him. He dug his phone out from behind the bed, holding his burned arm carefully to not stick broken skin onto the fabric.  He scrolled to a message that wasn't particularly graphic but got the gist across, and turned the screen to Kaminari.

 

If you want to be a rape victim so bad I can help with that

 

"Jesus Christ," Kaminari curse. The expression of horror was validating, like maybe he wasn't being a pussy about this.

 

"That's not the worst one," he grumbled, shoving the device in his pocket.

 

"Did you tell Aizawa?"

 

"What's the fucking point? They'll change it and it will get leaked again. Rinse, repeat."

 

"That's not just harassment though, they threatened you," Kaminari insisted. 

 

"You got any idea how hard it is to convict someone for talking shit online?" Bakugou asked, trying to sound more annoyed than defeated, "I've got enough court shit to deal with."

 

"You have to stop reading those," he directed with uncharacteristic severity. Bakugou let out a rough, low sigh.

 

"I know."

 

It was stupid of him to even open his inbox once he saw how many there were. 

 

"Does that… actually help?" Kaminari gestured awkwardly to the burns. Bakugou shrugged at first, then-

 

"In the moment, I guess," he examined the raw red, a few blisters starting to form, "It… makes the shit in my head less loud. Kinda drowns it out, I guess."

 

When he wasn't using it to punish himself, anyway. He hadn't done that too much since middle school, but he really scared the shit out of Deku with it once. 

 

"So… that feels better than what those messages made you feel," Kaminari reasoned out.

 

At this point, with how much Kaminari knew about him, admitting 'I'm in pain' shouldn't be a big deal. Yet it was.

 

"Yeah," he answered quietly.

 

"We should go see Recovery Girl."

 

He didn't want to. He didn't want to do anything . He didn't want to exist .

 

"Okay."





Notes:

Horrifying online harassment inspired by GamerGate and high school

Chapter 83: Burning Man

Summary:

Bakugou and Kaminari bond in the nurse's office while the adults plan

Notes:

I can't sleep so I wrote this instead

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa threw a worksheet at the class to keep them busy while he pulled Kirishima aside.

 

"First off, what happened this morning?"

 

"People were staring when we walked in and he kinda freaked out about it."

 

That's about what he expected. He certainly couldn't blame the kid, high school was hard enough without having a secret like that let out.

 

"Todoroki will handle it," Aizawa said confidently. He heard what the boy did last night from Midoriya and he made two immediate decisions: 

 

  1. Todoroki deserved the world and would be a great asset to Bakugou's learning to cope
  2. Next time he saw Endeavor, he was taking a swing, professionalism be damned

 

"I'm just worried about how he's going to react if he gets harassed again," Kirishima confessed.

 

"That's a fair concern," Aizawa honestly had the exact same fear. Bakugou may be doing better as a whole, but was still far too fragile to handle being harassed about the rape. He wanted to hope basic human decency held out enough that people would not fucking do that, but Aizawa had always been a cynic, "If you notice anything, tell me immediately. I'll do what I can."

 

"I know," Kirishima managed a small smile. 

 

Now onto what he actually called Kirishima here for.

 

"You were the first person Bakugou ever told, accidentally or otherwise. Would you be willing to testify about it?"

 

"Of course," he answered initially with confidence, then reservation crept in, "Although, Bakugou might not want me to. He's kind of… private about our relationship. Like he doesn't like admitting he has feelings in front of other people. Feelings for me or otherwise."

 

"Yeah, he's gonna have to get over that," Aizawa grimaced, "If we want to convince people, you have to be explicit. I'm hoping we can push for a closed court, but I'm not confident-"

 

"A what?" Kirishima cocked his head in confusion and Aizawa already regretted his answer.

 

"Trials are public proceedings. Meaning people can attend and observe."

 

"You're shitting me," Kirishima paled, "You mean anyone can just walk in and watch? Like, this is a public event?! Oh let's get some pizza and then stop by the trial, watch this kid relive some childhood trauma to pass the-"

 

"I know, I don't like it either," Aizawa cut him off, he would change it if he could but he couldn't do anything about it, "The idea that trials are watched is so that they are accountable to the public. In a case like this though, I'm hoping the judge will rule it necessary to close. Especially since Bakugou has already been hospitalized."

 

"Oh my god," Kirishima looked shellshocked, "Is it going to be like… on the news? "

 

"Odds are pretty good we can have cameras banned during a minor's testimony. Kicking everyone out though… with how high-profile this case is, I'm doubtful."

 

"What about the rest of the time?" Kirishima asked desperately.

 

"Other testimonies and some recorded evidence will… likely be available."

 

" What recorded evidence?"

 

"What we managed to get out of Haruki, and Bakugou's account of the incident behind the police station we might be able to keep sealed," he answered hopefully, "The security camera footage that caught Ito taking Bakugou into the alley will almost definitely be aired."

 

"Wait, that's on camera? " Kirishima looked dazed, Aizawa almost wanted to go get him a chair.

 

"Only the beginning," he said with bitter regret, "The fact that the alley didn't have a camera is, I'm guessing, exactly why Ito took him there." 

 

Just like Toga

 

He never followed up on Bakugou's vague answer about Ito threatening to ruin his career. After having the boy scream and cry into his scarf for a solid 20 minutes in forensics, he couldn't bring himself to push. But soon he would have to, if he wanted to support closing the court for safety purposes.

 

"So I would have to tell them about, like… the PTSD stuff," Kirishima swallowed uncomfortably, "And what he told me about being abused."

 

There was no point in sugar coating it.

 

"Yes."

 

"He's going to hate that," Kirishima grimaced.

 

"I know."






********






"Hello boys, what can I do f- Oh dear," Recovery Girl cut off abruptly, taking in the seared skin, "What happened?"

 

"I fucked up," Bakugou muttered reluctantly.

 

"That is not what happened," Kaminari disagreed.

 

"Have a seat, dear," she gestured to an unoccupied chair, "Let me take a look at that."

 

He held out his arm obediently, struggling to sit still and not be a problem for once. She held his wrist lightly, not quite closing her hand as she inspected. Blackened layers scorched dry peeled away to shiny red.

 

"Even with your mother's skin and my quirk, this is going to scar," she said plainly.

 

"I know," he didn't care much at the moment for some reason.

 

"It doesn't look like you've damaged anything below the skin though."

 

He nodded, grateful for the lack of a lecture.

 

"What prompted this?" she asked softly. He just shrugged, so she looked to Kaminari.

 

"People got his email again and sent him some really nasty messages."

 

"Where is your phone right now?" she asked, calm but sad.

 

"I have it," Kaminari answered.

 

"Is it alright if Kaminari holds onto that for a while?" she asked, implying she… wasn't confiscating it? The tightness in his chest lessened as he nodded his agreement.

 

"Have you cleaned this yet?" she gestured back to his arm. He smirked as Kaminari answered for him.

 

"Oh, it is extremely clean. An entire bottle of rubbing alcohol clean."

 

"You know saline and bacitracin would suffice and sting a lot less, don't you?" slight suspicion mixed with concern crossed her face.

 

"Yeah," he didn't offer anything more. She was a smart lady, she didn't need him to spell it out.

 

"I'm going to heal you now," she warned him, followed by a pause, providing time to brace himself for the contact. He was so frazzled at the moment that he actually sort of appreciated the babying. A few more seconds passed and he looked up to see hesitation, "I just realized, if I do that, we won't be able to see the bruises on your neck from the attack anymore."

 

"Good," he spat bitterly, "Good fucking riddance."

 

"You kept them this long," she pointed out skeptically, "Why change your mind now?"

 

"Sick of people staring at me," he half-lied.

 

"Okay," she acquiesced, taking his hand gently. The burn began to fill in and fade, drying to a more scab-like texture, when he yanked his hand away.

 

"What's wrong?" she asked, clearly confused.

 

How did he explain he didn't want it to stop hurting without sounding completely out of his fucking mind? That if he kept the half-healed wound, he would have a pain-button to press down on when his head got too loud. He couldn't say that, so he said nothing.

 

"At least let me bandage it," she relented and he reluctantly gave his arm back. The layer of antibiotic ointment went on uncomfortably painlessly for how fresh the injury should be, non-stick gauze applied and wrapped down the same. But he could still make it hurt if he needed to and that was enough. Surely Recovery Girl understood his motives, that he wasn't ready to give up the emotional crutch the damage provided. She let him do it anyway.

 

"I need to give Aizawa a call," she announced, leaving him and Kaminari alone.

 

How the fuck were you supposed to make conversation in this situation?

 

"What have you and Six been talking about?" he came up with.

 

"I, uh, well… I don't think you're supposed to ask that, dude," Kaminari laughed awkwardly, "Isn't therapy, like, confidential or something?"

 

"Sure," Bakugou snorted bitterly, "Abuse cases involving minors are supposed to be confidential too, but that didn't fucking happen."

 

"Sorry…" Kaminari's discomfort intensified.

 

"You don't have to tell me shit," Bakugou sighed, recognising the misdirected frustration for what it was, "I'm just pissed."

 

"It honestly just seems kind of lame compared to what you must be talking about with her," he explained.

 

"Today I circled fucking feelings," he informed, "It's not all dramatic trauma shit."

 

"She gave me a questionnaire thing the first day," Kaminari said to his knees.

 

"I did a couple of those at the beginning," Bakugou nodded along, "Tests to see how fucked up we are, I guess."

 

"Apparently I have ADHD," Kaminari admitted tensely.

 

"Well, yeah. No shit."

 

Kaminari actually looked surprised by that response.

 

"Are you just saying that because you think I'm dumb and annoying?" he asked suspiciously. It seemed Bakugou wasn't the only one deeply insecure about his mental health.

 

"I'm your fucking tutor," Bakugou replied, "If you think it's interesting, you follow along just fine. But god help me trying to get you to learn something boring . Why do you think I read shit out loud and fucking color code everything?"

 

"You… what?" Kaminari took a full ten seconds to close his slack jaw, "So you just figured out that I learn differently and that's why it makes sense when we're in the dorms?"

 

"Well… yeah," he hadn't meant for it to sound as mushy as it did, but it wasn't untrue, "Kirishima doesn't have the best attention span either, so I just took what I already did with him up to an 11. It's a little different though. For Kirishima, I have to make it simple. For you, I have to make it either entertaining or as short as humanly possible or else you stop listening halfway through. Either way, fucking colors works magic with the both of you."

 

Kaminari stared at him for a while, like he was waiting for the other shoe to drop. When he finally accepted Bakugou's sincerity, he spoke to his knees again.

 

"My Dad said it's not a real thing, I'm just stupid and not trying hard enough."

 

"Well, your dad is a dick," Bakugou growled, "We've established this."

 

"I feel like I'm on a never ending quest to escape being bored. Like I just want something to be easy and satisfying and make it stop feeling like no matter what I do I would always rather be doing something else."

 

"That sounds stressful as hell," Bakugou didn't relate to the being constantly bored part, but he sure understood literally everything feeling unsatisfying. More importantly, "I feel you on getting yelled at for shit you can't control because your brain is fucked up."

 

"How?" Kaminari asked skeptically, "Have you ever failed anything? "

 

"I'm good at acedemic shit, but I fuck up plenty," he felt something shift, a locked door inside sliding open, "My mom would get pissed at me for 'ignoring' her when I honest to god didn't notice her because I was just dissociating that hard. This one time she smacked the shit out of me when I fucked up this kid's arm because he grabbed me. I didn't mean to, but there were suddenly hands on me and I freaked out. She would get pissed at me for staying in my room too much when there wasn't even anything I was supposed to be doing. I just didn't want to deal with her because I felt shitty, but I guess that was being lazy and antisocial and it would just make me more of a freak. 'Why can't you just be fucking normal Katsuki?' She's such a-"

 

He was oversharing, this wasn't about him.

 

"You get the gist," he tried to cover his embarrassment with flippancy, "I got mommy issues." 

 

"So if you have mommy issues and I have daddy issues, which one of us strips our way through college?"

 

"Definitely you," Bakugou cracked a smile, "I don't fucking dance."

 

"Mina is a way better dancer than me," Kaminari sighed, "And she's so athletic, she would be a fantastic stripper."

 

"Exactly how often have you considered this backup plan?" Bakugou smirked.

 

"Look, with my grades you've gotta be prepared," Kaminari asserted. At the mention of grades, his rambunctiousness faded, "They're actually talking about getting me a tutor now. You think you could, maybe -I mean, if you feel like it- tell them what you do? With the color-coding and stuff? My grades kind of tanked when you got busy."

 

"Yeah, sure, whatever," he felt a blush creeping up. He picked at the edge of the bandage as quiet fell over them.

 

"You know you're allowed to be upset about this, right?" Kaminari said suddenly, "The fucked up messages are bad enough on their own- like, I would probably be bawling right now if people sent that to me and I didn't even- I wasn't... What happened to you was really bad. And even though it didn't happen to me, I would still be upset about those emails."

 

"It's just words," he shrugged awkwardly, not quite ready to accept that maybe he wasn't overreacting like the drama queen his mother always said he was. 

 

"Bakugou… someone threatened to rape you again."

 

One day, that word would stop sending a jolt through his stomach like he missed a step on the stairs. Today was not that day.

 

"Guess it sounds pretty bad when you put it like that," he suddenly desperately needed water.

 

"Are you going back to class today, dear?" Recovery Girl returned from her little corner office thing.

 

"I guess," he shrugged.

 

"If you aren't up to going that's okay, but I want you to stay here. I don't want you to be alone right now."

 

He didn't feel okay, but Kaminari made him feel slightly more sane. If they arrived while most of the school was in class, he might be able to bear it.

 

"I'm going."






********






Dabi had been watching Toga for a few days now, planning out when and how he would exact punishment should his suspicions prove correct. Once he obtained confirmation from Hawks, all he needed was a little patience.

 

Toga was very strange. Obviously, but more strange than he initially accounted for. When she disappeared from the hideout for days at a time, he expected her to be out torturing small animals or something, but it was much weirder. Instead he found her… impersonating random people. Well, not random, but not people she knew. 

 

When he first saw her drugging some poor bastard, he thought the young coffee shop employee who left his waterbottle unattended would wake up tied to a chair with a knife to his throat. Instead she just… talked to him. Convinced him to go for a walk at the end of his shift, and then left him on a park bench to take a nap. While he slept it off, she became him. She must have been stalking him for a while because she went home to his boyfriend doing a fairly convincing impression of the sweet, somewhat timid coffee boy. When Dabi peered through the window, he expected to see some kind of Saw-like terror going on. Instead they were curled up on the couch, watching a movie. It eventually turned into 'Netflix and chill' and he nearly blew his cover for the sake of warning the clueless young man in the apartment. When she left, he seemed confused but unharmed. Maybe it was better he didn't know.

 

The next time he followed her into someone else's life was even stranger. He managed to bug her hoodie this time, giving him choppy but understandable audio feed. As she hid the unconscious body of a high school girl in a bush, it occurred to him Toga would only be a couple years out of high school herself, probably not even 20 yet. The girl's home in the suburbs was painfully quaint, with a literal white picket fence. The affluent neighborhood would notice someone like him sculking around a house, so he ended up listening from a distance as Toga… had a nice family dinner. Asked her 'parents' about their days and told them she loved them. 

 

Where did someone like Toga come from, anyway?

 

Maybe from the same kind of home he did.

 

He could almost feel sorry for her if he didn't have that video of Bakugou Katsuki burned into his memory. As it stood, she was dangerous, using loving relationships she didn't have to satisfy her own desires and curiosity. 

 

Today she was following a young woman packing to leave on her honeymoon. Her new husband was equally young and a bit of a pretty boy. Exactly Toga's type. When he stepped out to pick up the rental car, Toga made her move. 

 

Or tried to.

 

"I fucking warned you," Dabi grabbed her by the arm and burned. The scream was satisfying, but not enough. He brought the other hand up to her face, around her jaw, over her stupid fucking mouth. 

 

Try kissing him now

 

The muffled shrieks finally started to satiate his need for vengeance. When he let go, she collapsed in a pile of pathetic whimpers. He could end it now. She would deserve it. 

 

But if he left her alive, then he could get back at Shigaraki too.





Notes:

I now have fanart AND a gift fic, I might cry. Y'all are too nice.

I've been using the Bakugou's fantastical powers for the self-harm because it seems less triggering than describing more traditional self-harm like cutting. I was still a little concerned about vividly describing that headspace, so I'm really happy to hear people found it cathartic rather than destructive.

Chapter 84: Medic

Summary:

Rescue training gets a bit intimate

Notes:

I did indeed immediately go to sleep after posting this and then I got to wake up to a whole bunch of comments, which is always lovely.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou didn't particularly mind Iida and Uraraka. As a general rule, they worked hard and stayed out of his face (with a few very notable exceptions). That said, he was not enjoying this lab group with zero buffer between him and the do-gooders. They were trying uncomfortably hard to be nice to him and it was just so awkward. 

 

Recovery Girl did all their health-type classes, but this was the first time he saw her involved in actual hero training. Today was all about figuring out who to prioritize during rescues. How to tell who would be fine sitting tight for a while vs. who was on death's door.

 

"You aren't medics, but it's still good to know the basics."

 

He wouldn't argue with that. Looking at the group of himself, gravity girl, and engine legs, there would be plenty of times they could get to places EMTs couldn't. Plus EMS usually waited for PD to clear the scene before jumping into potential hazards and in serious villain attacks, some people couldn't wait that long. Allmight had said Bakugou didn't just have to win, he had to save , so he needed to know this. 

 

That didn't mean he had to enjoy it.

 

"The first thing you always want to check is are they breathing," Recovery Girl began.

 

No shit

 

"It sounds obvious, but there's a specific order to these things that's most efficient. Start with if their airway is clear. The trachea can be blocked by swelling in an allergic reaction, choking on a foreign object, or an unconscious person can end up swallowing their tongue."

 

Or a body-snatching villain trying to fucking kill you

 

"If the airway is completely blocked, your patient will be dead within minutes."

 

Yeah, I fucking know

 

"Priority one is to open their airway. You kids aren't trained how to do that yet, so for now you find someone who can."

 

Or just throw a backpack at it

 

"If you have an open airway, but no breathing, you have a different but equally serious problem. If you can get them to help, do so. An ambulance will have an emergency ventilator. If you can't- I forget, are you kids CPR certified yet?"

 

"We are not," Iida answered.

 

"This curriculum, I swear," she tutted in disapproval, "Alright, I'm a certified instructor for that too, so we'll get to that, hopefully today if I can dig up a dummy model."

 

After going down the list, Recovery Girl instructed them to pair up. They were in groups of four except for his, which meant someone was missing. A glance around told him it was Todoroki and he found himself concerned for the bastard.

 

"Looks like we've got an uneven number," Bakugou said in mock disappointment, "Oh darn. Guess I'll have to sit out."

 

Much to his dismay, she came over and lowered her voice.

 

"Participate as much as you can, but if you need a break just watch Iida and Uraraka."

 

He declined responding to that.

 

"Where's Todoroki?"

 

"That's his business. I had intended for you two to be partners, so I'd like you to help me get him caught up when he gets back."

 

Odd

 

The unspoken rule had become any physical exercise meant him with Kirishima, and Todoroki with Deku. Recovery Girl was perceptive, he would be underestimating her to think she hadn't picked up on the trauma solidarity going on between him and Icy Hot and he could (begrudgingly) admit it was a good idea. If he had to work through people other than Kirishima touching him, it should be with someone who understood. He wouldn't be quite so deeply ashamed to admit his discomfort to someone who knew what it felt like. Maybe not in quite the same way, but Bakugou had been paying attention enough to know Todoroki had days of not being able to stand another person in a 5 meter radius either.

 

Breathing was easy enough to check, they were allowed to just do a visual for that. Apparently there were a lot of places you could take a pulse and you could use them to determine where blood flow was working and where it was fucked. 

 

"We're just going to start with the usual ones for now."

 

The easiest to find was, of fucking course, in the neck. Iida found and counted Uraraka's coratid and raidal pulse points, then it was Bakugou's turn to find Iida's. He went for the wrist first, determined to get through the exercise as quickly as possible so he could stop feeling so awkward. He expected Engine Legs to have a heartbeat as frantic as the rest of him with how stressed out he seemed most of the time, but it appeared all the running resulted in fantastic cardio. 

 

"Fourty?!" Uraraka exclaimed, "Are you sure you counted right?"

 

"That is typical of my resting heart rate," Iida informed her. Bakugou moved on to the point on Iida's neck with the same result.

 

"You're not human," she shook her head in disbelief.

 

"Mine is usually pretty low too," Bakugou shrugged, "Around 50 or so."

 

"No way. I don't believe you, you're both messing with me," she shook her head.

 

"Try me," he held his wrist out for her to initiate the two finger touch below his thumb. A minute later, she looked thoroughly disgruntled.

 

"You're both freaks of nature."

 

"We're all freaks of nature," Bakugou countered, "That's what quirks are. "

 

She rolled her eyes and stuck her tongue out at him.

 

"Do more cardio, Round Face," he smirked.

 

"Everyone, I have tragic news," Kaminari announced loudly, "Kirishima is dead."

 

"I have a pulse!" Kirishima denied.

 

"Sometimes I can still hear his voice," Kaminari wiped a fake tear from the corner of his eye.

 

"If you kill my boyfriend, I kill you, Dunce Face," Bakugou growled.

 

"Can't kill what's already dead," Kaminari argued, "You've definitely been dating a zombie."

 

"Just try again ," Kirishima flopped his arm onto the desk with a dramatic flourish.

 

"We should stay focused on the task," Iida interjected like the no-nonsense kill-joy he was, "We just have one more and then we're finished."

 

Right. After radial came coratid. Which meant Uraraka touching his neck for an entire minute. 

 

This was going to suck hardcore.

 

"On it," Uraraka reset the stopwatch and pressed down on the side of his throat.

 

"Do you know what a blood choke is?"

 

Fuck the details that kept coming back, he wanted them to stay in whatever box they had been hiding in.

 

Just hold still 

 

Her brows furrowed as she watched the timer, her face blurring as his grip on consciousness slipped a bit.

 

You're fine, it's almost over, don't be a bitch-

 

"Um, Bakugou… are you okay?"

 

"I'm fine," it came out a little rough, but not enough to cause alarm. He thought, at least. Uraraka looked at him with confused worry.

 

"Your heart rate was 54 a minute ago," she elaborated like that should clarify anything.

 

"And now?" Iida asked, adopting Uraraka's concerned demeanor.

 

"97"

 

Oh

 

Whoops

 

They both watched him expectantly for an answer. Like it mattered.

 

"Don't like things touching my neck is all," he explained awkwardly.

 

"You could have just told me that," she didn't sound angry, just exasperated.

 

"I'll live," he shrugged.

 

"Oh my god, Bakugou, " she sputtered, then paused to take a deep breath, composing herself, "I could have just done Iida's, it's barely a mild inconvenience. You don't have to put yourself through that."

 

It was strange how much of getting over his inflated ego and learning to care about himself overlapped. 

 

"If something sets you off like that again, just tell me, " she ordered a little hysterically.

 

"Okay, fine, " he agreed reluctantly. 

 

Recovery girl showed them some pictures of 'cyanosis,' a fancy word for your fingers and shit turning blue when oxygen isn't getting to where it should. That was apparently very bad and put them right below the not-breathing and not-beating people on the priority list. They were moving on to neurological and mental state when Todoroki showed up and sat down next to him.

 

"You good?" Bakugou whispered over.

 

"I am," he answered, slightly surprised, "Fuyumi brought up therapy again and I thought, well, if Bakugou can do therapy anyone can."

 

"Go fuck yourself, I already regret asking," he growled. Todoroki just smirked, obviously pleased with himself.

 

"You already know how to take a fucking pulse, yes?" Bakugou moved on gruffly, "I'm not rehashing the absolute basics unless you actually don't know how to do it."

 

"I do," Todoroki's wry smile remained, "What is the current exercise?"

 

"Seeing if people's brains are fucked up," he nodded over to Iida moving his finger around in a cross-like motion to make sure Uraraka's eyes moved to follow in sync. Bakugou picked up a penlight and situated himself directly facing Todoroki, "Look straight ahead."

 

He watched Todoroki's blue iris constrict in sync when he shined a light in the brown one. When he started to move to the other side, the scarred side, Todoroki stiffened. 

 

"You don't have to put yourself through that"

 

"Good enough," Bakugou leaned back. He knew what he was doing, and certainly wasn't actually suspicious Todoroki might be concussed. They could just skip it.

 

"Thank you," Todoroki said quietly. Bakugou gave a slight nod of acknowledgement before going back to pretending to hate the bastard.

 

Maybe Uraraka had a point. Maybe.

 

The longer the class went on, the more the terrible truth became apparent: he liked Todoroki and everyone knew it.

 

"It's nice to see you two getting along," Uraraka sounded sincere, but Bakugou growled at her anyway.

 

"Shut up."






*******






By mid-afternoon, Aizawa knew for certain: Bakugou was avoiding him. After several failed attempts to start a conversation, he finally just positioned himself ready to physically block the door before dismissing class.

 

"I need to talk to you," he caught his dodgy student. If Bakugou told him no, he would respect it, but he would at least make him say it.

 

"Yeah, I know," Bakugou sighed in defeat, obviously expecting this. He finally allowed himself to be pulled aside with a gesture toward Aizawa's desk.

 

"I won't make you talk about what happened yesterday," Aizawa raised his hands placatingly. He would start with what he hoped to be the slightly easier subject, "But now that this is actually moving forward, we need to talk about testifying."

 

"No"

 

"No?" Aizawa raised a brow at the bluntness. 

 

"I don't want to do this anymore."

 

At that, he took a moment to study Bakugou carefully. His pockets bludged where his hands were obviously clenched into tight fists, shoulders hunched tensely, anxiety absolutely radiating off the boy.

 

"What happened?"

 

"I'm just- I'm just tired, okay?!" his voice broke and Aizawa didn't buy it in the slightest. 

 

"Did he threaten you again?" Ito may be locked up, but he had friends in high places. Bakugou bit down on his lip, breath through his nose shaking slightly.

 

"I'm just sick of getting fucking harassed!" he exclaimed desperately, "It keeps getting worse and it's gonna fuck up my career."

 

"We locked your email account," Aizawa said evenly, neutral mask hopefully concealing his suspicions. Whatever Bakugou refused to say, pushing him right now would make him run, "You just aren't going to have one for a while, at least until we can figure out how it keeps leaking."

 

"That won't change what people are saying."

 

"I know," he sighed.

 

This is where he doesn't tell that locking the account did not mean deleting it. Bakugou would no longer be able to log in, making it gone for him, but Aizawa with his admin privileges had some serious investigating to do. He didn't know who said what to his kid, but they better have used a good VPN if they wanted to live.

 

"I can't hide on campus forever," Bakugou recovered a little of his composure. 

 

"I'm not going to try to make you do anything," Aizawa softened, "But you need to really think about this because if you back out now, you won't get another chance."

 

Plus he may not have a choice

 

Bakugou bristled at that, but remained unmoved.

 

"Can I go?" he asked roughly.

 

"Yes," Aizawa sighed. It was alright. He didn't need Bakugou to tell him, he would find out. Yes, Bakugou would probably be furious about it, but the last time someone mysteriously threatened the kid, he ended up in the ER. He already hurt himself, Aizawa was not letting it get that bad again. 

 

He waited until aggressively slouched shoulders disappeared to pull up a tab on his laptop and start digging. 

 

Cynical as he was, some part of him clung to a vain hope that Bakugou's age would discourage the more extreme threats. He should know better by now. The gauze wrapped around Bakugou's forearm still hadn't entirely prepared him for words like 'cumdumpster' because Jesus Christ, he's fifteen. Aizawa's blood only stopped boiling when his heart stopped too. The sudden refusal to testify made sense now. Every detail of the photo spelled out shame and terror.

 

Aizawa had only ever known Bakugou after. The calloused shell that buried the boy in the photo somewhere out of reach.  He caught a glimpse of that child behind the police station, but even then the raw defenselessness didn't compare. 

 

The threat was unspoken but clear: if he testified, they would take that buried piece of him and publish it. 

 

Should have kept swinging until Ito stopped moving

 

He couldn't bring himself to be happy about what strong physical evidence he'd just been handed when it meant a new element of fear for the boy in the photo. Aizawa could, however, be happy about what a marked improvement this reaction seemed to be over their trip to the hospital.

 

When his phone started ringing, part of him wanted to throw it into the wall. Whatever it was could wait, it wouldn't be as important as what he was looking at now. 

 

Calling:

Judge Dickhead

 

Shit

 

"Eraserhead speaking," he answered.

 

"You need to come down to the station. Now," Sato demanded.

 

"...Why?" he asked skeptically.

 

"Because someone just drive-by dumped Himiko Toga at my front door."




Notes:

I love writing Dabi because he such a wild card. His overall goal of exposing the falts of hero culture is good but he also incinerates people so who knows what he'll get up to.

Chapter 85: Competition

Summary:

Villains, heroes, and teenagers face down over things of extremely variable importance

Notes:

Guess who was off today during a power outage with no motivation to go outside? This guy! So here's two posts in one day.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shigaraki had gotten somewhat used to Himiko disappearing for a day or two, so being gone an extra couple days wasn't an immediate cause for panic. Even ignoring a call or two had happened before, despite the girl being permanently glued to her phone. But ignoring him for more than a day was strange and ignoring Twice at all was unheard of. So where the hell was she?

 

"Still nothing from Toga?" he asked the room, frustration with the situation growing.

 

"Nothing!" Twice cried, "Not that we care- But we miss her so much!"

 

Twice was too stupid and too chaotic to ever lie effectively. The rest of them though...

 

"Seriously. None of you have any ideas?"

 

"Nope," Dabi popped the 'p' obnoxiously, still playing some card game on his phone.

 

And then it clicked.

 

"What did you do?!" he demanded.

 

"I don't know what you're talking about," Dabi replied, still not even granting the decency of looking at him.

 

"What. Did you. Do?! "

 

"I fucking warned her," Dabi smirked maliciously, dropping the act all at once.

 

"You don't make a move without my say so!" Shigaraki hissed.

 

"That so?" Dabi stood, drawing himself up to his full height. Dabi wasn't afraid of him, wasn't afraid of anyone . It frustrated Shigaraki to no end.

 

"Where is she?!" he shrieked furiously.

 

"She's not dead, calm down," Dabi rolled his eyes, "It was her idea, actually."

 

Oh no

 

Toga had a talent for getting under people's skin. In the past few months of Dabi and Toga constantly antagonizing each other, she started responding to his death threats with the one fate that actually seemed to upset him: being handed over to the heroes. Their last spat of that nature got rather… tense.

 

"Toga, I swear to Christ I will burn that smirk right off your fucking face"

 

"Such violence!" she chastised, "Maybe I need a hero to save me. I'll have to give Endeavor your address!"

 

Their arguments were usually strictly verbal, but that one had ended with Toga sprinting for her life away from a potentially deadly ball of fire. It didn't stop her from doing it again, but she backed off for a couple days.

 

And now she was supposedly not dead but very much missing. 

 

"You didn't," he breathed.

 

"You'll have to be more specific," Dabi said smugly, "I've done a lot of things."

 

"She knows information that could bring down the entire league!"

 

"Guess you should be more careful about who you bring into daddy's special plan."

 

Shigaraki lunged at him impulsively, all 5 fingers outstretched to kill, but flames pushed him back.

 

"You can't have everything your way, you fucking manchild," Dabi's smirk disappeared, replaced with bitter rage, "I suggest you start thinking about how you plan to keep your allies. And who you don't want to make an enemy."

 

As Dabi stormed off, Shigaraki started plotting his revenge.






*********






Bakugou hadn't expected Aizawa to let it go so easily, but the man didn't show up to hound him for the rest of the day. Which meant he was left to his own devices and would have to make his own decisions about being constructive or not. He could hide in his room all day and try to block out the whole world that constantly stressed him out. But that tended to quickly spiral from a break to feeling much worse.

 

According to Six, if he wanted to stop feeling out of place, he had to connect with people. The first step of which would be not running the fuck away from them. He gave himself an hour to decompress after classes before forcing himself back to the common room. When he got there, his dumbass friends were gathered around the kitchen counter, Kaminari jumping up and down making a noise between a whine and a scream. When he got closer, he could see Mina's cheeks had turned a deeper reddish-pink than usual. 

 

"The fuck?"

 

"One of my online friends I play games with sent me peppers from northern Thailand," Sero explained, "They're competing to see who lasts the longest without drinking anything. My money is on Ashido."

 

"Traitor," Kaminari gasped, tears streaming down his face. 

 

"You're both stupid," Bakugou concluded.

 

"What, you scared, Bakugou?" Kaminari taunted. It was so transparent, it shouldn't get a rise out of him-

 

"I could eat that entire fucking pepper and still outlast you, dipshit."

 

"Probably could, with the stuff you eat," Kirishima encouraged.

 

"Easy to say! " Kaminari did another spastic dance of discomfort while panting. Mina fanned herself, cheeks puffing as she blew air out in a distressed 'O.' 

 

She won, as Sero predicted, with Kaminari drinking an entire carton of milk in one long chug.

 

"Think you can outlast me even if you eat the whole thing?" Kirishima challenged.

 

This so stupid, why would-

 

"You're damn right I can!" he shouted confidently because he was a fucking idiot like the rest of them.

 

"Bite it!" Kaminari chimed in breathlessly, "You won't!"

 

At that, he stared Kirishima straight in the eyes as he bit down on the pepper. Kirishima quickly popped a much smaller piece in his mouth. It took about 4 seconds for Bakugou to conclude he had made a mistake , but it was too late to back out now. He stared blankly at Kirishima, locked in a sort of staring contest to see who broke first.

 

"Oh my god," Kirishima's face split into a miserable grin, eyes brimming, "Holy shit."

 

Bakugou kept staring silently, but his mouth was absolutely on fire. 

 

"No way," Kaminari shook his head, "No way he's not feeling it."

 

"Just give it a minute," Sero instructed. 

 

Bakugou could force himself to hold still and keep quiet, but the burning shooting up through his mouth to his nose made his eyes water involuntarily.

 

"There it is," Sero's smirk widened, "Doing alright there, Bakugou?"

 

"Your 'friend' is trying to fucking kill you," he growled at Sero, because this was clearly not meant for human consumption, the Thais were insane.

 

"Whew," Kirishima laughed through the tears, "That is- that is intense. "

 

"Maybe for the weak," Bakugou taunted, well aware of his equally watering eyes that gave him away completely. Another 30 seconds of staredown and Kirishima caved, snatching a glass from Kaminari.

 

"Oh, thank god," Bakugou immediately stuck his head in the sink to just drink directly out of the faucet. The cold water over his tongue helped immensely. Eventually, he wandered out into the common room to stop drinking like a barbarian and find the glass he had been using earlier.

 

"Kacchan!" Deku gasped immediately, "Are you okay, what happened?!"

 

"Fuck off, Deku!" he rushed by, snatching up the cup and running back to the kitchen. Unsurprisingly, Deku followed him.

 

"Kacchan, I'm serious! If something-" he cut off seeing the three others also red-faced and in tears, but otherwise seeming perfectly happy,  "What's... going on?"

 

"Peppers," Sero answered, offering one, "Wanna try?"

 

"Um… no," Deku glanced back at Bakugou with a sigh of relief, "I'm glad everything is okay."

 

Bakugou continued chugging as he flipped Midoriya off and the nerd had the gall to laugh about it. A few seconds later, the laughing turned into crying.

 

"Oh, what the fuck, Deku? You didn't even eat one, the smell can't be that bad!"

 

"No, that's not- you just…" Deku hesitated, then made up his mind, smiling warmly, "You seem so much better."

 

"Shut up," he hoped to blame the blush on the burning still present on his tongue. He stared down at the bandages around his arm, conflicted. 

 

Was he better? He did that literally yesterday. His days without incident counter was back to 0. 

 

"You think we can find a way to cook these so they're actually edible to mere mortals?" Mina wondered, scrolling through her phone for answers. Kaminari and Sero each looked over a shoulder.

 

He felt okay right now, like being in this spot at this time was a bearable place to exist alive. The alien sense of being too fundamentally twisted to belong had lessened, but for how long? Tomorrow, would he go back to feeling alone and irritated by everyone and everything? How long before he crashed again?

 

"Sometimes you think really loud," Kirishima whispered.

 

"Sometimes you don't think at all," he snapped back.

 

"Accurate," Kirishima replied, unphased, "What's up?"

 

Would the question just worry him more?

 

"Do you think I'm getting better?" he asked quietly.

 

"Do I- what?" Kirishima stammered, "I mean, yes, of course I do!"

 

Kirishima opened and closed his mouth a couple more times before figuring out what words he wanted to come out.

 

"You're talking to people, you look like you actually enjoy things sometimes, I'm not half expecting to find you passed out or dead most days," he poured out, "Yeah, you had a relapse with the self-harm thing, but that doesn't mean you're back at square one."

 

"Oh," Bakugou fixed his gaze on the tile, "Cool."

 

"Kaminari told me about the messages," he placed a hand lightly over Bakugou's, "That would mess anyone up. You don't have to feel bad about it."

 

"I scared him again," he glanced up at Kaminari, waving some stupid meme on his phone at Mina. Bakugou knew better now than to think that bright exterior was all of him. 

 

"A little," Kirishima admitted, "Not like last time though. He said you actually told him a little about why you do it. That takes guts. I'm proud of you."

 

He could live a thousand times and never deserve Kirishima.

 

"I feel like a fucking lunatic when I say it outloud," he confessed.

 

"I know," Kirishima squeezed his hand, "But you're not."

 

It didn't matter if he believed it. If Kirishima did, that was enough.






*******





Toga looked rough, to put it mildly. Expected, after being thrown out of a car. What Aizawa had not anticipated was the burn covering the lower half of her face. From just under her nose down, the shape of a hand seared into her flesh, disfiguring her mouth. 

 

Who did you piss off?

 

"We got a DNA match," Sato informed him, "Himiko is her real given name, but her surname is Ota. Her school reported her missing over six years ago all the way up in Hokkaido. She attacked another student and drank their blood briefly before her disappearance, so her parents wanted nothing to do with her."

 

"Has she said anything?" Aizawa watched curiously, trying to gage an expression from only her eyes.

 

"A little. Nothing useful. I assume it hurts to talk with her mouth all fucked up like that. Think you could get Recovery Girl down here?"

 

He could, but he didn't necessarily want to. She deserved what she got and Aizawa found himself more than willing to let her suffer a little longer. Katsuki was burned right now too because of people like her, and he wouldn't let them fix it because of the deeper hurt they couldn't heal.

 

"Let me talk to her," he didn't wait for approval before he pushed the door open. Even cuffed to the table with half her face seared, she still managed to unsettle him, manic red eyes following him with hollow, misplaced glee.

 

"How's Katsuki?" she slurred through a wince, more committed to mouthing off than avoiding pain. 

 

"Better than you," Aizawa refused to give her ammunition. Disturbed as she may be, she was clever. He had to be careful.

 

"Tell him I said hi, will you? I miss him."

 

"He doesn't miss you."

 

"Mean."

 

What is wrong with her?

 

"You've been gone a long time," Aizawa began to slowly play his hand, "We tried to contact your parents, but they say they want nothing to do with you."

 

A lie, but based on truth. Her gaze faltered and narrowed.

 

"Good. I don't want anything to do with them either."

 

"Did you assault Katsuki because you're lonely?" Aizawa pressed, "Your family didn't want you, so you try to force connections with other people, who also don't want you."

 

"I do whatever I want," she hissed, "Katsuki just happened to be cute and available. "

 

Her answer seemed true, but didn't deny his conjecture. 

 

"Interesting interpretation of the word 'available,'" Aizawa resented every implication of how she viewed that encounter. Like Katsuki was a mildly entertaining toy she found, played with briefly, and threw away when she lost interest.

 

"I told you, I do what I want," she repeated, "Everyone else can deal with it because I don't care what they think. Not anymore."

 

"That is explicitly not how consent works," Aizawa critiqued.

 

"He warmed up to me," she claimed, "Actually, we really bonded eventually."

 

"I highly doubt that."

 

"It's true," she insisted, "He confided in me."

 

"I've seen the video," Aizawa growled, "You tormented him until he gave in, that is not bonding."

 

"Oh, he told me much more than that," an aborted grin tugged briefly at her scorched lips, "I stopped the video because my hands were, well, busy , but I've got all the audio saved in the cloud."

 

Just like with the photo, Aizawa couldn't decide if he was pleased or horrified. 

 

"I'm listening."
















Notes:

I told my manager I need to take 3 weeks of medical leave for a minor surgery and she literally cried.

Chapter 86: Interrogation

Summary:

Bakugou returns with Aizawa to the station

Notes:

This is rough, I promise fluffiness next chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The DA's interest in the Ito case suddenly redoubled once the League got involved, however tangentially. They finally got around to assigning a prosecuting attorney, an eager young agent named Sakai. As Aizawa slowed the vehicle to pick up a waiting Bakugou, he hoped the renewed motivation would prove to be as helpful as it was stressful.

 

Bakugou had been oddly withdrawn lately. At first he suspected it was the stress of the emails, but when he brought it up to Six she said she hadn't noticed. Thinking back, he eventually determined Bakugou had been pulling away from him specifically ever since the forensic exam. He tried not to take it personally. Aizawa happened to be there when he felt violated, and withdrawing into himself was just how Bakugou coped. It still stung a bit. And today, Aizawa planned to only piss him off more.

 

The questions started the second Bakugou got the passenger door open.

 

"What the hell do the cops want with me?" he demanded.

 

"They want to question you about the initial event with Ito."

 

"They already have that statement thing, why the fuck do I have to say it again?!" he snapped.

 

"Honestly, it's probably a trial run to see how you would do testifying," and by probably, he meant that's exactly what it was. 

 

"They want me to do it now so they already know what's coming when I have to do it again? "

 

It sounded pretty shit when put like that and he didn't have an argument.

 

"Yes."

 

"Fuck this," Bakugou crossed his arms furiously, acheiving maximum teenager slouch.

 

"It will also give them something to fall back on if you break down on the stand," Aizawa hated always being the one to tell him the many ways this would suck, "Recordings might not be quite as powerful as live testimony, but it's much more compelling than an attorney reading a document."

 

"They're going to record it?!" Bakugou failed to keep the spike of fear out of his voice, suddenly breaking with a shrill crack. It punched through Aizawa's heart with extra potency now that he knew the origin of Bakugou's issues with cameras.

 

"That's pretty standard these days, yes," he confirmed, then took a deep, steadying breath, belatedly wishing he had stolen Mic's headset for all the screaming he was about to endure, "You should also know I looked through your emails."

 

"You what?! " he panicked, instantly shooting upright with adrenalin, "You said you locked it!"

 

"I did. But as an admin, I can still see things that were already received."

 

"You had no right to do that!" he shrieked, somewhere between angry and terrified.

 

"He's trying to scare you. No sane defendant would actually post the pictures," Aizawa promised, "It's solid physical evidence of the crime, the more explicit the photo, the worse off his case looks. Why do you think he sent you this instead of something more graphic?"

 

Certainly some part of Bakugou already knew that, but the fear won out.

 

"Fuck you," he muttered, on the verge of tears, before turning as far away from him as possible, curling up toward the window.

 

Being the adult was hard.

 

He parked as far away as possible from the alley he beat Ito half to death in. 

 

"I'm not done yet," he called after Bakugou as the boy tried to immediately storm inside, "Someone dumped Toga from a car outside the station. She's severely burned, but alive."

 

That got his attention.

 

"She… she's here?"

 

"Yes."

 

He chewed his lip in nervous consideration.

 

"What kind of burns?"

 

"There's a handprint on her wrist and face."

 

"She and the fire guy didn't get along," he recalled.

 

"Is that so?" 

 

It wasn't terribly shocking a group of seriously disturbed villains would have some internal conflicts, but this still seemed extreme for an interpersonal spat. Then again, Toga had a talent for pissing people off.

 

"Regardless of how she got here, she's a known member of the league," Aizawa tried to contribute something positive, "So putting her away will be easy. Her only bargaining chip comes from the Ito case."

 

"How you mean?" Bakugou asked, anxiety thinly veiled as suspicion.

 

"She claims you 'confided' in her, which I'm sure was coerced, if it's true at all. And that she has an audio recording of everything. The only other person who would know if there could be anything useful on that file is you."

 

Bakugou had the wide eyes of a deer in headlights.

 

"Don't I have enough people interrogating me today?" he deflected, "Let's just get this fucking over with." 

 

So that was a yes. He led Bakugou to the interrogation room he first met Haruki in.

 

"Do you want me to stay?" he asked, uncertain if his presence would only piss the boy off and make him even more uncooperative at this point.

 

"I don't need an audience," he growled, but something uncertain flashed behind his eyes and Aizawa almost argued. 

 

Almost.

 

Last time Bakugou said those words, he came back frantic and in tears, but it was his choice. If Bakugou didn't want him there, that was fine. He had a lead to follow anyway. Across the hall he had a date with another mouthy blonde he was far less fond of.

 

"Back so soon!" 

 

Aizawa honestly couldn't tell if Himiko's excitement was sarcastic or genuine.

 

"I'm sure you're not offering the recordings for free," he got to the point, "What do you want?"

 

"A date with Izuku."

 

...What the fuck?

 

He loathed the idea of putting one of his students in the same room as her, especially one as sensitive as Midoriya. Her entire game was emotional manipulation and Midoriya had… so many feelings. But he needed to know what was on that recording, not just for the case, but to understand. 

 

What did you do to him?

 

" If he agrees, you can talk to him in this room. With the cuffs on."

 

"Deal!" she exclaimed in delight, "You bring him here, I'll give him the account login. Only him."

 

Midoriya would do it, no doubt. That boy would bite off his own arms for Katsuki. Or anyone, really, but especially 'Kacchan.' 

 

Himiko didn't need to know that.

 

"Deal"






*******






The regret hit instantly. Last time Bakugou told Aizawa to fuck off because he didn't want an audience, it went… 

 

Yeah.

 

The whole situation was just so fucking embarrassing. He cringed thinking about the things Aizawa read.

 

I bet you cry when you take it up the ass you faggot

 

He hated that insult in particular because it was objectively true. He was some kind of queer and he sure did cry when-

 

Stop

 

Do not spiral in front of the fucking cops. Part of him wanted to call Aizawa back, have his hand held through the whole experience. But a proud, stubborn part also never wanted to look at him again.

 

"It's solid physical evidence of the crime, the more explicit the photo, the worse off his case looks."

 

Rationally, he knew that. But what if, what if, what if-

 

He didn't have a choice anymore. Taking a seat alone across the table from two police officers, what he wanted didn't matter anymore. His strategy of not thinking about it fell apart as the realization crashed into him that he was here and they were going to ask him questions he never wanted to answer.

 

When he saw what looked like a CPR training dummy in the corner, he just about had an aneurysm.

 

"If you ask me to do that 'show me on the doll' shit, I will fucking kill you." 

 

Threatening to murder a cop was probably not the best way to start.

 

"It's to help reconstruct the scene," the older, tired-looking one said.

 

"I would literally rather die," Bakugou sneared.

 

"That's a bit dramatic," the younger one smirked.

 

"You already have everything written down," he knew the protest was useless, but it came out anyway, "Why the fuck do I need to talk about this again?"

 

"We wanted to clarify some things," he insisted, "If we're going to have you testify, we need to take down an account that's actually from you, not your counselor."

 

"I signed it, didn't I?!" they said he could do that. They didn't know he didn't read it. The young cop ignored him and forged ahead.

 

"Let's just start with how you got there."

 

The beginning was easy, at least. He made it all the way to regaining consciousness underneath another body before the words started to fall apart.

 

"When I woke up he was- I couldn't- fuck, " he sucked at this in the best of times and these two strangers were starting at him like a fucking lab experiment.

 

"Didn't it seem suspicious to you that a strange man would invite you into his apartment? Especially in that kind of neighborhood."

 

"Of course it was!" you don't have to remind me, "I went anyway because it was fucking cold out."

 

Rapid pen strokes scratching on the clipboard burrowed into him like they were scraping inside of his skull.

 

"The statement you wrote with your therapist said Ito drained the water from an apple, threatening you with the implication he could do the same to you," the officer moved on, "Ito's quirk isn't registered as fluid absorption, but accelerated aging. Can you explain that?"

 

"Probably what his parents thought it was initially," Bakugou had actually been wondering about that himself when Deku came up with the explanation, "Didn't update his registry when he figured out it was wrong."

 

"Are you confident you're right about his quirk's true nature?"

 

"I am," he was relieved to be confident about something.

 

"You're obviously a very capable fighter," the man finally said something that didn't make him feel pitiful, "You were able to escape Kamino even while out numbered 6 to 1. So how did one man with a short-range quirk force you into sex?"

 

His brain shorted out like a tripped breaker, power blown and shut down all at once.

 

"...What?"

 

"I'm asking you why you weren't able to escape."

 

"He threatened to fucking kill me," he defended in disbelief.

 

"Ito is certainly less dangerous than the league of villains though," he pressed, "You seemed to have no problem resisting them. So why didn't you stop him?"

 

Why didn't you stop him?

 

Why, why, stop-

 

"I- I was afraid, he-" he wasn't remotely ready for this line of questioning, "I was eleven. "

 

"You were facing him at the beginning, correct?" the older cop joined in gruffly, looking over his notes, "You were lying on your back, so you could see him."

 

"Yes," he was startled into cooperating at this point.

 

"So you would have had plenty of opportunity to get a clear shot, wouldn't you?"

 

The implication rattled around his head like a ricocheting bullet.

 

Why didn't you fight back?

 

You could take him, why didn't you?

 

Why did you let him do that?

 

"You're going to be asked questions like this at cross-examination," the cop went on.

 

"I don't know!" he exploded, "I don't fucking know why I didn't I just-"

 

"When he penetrated you with his fingers, which hand did he use?"

 

What the fuck is happening?

 

"Left or right?" his interrogator insisted.

 

"Um... right," he felt lightheaded.

 

"And what was his left doing?" the words faded and swam like whispers under water.

 

"Nails... hurt," he squeezed his side absently, miming out the phantom touch.

 

"So while he had no defensive readiness, you would have had access to his head with your hands, providing you an easy opportunity to attack and escape."

 

The last shreds of composure holding him together disintegrated. 

 

"If you were cognisant enough to ask him to stop, and able to recount all this, you would have been able to use your quirk, correct?"

 

Critical, judging eyes bore into him expectantly as his throat sealed shut.

 

"Conviction means beyond reasonable doubt, so we need to make sure the story you're telling is realistic. While he was inside you-"

 

Bakugou jumped from his seat and ran

 

At least he remembered where the bathrooms were. He barely made it to a stall before he was heaving the entire contents of his stomach into the bowl.

 

What the fuck was that?

 

Was that what testifying would be like? He didn't just have to tell everyone, he had to sit there and let them rip him apart about it too? 

 

"When he pen-"

 

"While he was in-"

 

No no no no no

 

This could not be happening.

 

"-ou see which way he went?"

 

"-if Eraser is free yet, he can find-"

 

Voices floated in from the hall and faded as he briefly blacked out slumped against the disgusting wooden divider. He jolted back to consciousness as the door creaked open, followed by footsteps.

 

"Bakugou? Are you in here?"

 

Aizawa

 

He picked himself up, scrambling to be less pathetic than this mess collapsed on the bathroom floor. The knock was soft, not asking to come in so much as alerting him that Aizawa knew where he was. 

 

"If you need some time alone, that's okay, but I need you to answer me," he said into the door, "I need to know you're okay."

 

Getting his voice to work sounded roughly as difficult as opening the door, and far less relieving. He kept his head down as he unlocked and pushed it open.

 

"Hey, kid," Aizawa studied him for a quiet moment, "That bad, huh?"

 

He nodded, throat constricted around a tight lump. Finally, he managed to force some words out.

 

"I should have let you come with me," suddenly he was just bearly fighting back tears, "For this, and for the exam, I'm- I'm a fucking idiot, thinking I can handle this shit when I can't!"

 

"Talking about details of abuse is hard," Aizawa tried to sympathize, but he didn't understand. He didn't hear what they asked him.

 

"They think it's my fault," he practically choked on the words. They didn't say it, but he could extrapolate.

 

"They better not," Aizawa growled and it was definitely a threat to the people down the hall. Bakugou almost smiled at that, but the hurt overwhelmed the gratification Aizawa's protective streak usually brought.

 

"They wanted to know why I didn't fight him and I couldn't- I don't know," Aizawa was the one who convinced him it wasn't his fault in the first place, so if there was anyone he could tell- "It was easy to fight the League because I knew what was happening, I was ready to handle that! With Ito I wasn't thinking and I fucked up, I-"

 

"Those two are not speaking to you outside of my presence again," Aizawa rarely activated his quirk by accident, but right now he looked thoroughly intimidating, "In fact, no one from this precinct is."

 

He nodded in acknowledgement, wishing he could express the relief. He wished he could just talk like Kirishima did, because Aizawa would listen. It was his own fault he felt so alone with this shit. 

 

Aizawa nudged him out of his head before he could get too lost.

 

"You've been pulling away from me since the medical exam."

 

It was true. He didn't mean to, didn't blame Aizawa. Not really. But the veneer of safety he had been feeling wherever Aizawa accompanied him shattered the second someone put something he didn't want inside him again and the unjust sense of betrayal lingered.

 

"What happened?" Aizawa asked softly, steady calm cutting through the chaos.

 

"She didn't stop."

 

He rubbed his sleeve over his cheek, struggling to keep this breakdown somewhat contained. His odds of success seemed slim.

 

"What do you mean?" Aizawa asked evenly, with something afraid underneath, "'She' as in the examiner at the hospital?"

 

He avoided the piercing eye contact as he nodded.

 

"I- I didn't want to do it anymore. I just got fucking scared and I know it's stupid, but I asked her to wait a minute and she didn't she- she kept going and it felt- it felt bad."

 

The experience became somehow harder to tell in wake of realizing he had the right to be upset about it. When he looked up, rage flickered back to his teacher's eyes, then disappeared.

 

"Thank you for telling me," Aizawa said with forced calm, "I'm sorry that happened. It was wrong."

 

Still, part of him wondered if he was blowing the whole thing out of proportion.

 

"I don't know if I would have got through it if she didn't do th-"

 

"Then you don't get through it," Aizawa cut him off tersely, anger simmering just below the surface, "It's your choice to do that or not, she had no right to force you to continue."

 

Kirishima already told him as much, but Kirishima was a different kind of lifeline. One that didn't make him feel so small and fragile to reach for.

 

"I couldn't do anything," he whispered, "It didn't hurt, I just felt… paralyzed."

 

"That's horrible," Aizawa let the uncharacteristic emotion show through, "I'm sorry."

 

"I shouldn't have made you leave," the regret overwhelmed him, "You offered to hold my fucking hand through all this shit and I couldn't even do that right-"

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa interrupted sternly, with inarguable conviction, "You didn't do anything wrong."

 

That signalled the end of his not-crying streak. Tension bleed out of him as he latched onto the life preserver.

 

I didn't do anything wrong

 

Relief mixed with anger because weren't these people supposed to be helping him? Hadn't he been through enough?

 

A shaky sob interrupted his first attempt to speak, but he succeeded on the second.

 

"I want to go home." 

 

He hoped Aizawa understood what that meant: that he was inviting himself over.

 

"Of course."













Notes:

Believe it or not, this is actually toned DOWN from some of the shit I read about how Japan's police handle sexual assault. It's not even uncommon for cops to make victims reenact the crime in front of a bunch of officers and a camera. And the focus on use of force is extreme. There's a lot of reports about having to tell the story over and over again and I just don't have it in me to be as agonizingly gratuitous as an actual criminal investigation.

American cops will hit you with their car and then arrest you for denting their bumper, but even they won't put a dummy on top of you like "is THIS how he raped you?"

What the fuck

Edit: I've been questioned by US cops though and it is not a good time either

Chapter 87: Strays Don't Sleep

Summary:

Bakugou hides from the world and takes up a new hobby while Aizawa reluctantly approaches Midoriya

Notes:

When you tryin not to be cynical and then your boyfriend's old psychiatrist you almost went to gets arrested on sexual assault charges (-_-)

BUT this still came out at least 2/3rds nice, you're welcome

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The dorms were blessedly quiet as he and Aizawa stopped by to pick up his drugs, but still he was so fucking jumpy. His heart wouldn't stop pounding no matter how much he tried to slow his breathing down. The full hyperventilating panic had subsided, but only to be replaced by an endless humming that screamed do something with no indication what that thing was supposed to be. Every noise grated on his nerves as he realized he was actually afraid of running into anyone right now. 

 

That didn't make any fucking sense.

 

What is wrong with me?

 

As he grabbed the usual bottles, he glimpsed the small orange vial with 2 xanax left in it. This wasn't really a panic attack, that had passed, but he still felt pretty bad. Was this serious enough to take one?

 

"What's wrong?" Aizawa interrupted his staring.

 

"The panic ones," he considered, "It doesn't seem bad enough right now, but I sort of want to take it anyway."

 

"You- okay," Aizawa looked tired, "The police just set you off so bad I found you heaving up your breakfast in the men's room. Yes , you can take one."

 

Well, when you put it like that.

 

He shook the tablet out into his hand and Aizawa made a face as he swallowed it dry. They were back at the apartment before it started to kick in. When he settled into his corner of the couch, it took less than a minute for Aizawa to drop a blanket and a cat on him. Tea appeared a few minutes after that. He was pretty sure Aizawa had turned the thermostat down so Bakugou could comfortably cocoon himself with hot tea and a cat and for some reason that detail was the one that brought the sappy fuzzy feeling to his chest. 

 

"Shut the fucking door, brat! I'm not paying to cool the whole goddamn neighborhood!" 

 

He didn't know if Aizawa even paid for electric, but the gesture, too quiet to be for show, cut through his usual suspicions and just made him feel cared for.

 

"The benzo one usually knocks me out," he decided to warn Aizawa before passing out on his couch again. 

 

"Are you comfortable out here, or would you rather go lie down? The other bedroom doesn't get much use now that Shinsou is in the dorms."

 

"I'm good here," he decided. 

 

"Do you want- no, obviously, you don't want to talk about it- but do you need to talk about what happened today?"

 

Yes. 

 

No. 

 

He couldn't. 

 

He needed to.

 

Terror bubbled up inside him strong enough to force out a strained whisper.

 

"Are they going to ask me shit like that at the trial?"

 

"You mean when they asked you why you didn't escape?" Aizawa waited a moment before prompting again, "Bakugou, what did they ask you?"

 

He pressed down on the still-healing burn until the words spilled out.

 

"They had Six's whole report, so they already knew what he did to me, but I guess that wasn't good enough! They wanted to know positions . Where and how and which fucking hand and I hate it. They wanted to reconstruct it so they can point out every time I fucked up and I can't- I can't relive it in detail like that. I can't ta-"

 

"Afraid you can't take it?"

 

He cut off abruptly, fighting down nausea again. 

 

The interview affected him so differently from reliving it with Six. Hard as letting her use her quirk was, he walked away from that session feeling more okay about himself than he had in years. When she asked hard questions, answering usually started painful and ended with some of the weight he carried around lifted. Today he felt exposed, hopeless, and absolutely alone, every question rekindling the self-loathing he worked in therapy to snuff out. Feeling so helpless in the present blurred the distinction between then and now, making it impossible to touch the past without being poisoned by it. 

 

"-how did one man with a short-range quirk force you into sex?"

 

"When he penetrated you-"

 

"-why didn't you stop him?"

 

Today made him feel absolutely worthless. A familiar kind of worthless that brought overwhelming vividness to the surface. Once certain he wouldn't hurl when he tried to talk, he went on.

 

"I didn't remember what his other hand was doing until they asked but then-," he gripped into his waist again, "I can feel it."

 

That wasn't the only thing he could feel, just the only recalled sensation he could stand expressing.

 

"I'm not letting you out of my sight in that place again," Aizawa declared fervently, "I have some connections I'm going to try to call in because I don't care what Sato's numbers say, that precinct is a nightmare."

 

The still unanswered question hung in the air.

 

"I don't know what will happen at the trial," Aizawa admitted, "But I'll be with you every step."

 

For now, that would have to be enough.

 

The thick blanket gave him the courage to scoot down the couch and lean onto Aizawa's side. Like he used to with his father back before his ability to trust broke. Aizawa rested a tentative arm around him. Through the blanket cocoon, it didn't feel invasive, just safe.

 

He only vaguely remembered Aizawa sliding free to be replaced with a pillow. He suspected the nap wasn't entirely peaceful, but nothing particularly distressing followed him back to consciousness. It could have been a few minutes or a few hours for all he knew, but when he woke up, Aizawa was gone. A glass of water pinned a note to the coffee table that he could just barely reach with Pillow purring on his chest.

 

Hizashi will be home at 4. Bento in the fridge. Call if you need anything.

 

"Heard the cops gave you a lot of shit today," he jumped, mildly disturbing the fluff lump, but quickly recognised the voice as Shinsou's, "Sucks, doesn't it?"

 

"What'da you know 'bout it?" he mumbled groggily.

 

"I've been questioned before," Shinsou answered easily.

 

"For what?" if Shinsou was going to keep ignoring normal conversation boundaries, so would he.

 

"They were investigating one of my shittier homes."

 

"Oh," that got him curious, "Was that the muzzle one?"

 

"It was," he answered stiffly. 

 

It may not be quite the same brand, but Shinsou knew what it was like to endure a detailed critical analysis of your own abuse. 

 

"What they did to you at the sports festival scared the shit out of me," he continued with an uncharacteristic tinge of emotion, "I kept trying to figure out what you did to end up there and it didn't really seem like much of anything. So who's to say I wouldn't be next?"

 

That hit harder than he was ready for. All this time, he thought the whole school found the incident funny. A few people like Deku and Aizawa felt bad for him, but he never considered it would scare anyone other than him.

 

"Most people just assumed I deserved it."

 

"I know," Shinsou replied bitterly, "That's what the cops thought about me too."

 

"What the fuck"

 

"They must have had a good reason to leave that thing on me for days on end," Shinsou parroted scathingly, "I had a scary quirk, I must have done something to justify it."

 

"That's fucked up."

 

"They said I was a danger to the other kids, that I told them to jump in front of cars and shit."

 

"Jesus"

 

Bakugou was thoroughly accustomed to adults ignoring his issues, but how often did authority look at the abuse of kids like him and ask 'Did you deserve it'?

 

"Yeah, it was not a good time."

 

He jumped again, dislodging the cat entirely this time, when the front door swung open and Mic stepped through.

 

"Hey there, little listeners!" Mic sounded happy to see him, but then he always sounded like that. He immediately flopped into a chair, joining their little bitching circle, "What are we talking about?"

 

"Childhood trauma," Shinsou answered casually.

 

"When I was 7, my mom stepped on my favorite gundam action figure and I cried for an hour and a half."

 

"That's devastating," Shinsou replied with a wry smirk.

 

"Seriously though, I can leave if you boys are bonding."

 

"Nah, it's fine," Bakugou could only handle Shinsou's raw honesty on his own for so long.

 

"Has Aizawa taken him back to the paint room yet?" Shinsou asked Mic suddenly.

 

"Not that I know of."

 

"The what?" Bakugou interrupted.

 

"We're doing it!" Mic jumped up, waving him back to… somewhere.

 

"The hell is the paint room?" he asked again.

 

"Exactly what it sounds like," Shinsou answered unhelpfully.

 

There were canvases everywhere. Bakugou didn't know much about painting, but he drew a lot as a kid and looked into trying to buy paints once. His mother called it 'an expensive way to make a goddamn mess,' so he never actually bought anything, but he could identify acrylics and oils, as well as a massive collection of spraypaint.

 

"Aizawa used to do a lot of graffiti, but we can't exactly do that now that we're heroes. So now we have the paint room."

 

"And I'm here because...?"

 

"Do you want to try?" 

 

Yes

 

He always wanted to try, but he only ever touched paint in cheap elementary school art classes. It had the same appeal as music, an outlet that didn't involve trying to put anything into words. A release for those times when the anger gave way to something else that destruction wouldn't help.

 

Mic walked him through the basics of the different paints. He remembered water color from elementary school and knew it was not for him. The colors were soft and fluid and wouldn't stay where he fucking put them. Oils were the fanciest, but they took forever to dry so if you didn't want something to blend you had to wait until tomorrow. Acrylic seemed the most his speed. He wasn't entirely sure what he wanted to do, but was thinking an expression of some kind. 

 

First off, he wanted it dark. He covered the canvas in flat black, and would paint with highlights. He stole a white pastel from school once and used it to draw on black paper. Usually of vague, erie things coming out of the dark. 

 

It occurred to him that trend definitely started around 11. He didn't want to think about it too much.

 

Parts further away, like hair and ears, were only light impressions, fading into the black. In spite of the darker hair, he realized about halfway through highlighting creases of distress around the eyes that the figure looked somewhat like him. Hopefully not enough to be noticeable to anyone else. The new medium came out much more muddled than his sketches, but it worked with the content. 

 

Hands were a challenge, but at least those he could easily look at a model. He twisted awkwardly, trying to see his own hand from the angle he wanted.

 

"I didn't know you were an artist," Mic admired encouragingly.

 

"Neither did I."

 





*********






Aizawa had mixed feelings about Sakai. His eagerness for a conviction was good, but also somewhat alarming. He would work hard to win, but what would he be willing to put the victims through to get it?

 

"I have something important to show you," Aizawa announced reluctantly, opening his laptop. Sakai's eyes widened in surprise.

 

"Where did you get that?"

 

"An anonymous email sent it to Bakugou."

 

"That's a bold move."

 

"It nearly worked," Aizawa grimaced bitterly, "He wanted to refuse to testify. I would never have known about it if I didn't look through his emails with admin privileges. It's an effective way to scare him into silence."

 

"Or get him to kill himself," Sakai added, "Corpses can't identify perpetrators."

 

"That's morbid."

 

"It makes sense with his history. If he tried to off himself after a phone call, I'm surprised this didn't end with either the hospital or the morgue."

 

"He's doing better," Aizawa said proudly, "He's in therapy and actually letting people help him now."

 

"Hopefully that lasts," Sakai replied, "He's going to need thick skin for this. Kimura and Inoue barely got anything out of him."

 

"No fucking shit," Aizawa's professionalism snapped suddenly, temper flaring, "They grilled him about his supposed poor escape strategizing while being raped."

 

"He's going to have to get used to that if he's going to survive a trial."

 

"They are not questioning him like that again," Aizawa was done playing nice because 'that's just how these things go,' "I'm not letting it happen."

 

"Suit yourself," Sakai shrugged, "If he has a meltdown during cross examination, that will at least earn him sympathy points with a jury. I can work with that."

 

For a moment, he thought he might actually miss Takahashi.

 

"This is why people hate lawyers."

 

"The photo doesn't prove it was Ito, but it does help us prove the event happened. Once they believe that part of his story, they're more likely to listen to the rest."

 

"Hopefully," Aizawa couldn't help the cynicism today, not less than an hour after having Bakugou curled against him, broken down and exhausted, letting out an occasional whine in his sleep.

 

His next errand was only somewhat less unpleasant.

 

"I'll do it," Midoriya answered immediately. Like Aizawa knew he would. Bakugou was generally at his worst around Midoriya, so it was a bit of a marvel how much the boy adored him. One that implied a concerning lack of self-preservation instincts.

 

"Before you decide that, you need to understand the danger you're putting yourself in. She already sought you out at the licensing exam. Meeting with her will most likely feed her obsession with you, making her all the more dangerous. If she ever escapes, odds are she will come after you."

 

He was going overboard, but if she escaped and killed him that was one thing. If she hurt Midoriya after Aizawa sent him in there, he would never forgive himself.

 

"I've been standing by wishing I could do something our whole lives," he said sternly, as certain as Aizawa had ever seen him, "Now I can finally help him. I need to do this."

 

He knew the second Midoriya found out the offer existed, it was over. The attempts at disuation were purely to alleviate his own conscience. 

 

"Alright," he surrendered, like he knew from the beginning he would.

 

"How is he?" Midoriya asked cautiously. After being the only one worried about Bakugou for a solid decade, the boy deserved some honesty.

 

"Not good. The police wanted to question him and it was… merciless."

 

"Questioned him about… you mean, the original crime?" Midoriya put it delicately.

 

"Yes."

 

"He isn't alone, is he?" Midoriya asked with sudden urgency.

 

"He's at my apartment. He was asleep when I left. Shinsou is home and Hizashi should be there now."

 

That seemed to satisfy Midoriya enough to prevent him, at least for the moment, from running off to find his friend-rival-brother.

 

"Kacchan isn't very good at expressing himself," Midoriya said anxiously, "The less we need to rely on his testimony, the better."

 

Midoriya may not know court, but he knew Bakugou well enough to make the same prediction as the lawyer: he wouldn't make it through testifying. 

 

"I'll let you know when I've set up a time," Aizawa said.

 

"Are you going to check on Kacchan?" 

 

It was endearing, but also give me some credit, kid.

 

"Yes, Problem Child, I'm heading there now."

 

At this point, going home also felt sort of like an errand. When all this was over, Aizawa planned to sleep for about a year. He opened his front door to silence and immediately panicked. What if Shinsou and Hizashi both got caught up and Bakugou woke up alone?

 

What if Bakugou was ODing in a bathtub again?

 

Then, distantly, he heard voices. Bakugou and Hizashi were easy to pick out, both boisterous by nature and made extra loud by hearing loss. He didn't hear Shinsou, but that indicated nothing about his actual presence. The idea of coming home to all three of them back in the paint room, doing something that might actually be fun was… nice. Really nice. Like if you put enough strays together, they stopped being strays.








Notes:

Quick note about ACAB: all big city cops are bastards, state troopers, feds, all assholes. Small town cops are only sometimes bastards. The blue wall still exists so they're still exempt from their actions having consequences, but they don't have the same us vs them mentality because they're policing their own neighborhood. They're getting called in to places they know, arresting their friend's cousin, oh hey Dave, your mom goes to my church. This one cop used to catch my one friend skipping school so much they started stopping to pick up Dunkin Donuts before he dropped him back. There was this one cop that camped the Milroy exit and he would ALWAYS catch you speeding but would take a good 10-15 mph off your ticket if you were local. And I think that causes a lot of disconnect in the dialogue because if I never moved to the city I wouldn't get why we need to protest either.

Chapter 88: Star Trek

Summary:

Just chillin at Aizawa's

Notes:

It seemed rushed for shit to hit the fan again, so this came out SO soft.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The boy in the painting looked thoroughly miserable. Face contorted, hand clamped down trying to contain the substance flowing from his mouth. An inky blackness with highlights of toxic green leaked through his fingers, spilling over like a waterfall.

 

Bakugou finding healthier outlets was a good thing. But still a bit hard to look at.

 

"Have you painted much before?" Aizawa asked evenly.

 

Bakugou shook his head.

 

"Well, what do you think?"

 

"It helps, I guess," he answered slowly, "Didn't really know how to say it until I drew it out."

 

"But you can put it into words now?" Aizawa asked curiously. Bakugou nodded, taking a moment to decide if he was willing to share the meaning behind the image or not.

 

"There's poison inside me and I'm drowning in it."

 

It was both a very teenager-like dramatization, and probably not exaggerating in the slightest. Aizawa had nothing remotely comforting to say to that, so instead he handed Bakugou the curry bun he picked up from Uwojimaya. 

 

"Fuck yes," Bakugou unwrapped it enthusiastically, biting in with more vigor than Aizawa saw him eat just about anything these days.

 

"You haven't been back here much lately," Hizashi commented, arms slipping around to hug him from behind.

 

"I'm a little busy," Aizawa replied dryly.

 

"Sorry," Bakugou muttered quietly with a mixture of guilt and embarrassment.

 

"None of that," Aizawa scolded, "You didn't ask for any of this. I'm sure you want all of this to be over even more than I do."

 

He nodded silently, eyes fixed to the floor. His rapid change in behavior since Kamino was honestly jarring. The quiet started the moment they got him back, but the deeper change came later. Letting people in enough to care about them began a struggle for moderation, between thinking he could do no wrong and feeling guilty for existing.

 

"What do you do with all this shit, old man?" Bakugou deflected the attention back to something more comfortable. Aizawa waved him over to what he dubbed 'the space corner.' 

 

When Aizawa was young, he wanted to be an astronaut. Partially for the fascinating exploration, but more for the idea of escaping earth and all the people he hated on it. The image was of the horizon of an imagined planet, beyond it a solar system of a few more distant planets, and stars in cloudy bands across the galaxy.

 

"What'd you do that with?" 

 

"Spray paint"

 

"No you didn't," Bakugou denied in disbelief.

 

"I did"

 

"How?"

 

"I'll show you."

 

He grabbed an array of colors, using a scrap of newspaper to add some texture. Bakugou remained skeptical and unimpressed. Then a round piece of cardboard shaped his planets as he sprayed black, blue, and purple over the make-shift stencil, because the void of space didn't have to be endless darkness in art. Some white flicked off a brush created a scattering of stars.

 

"Holy shit."

 

"I told you," Aizawa smirked with satisfaction, "Spray paint isn't just for vandalism and gang tags." 

 

"Let me see that," Bakugou demanded, snatching up a can to examine suspiciously, like he would uncover the deception if he just looked hard enough.

 

"You can try if you want," Aizawa couldn't hold back the smile at the kid acting like a kid for once.

 

"It's not as hard as it looks," Shinsou chimed in, "I'm not as good as Aizawa, but I can still get something to come out pretty cool."

 

"Where do I start?" his eyes narrowed at the page, still skeptical.

 

"Wherever you want. If you want a planet or comet or whatever to go somewhere, just spray some colors," judging by his hesitation, that was still too relaxed and imprecise for Bakugou, so Aizawa put his own hand over Bakugou's around the can, "Where do you want the biggest thing to be? Whatever is in the foreground?"

 

"Bottom right."

 

Aizawa made the motion more chaotic than necessary, because god did this kid need to loosen up. Let go and have fun with something other than fighting, competition, and destruction. Even in those things, he tended to be disturbingly calculated. 

 

"That's too much red," he frowned.

 

"Then add something else," Aizawa shook a can of yellow-orange and began spraying over the red, "It's paint. If you don't like it, just paint over it."

 

Something wild sparked behind his eyes as it finally clicked that he didn't have to get it right the first time.

 

"You should do a sun or a lava planet or something," Shinsou suggested, "It won't feel like yours if nothing is exploding or on fire."

 

"Shut up"

 

"Aizawa did one of a supernova a while back that turned out pretty cool."

 

"Backseat driving dipshit," he muttered grouchily.

 

"If you make the horizon wide enough, you can put in some landscape."

 

"Did I fucking ask you?"

 

The bickering continued as Aizawa meandered back to Bakugou's other experiment.

 

"There's poison inside me and I'm drowning in it"

 

It reminded him of Six's metaphor about living in a crime scene that he could never leave. He began to wonder, was the relentless exercise purely from a drive to be the best, or was it just the only time Bakugou felt comfortable living in his own body?

 

"You could have a moon there"

 

"Shut the fuck up, I got this!"

 

"You've been following every suggestion I make though."

 

"Fuck you, it's pure coincidence!"

 

It was nice to see his boys getting along.





*********





"Is he still asleep?" Kaminari whispered.

 

"I think so," Mina replied.

 

"How long has it been?"

 

"Almost 14 hours," Sero answered.

 

"He's still breathing, right?"

 

"Hard to tell since he's a zombie with no pulse."

 

"He has a pulse, you're just bad at finding it."

 

Kirishima had been waiting up for Bakugou when he got the text he would be staying over at Aizawa's. Relieved of duty, he drifted off on the couch only minutes later and hadn't stirred since.

 

"If you were Kirishima, what would you want to wake up to?"

 

"Other than Bakugou?" 

 

"Gay"

 

"Bisexual, actually"

 

"Focus, team," Sero directed, "The Good Himbo is tired, what do we do?"

 

"Meat?"

 

"You can't eat steak for breakfast"

 

"Not with that attitude"

 

"It's almost lunch anyway"

 

"Shit!" Mina whispered as Kirishima stirred. The three held their breath until he settled back down.

 

"I have some ideas."






*******





"What kind of movies do you like?"

 

Bakugou shrugged. He didn't pick out what to watch much growing up, his mother shoving him out of the house as much as possible. He usually watched whatever was on at someone else's house. 

 

" 'Battle Royal' was fun," he smirked.

 

"As your teacher, I'm morally obligated to say no."

 

"You're saying you never think about trapping us all on an island to fight to the death?"

 

"No comment."

 

"Fine. Princess Mononoke."

 

"That I can do."

 

As a kid, he didn't get Ashitaka. But he always liked San. He would run around the woods, shoeless with a blanket-cape over his head, pretending he was leaving the humans and joining the forest spirits. Because people suck. He told his mother once, only half joking, that he wished giant wolves would adopt him. 

 

She said he would make an excellent feral child.

 

"This is more violent than I remembered," Aizawa commented as a man's arms went flying off via demonic arrows.

 

"Yeah, it's pretty badass."

 

He hadn't seen this movie in years, but it seemed he still didn't understand Ashitaka, who just wouldn't pick a side. Even with ultra demon powers, he just let himself get shot. Bakugou got the metaphor, of course. The struggle between humans and nature, both just trying to survive each other. But the character himself just didn't make sense .

 

"What I want is for the humans and the forest to live in peace!" Ashitaka yelled and he finally recognized this flavor of confusion.

 

"Oh my god, it's Deku."

 

San chomping down on his arm like a wild animal while Ashitaka just sighed in quiet understanding suddenly hit a bit different. 

 

Why are you protecting people who shot you?

 

Why are you still trying to be my friend?

 

"I can't forgive the humans for what they've done," in the end, San was still the only one who made sense to him. But he didn't hate people as much as he did the last time he saw this, certainly not while Mic and Aizawa were currently spoiling him with more positive attention in a day than his parents paid him in a year. 

 

The escape from reality ended abruptly. As the credits rolled by, he could feel Aizawa gearing himself up.

 

"We need to talk about some things," Aizawa shut the tv off, turning to him.

 

"What if instead, we didn't?"

 

"Would you really rather not know what's going on?"

 

"...No."

 

"That's what I thought."

 

Bakugou slouched down, arms crossed, glaring to make it clear he was still not happy about it.

 

"Let's get the hard one out of the way. I gave the photo to Sakai as evidence," Aizawa went for it, like ripping off a bandaid, "Before one showed up in your email, did you know he took those of you?"

 

"I'll make sure the whole goddamn world knows what you let me do"

 

It couldn't really get much worse at this point, so he might as well confess.

 

"Yes"

 

"Did you think he still had them?"

 

"I still have the pictures to prove it"

 

He could lie to uniformed strangers as easy as breathing, but Aizawa he owed the truth.

 

"He said he did. Behind the station," he squeezed his burned forearm to block out the sensory memory that accompanied the threat, "And that he'd release them if I told."

 

The brief quiet only made the anxiety worse.

 

Just yell at me and get it over with

 

"...Bakugou," it wasn't quite the yell he expected, but definitely exasperated, "Why didn't you tell me?"

 

"Because I didn't want you to find them," I'm sorry .

 

"Okay," Aizawa accepted, calming with a deep breath, "Okay, that's not good, it's going to be hard to revise your statement and make it still sound credible. But I get why you did it."

 

"So… you're not mad?" he asked cautiously.

 

"No," Aizawa's face softened instantly, "No, I know how hard this is for you to talk about, and at that point it had just happened. You were scared. I don't blame you."

 

"Oh."

 

Well, that was nice.

 

"When you said he threatened to ruin your career, that's what he was talking about, wasn't it?" Aizawa asked gently. Too soft for his jaded teacher, he was going to cry again if he wasn't careful. He nodded, not trusting his voice.

 

"As painful as it would be," Aizawa said thoughtfully, "The pictures wouldn't ruin your career."

 

Bakugou shot him an incredulous look.

 

"I'm serious. If childhood abuse excludes you from being a hero, then the whole system needs to be dismantled."

 

Aizawa was serious, he could tell. He clung to the rare source of certainty.

 

"Careful, Teach," he muttered, "That sounded pretty radical. Might give people ideas."

 

"Lies. I've never cared about anything a day in my life."

 

"Uh huh," Bakugou smirked, then braced himself for an answer he probably didn't want to hear, "What are we gonna do about Toga?"

 

"She's agreed to hand over what she has."

 

It couldn't be that easy.

 

"Why?" he asked suspiciously.

 

"Normally, this is where people ask for a plea deal," Aizawa sighed like he was still trying to wrap his head around how fucking weird she was, "She said she would only give it to Midoriya."

 

"Fuck no."

 

"It's his decision," Aizawa countered calmly.

 

"So don't tell him."

 

"Too late."

 

" Shit! "

 

He jumped up and immediately started pacing, hands swinging up behind his head simply because he didn't know what else to do with them.

 

"Midoriya isn't going to judge you for whatever he finds."

 

That wasn't the problem. 

 

This wasn't the feeling of Deku watching his household violence through the kitchen window. No, it was Deku following him up a cliff too steep for him, or launching himself thoughtlessly at the gate villain with Bakugou only barely able to yank his dumbass out of the way. Deku would get hurt and he would get in trouble. His mother would storm out and demand to know why poor sweet Izuku was crying again, leaving him with his ears ringing, equal parts pissed off and guilty.

 

"You know what he's like. And what she's like. I don't want him in the same fucking room as her."

 

Not because of me

 

He had enough to feel shitty about without telling Inko he got her son killed. Or worse. A year or two ago, he would just threaten to beat his ass until the nerd went away, but Deku wasn't afraid of him anymore. So how did he get him to stop?

 

"He wants to do this because he cares about you," Aizawa soothed, "I promise he isn't as fragile as you think he is."

 

"You didn't grow up with him," he grumbled, despite knowing first hand that current-day Deku could contend with the best in a fight. That wasn't the type of scary Toga was though. Toga's brand of relentless psychological abuse would rip Deku's soft heart to pieces and that's how she would get the upper hand. 

 

"Please don't let him do this."

 

"We won't let her hurt him," Aizawa assured.

 

"You heroes said you wouldn't let the villains hurt me either," it was a low blow, one barely directed at Aizawa, but he was getting desperate. 

 

Judging by Aizawa's face, it worked too well and he wanted to take it back.

 

"Sorry, that was-"

 

"No, you're right," Aizawa cut him off, "I shouldn't make promises I can't keep. I don't know the future, I can't guarantee nothing will happen. But I think it's worth the minimal risk and so does Midoriya."

 

All semblance of control over the situation slipped away, leaving him free falling.

 

"Fine," he flopped back down, slouched over to pout curled against the couch, "Do what you want."








Notes:

I wanted to have Aizawa and Mic do some of the fun parts of being parents

Next up: Midoriya vs Himiko

Chapter 89: Himiko

Summary:

Midoriya meets Toga for answers

Notes:

I looked up Kirishima's likes and dislikes to try to find his favorite food and he likes TOUGH GUYS, I'm screaming. I know I made him bisexual, but cannon speaks, guys. This boy is gay as hell.

 

Break time is over kids, buckle the fuck up

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya poured over his notes again, as if he didn't have every word memorized. 

 

Infiltrated the licencing exam - why?

 

Obsessed with me specifically, or just arms were broken that day?

 

Why don't the police want me to ask her about League of Villains stuff?

 

What did Kacchan tell? Why?

 

A sudden scuffle, then yelling preceded the other party's arrival.

 

"Crazy bitch fucking bit me!" a young officer yelled indignantly.

 

"Sorry, I couldn't help myself," Himiko leered, voice sickly sweet, "Such a pretty little thing."

 

The woman shoved her into the chair and cuffed her tight with obvious disgust. Midoriya stood up, clutching his notebook, ready to join her when Aizawa caught his shoulder.

 

"Do not move any closer to her than that yellow line," Aizawa ordered sternly, "Don't give her anything, not even a pen, and don't tell her anything that could help her find you if she escaped."

 

"I'll be careful," he promised.

 

"If something feels off, get out immediately," Aizawa insisted.

 

"I'll be careful. "

 

He stepped through the door. It shut heavy behind him, leaving him face-to-face, alone with the villain.

 

"Hey, Izuku!" she greeted brightly, "Long time no see."

 

"Not long enough," he wasn't typically one for grudges, but he still had that video of Kacchan in the bar basement burned into his memory and he felt vengeful. 

 

"You were cuter all beat up, but those scars are doing something for me," she grinned wildly. That made him distinctly uncomfortable, but it didn't compare to the retroactive anger. This is how she would have been with Kacchan, or worse.

 

He planned what he would say, rehearsed it a dozen times, but it all escaped him now.

 

"What do you want from me?" 

 

"Just your company," she replied, "It's lonely sitting in a cell all day."

 

"Well, I'm here," he tried to keep his emotions in check like Aizawa told him, but he didn't know if he could, "Now you have to hold up your end."

 

"I actually have a couple accounts," she said with glee, "Different pseudonyms, being a villain and all, you know how it is. I don't actually remember which account it's saved in. So I guess we'll just have to go through and listen to them together until we find it."

 

It didn't matter if she was lying, he had no way to call her on it.

 

"Then let's get started."

 

The computer screen sat at the halfway point on the edge of the table, facing the two-way mirror they were being watched through. Each of them had a wireless mouse and keyboard to navigate without closing the distance.

 

The first voice he recognized immediately as Shigaraki.

 

"When criminal justice fails him, he may reconsider our offer"

 

"Oooo, this is a good one!" she exclaimed.

 

"You're sick."

 

"Oh calm down, Kacchan's not even in this one."

 

" You don't get to call him that."

 

"He might have if Toga didn't fucking molest him."

 

Was that the fire guy? He didn't remember much about him, having been focused entirely on trying not to lose Katsuki.

 

  "You're so dramatic. I barely touched him."

 

"Bullshit."

 

"Not this again."

 

"Oh, I'm sorry, is this inconvenient for you? Is my taking issue with feeling up the underage rape victim just raining on your parade?"

 

Well that was… different.

 

"We're villains. We kill people. You're the one who kidnapped the kid!"

 

 Definitely the fire guy then.

 

"That's exactly why I'm pissed! I didn't sign up to be a part of that!"

 

 "So chaining him up against his will was fine, but harassment is too far for you?" 

 

The madman had a point.

 

" We were- we were offering him a way out of an abusive situation. I thought it was justified. But that was not."

 

Midoriya slammed the spacebar to pause. Abusive situation? How could some random villain possibly know that? At that point, even Katsuki didn't know he lived in an abusive home. Unless he meant-

 

The sports festival

 

A literal villain thought the school was abusing him because of the sports festival. Wanted to rescue him from it. Thousands of people watched that ceremony and the only person pissed off enough to do something about it was a murderer in the league of villains. His world tilted, steeped in doubt he hadn't felt so intensely since his darkest days of middle school.

 

"You've literally burned people to death"

 

"Not kids"

 

"Look, whatever personal issue you have with this, you need to get over it."

 

"You wanna try that again?"   

 

"Dabi is scary when he gets mad," Himiko informed him like an enthused child watching a playground fight.

 

"You heard me."

 

"Don't follow me. None of you speak to me until I come back. If you try, I'll set you on fire."

 

"Oooo, that was intense."

 

"If you don't stop antagonizing him, Toga, he's actually going to kill you one of these days."

 

Midoriya studied the burns around her wrist and face.

 

"What did you do to make him do that?" 

 

"I don't know how he found out about our fun at the exam," she pouted, "but he really lost his shit about it."

 

She clicked over to the next file, like they were discussing an office disagreement. A video this time, so not what they were looking for, but he was curious enough not to stop her. The video showed Shigaraki, asleep on a lounge chair before spinning around to Himiko and Twice.

 

"We're gonna do it," she said with mischievous determination, "We're gonna steal the hand."

 

Twice held the camera (phone?) as Himiko crept to the chair and slowly, gently started to lift the hand away from Shigaraki's face. Twice gasped nervously as the edge of the palm pulled away. She nearly had it when-

 

"Father!" Shigaraki launched up, with Himiko just barely managing to dodge all 5 outstretched fingers reaching for her. As chaos erupted in the background, Twice turned the camera back to himself.

 

"Is it his dad's hand? Did his dad give him someone else's hand? Does he think the hand is his dad? We just don't know."

 

It was strange to watch the population of his nightmares be so... human. 

 

When the next audio file started, the conflictedness vanished.

 

"Oh, stop pretending you don't like it. You can always tell when boys like it."

 

"I'll kill you"

 

It was weak, breathy, and chilled him to the bone.

 

"Oh my god, are you crying? I barely even touched you!"

 

"Fuck off," by the break in his voice, the answer was obviously yes.

 

"Did you get bad-touched as a kid?"

 

"Fuck off! "

 

"You did, didn't you?"

 

Her cheeky 'gotcha' tone made him want to get up and punch present day Himiko.

 

" Yes . Is that what you fucking wanna hear?"

 

Angry tears began to gather just hearing the defeated desperation. This was the Katsuki he wasn't supposed to know about. The one who got dragged by his hair and pushed into a table, the one in the woods with skin seared red. This was the Katsuki that Midoriya spent most of their shared childhood wishing he could protect.

 

"Who was it? Ooo, was it your dad?" she went on relentlessly.

 

"No! Fuck, I don't know who he was! I never saw him again."

 

"What'd he do to you?"

 

"Just leave me alone, " it came out in a broken, terrified whisper and Midoriya's chest clenched realizing that at the time this was recorded, Katsuki had never told anyone. The first time the truth ever came out, it was like this.

 

"Did he just feel you up, or did you get full on fucked?"

 

"None of your goddamn business!" the anger sounded just slightly more composed for a moment. Then she laid out her cruel ultimatum.

 

"I'll stop touching you if you tell me."

 

The mouse under his hand was suddenly a crushed, useless mess of plastic and wires.

 

"That's what you said about the virgin question!"

 

A shuffle of motion and hiss of wincing horror said Toga was incentivising him

 

"Stop," it sounded painfully like begging, an absolute torture to listen to when he couldn't do anything.

 

"Then tell me!"

 

"He fucking raped me, okay? Now go away."

 

His surrender still didn't spare him.

 

"If you've already done it, then there's nothing to be scared of." 

 

"The fuck is wrong with you?!"

 

"That's what my parents always asked," she sing-songed, "But seriously, it doesn't hurt with girls, so what are you so afraid of?"

 

"If it happened to you, you wouldn't fucking ask me that."

 

Just when Midoriya was ready to jump across the table, yellow line be damned-

 

"It did though."

 

"It… what?"

 

What?

 

"Well, sort of. I said no, but then I got sort of into it later. He let me stay at his place for a while and once I got used to it, it could be kinda fun."

 

"You're fucked up."

 

"So are you! You're the one crying about it, not me. Come on, Katsuki, cheer up!"

 

"Don't touch me!"

 

"You're so dramatic."

 

"You said you would leave me alone!"

 

"Alright, you big baby, I'll go. But don't think you won't be seeing me again."

 

Midoriya wanted to despise her, wanted to hurt her for what she did. He wished he could unknow to make hating easier.

 

"See! I told you we bonded."

 

All he could do was stare at the absolutely broken person in front of him. 

 

"That… was not bonding," rage and sadness warred for dominance, "You tortured him."

 

"I didn't even hurt him!" she denied.

 

"You did! " he sobbed as the weeks after Kamino reframed in sudden clarity. The unstable tension that felt like all the progress Katsuki made since coming to UA had evaporated, it all started here. He cried into his hand, trying to get a grip, but he couldn't, "You hurt him so bad, you have no idea-"

 

"You worry about him too much-" her voice is different, why is it different "-You should worry more about yourself."

 

He looked up to see the petite officer from earlier standing in Himiko's place, slim wrist slipped free of the cuffs, throwing the monitor at him. His hands shot up to block the device, obscuring his view as she launched herself across the table. His back hit the floor, glass cutting into his arm from the screen smashed on the ground. Before he could get his bearings, a shard touched his throat.

 

"It's been fun, but this place is so boring when you're not around," she leaned down close and licked the blood beading around the glass at his throat, "I'd like you to escort me out."

 

He stood slowly, following her lead as they moved toward the door. The heat of her breath breezed over his ear, his shoulder growing damp with blood from her hand hastily clenched around the shard.

 

"Open it."

 

On the other side, police and Aizawa stood back cautiously.

 

"You can go," Aizawa said urgently, "Just don't hurt him."

 

It felt like a dream, walking out of the station, down the street, until they stopped in an alley where he heard his own voice whisper in his ear.

 

"Tell Katsuki I'd love to spend more time together."

 

And she was gone.





*******





"What are you guys-"

 

"Shhh!" Mina hushed him. Bakugou rolled his eyes and tried again.

 

"The fuck are you guys doing?" he lowered the question to a whisper.

 

"We're almost done," Kaminari explained nothing.

 

Kirishima's stupid wrestling shit was paused on the TV, there were weird smoothie-shake things lined up on the table, and everything smelled like barbeque. Oblivious to it all, Kirishima slept sprawled across the couch.

 

"You're just in time," Sero informed him quietly as Mina darted back to the kitchen, "We're gonna wake him up in a minute."

 

"How long has he been there?"

 

"Since last night. I think everything that's been going on finally caught up with him."

 

Everything going on with me

 

He would never think to do something like this, wouldn't even know how to try. He needed to be better. Kirishima deserved better.

 

"I'm glad you're back," Kaminari grinned, "Now we have all of his favorite things!"

 

He felt the warm flush color his cheeks immediately.

 

"You should be the one to wake him up," Mina returned with plates and chopsticks 

 

"But I didn't do anything."

 

"Doesn't matter," she insisted, gesturing him forward, "Go ahead."

 

He nearly reached out to shake his shoulder like the tactless oaf he was, but paused. Everyone else went out of their way to do something nice, he could at least wake him up nice. 

 

Just pretend you're alone

 

His hands were nearly shaking with the effort it took to let himself be open and love someone in front of other people. He focused on Kirishima's face, brushed his hair back like he would early in the morning, and kissed his forehead. Mina made a small squeak, but otherwise contained herself. Kirishima stirred slightly.

 

"Hey, dumbass," okay, that wasn't very romantic, but he said it all soft and shit, "The other dumbasses have a surprise for you."

 

"You missed," Kirishima said, eyes fluttering open.

 

"Hah?"

 

"You missed," he reached up and pulled Bakugou down by the front of his shirt at the same time he leaned up to meet his mouth.

 

Oh

 

You missed

 

He only kissed back for a moment before pulling back, face burning with embarrassment.

 

"So cute," Mina breathed. He wanted to be annoyed, but the irritation was drowned out by relief that no one was making fun of him for the display of softness. He could put caring on the outside and no one was going to hurt him for it.

 

"I smell meat."

 

"I tried to make Korean barbeque," Mina stressed, "But my mom said you're supposed to marinate stuff overnight, so just… dump some sauce on it."

 

"'No, mom, he is not my future husband'!" Sero quoted teasingly. 

 

"She's relentless," Mina sighed, "She's been nagging me to woo Kirishima ever since he started working out seriously, no matter how many times I tell her we're just friends. 'He's a strong boy and a sweet boy, Mina, you've gotta get yourself one of those before they're all taken.' She's going to freak if the day comes I bring a girl home."

 

"He is quite a catch," Sero replied, "Bakugou has good taste."

 

"Well, he better. His parents are fashion designers," Kaminari contributed.

 

"If you're saying fashion sense and taste in men are congruent," Sero glanced up and down Kirishima, in his red t-shirt with orange basketball shorts, "you might have to fight Bakugou. Because them be fightin' words."

 

"I'm about as good at being a boyfriend as crocks are at being shoes," Bakugou muttered with an indifferent shrug. At the sudden silence, he realized how out of character the self-deprecation sounded. 

 

He glanced up to see Kirishima and Kaminari looking at each other uncertainly. Sero was unreadable. He was a lot like Momo, watching and understanding from a distance, stepping in only when needed. Mina was more like Kirishima, or even Deku, with just… so many feelings, all worn on her sleeve. So it shouldn't have surprised him as much as it did when her face fell like he just told her a puppy died.

 

"You are not crocks!" she said with absurd seriousness, "You're more like… like hiking boots! They're not what you think of first when you picture good shoes, and not everyone wants them. But they're super tough and sometimes the only thing that can get you through."

 

He had absolutely no idea what to say, so he said nothing.

 

"That was great, Mina!" Kirishima beamed, "Cool somali!"

 

" Simile, " Bakugou corrected, relieved to know something in this sea of emotions that confused him, "Somalia is a country."

 

"Sure, that word!" Kirishima shot him an enthusiastic thumbs up because he was a delightful dumbass.

 

"I'll make you a plate, Kiri," Mina disappeared again, giving Bakugou the opportunity to lean in to whisper to Kirishima.

 

"How long were you awake?"

 

"Only half an hour or so."

 

"They are not a stealthy bunch."

 

"Not in the slightest," Kirishima laughed. Bakugou's reply was cut off by his phone buzzing. He didn't get many calls, so every time his phone rang, he panicked a little because what if his number got out again.

 

Aizawa

 

"Shit"

 

They were both text people. If he was calling, something happened.

 

"What's wrong?" he said in lieu of a 'hello.'

 

"I'm so sorry, Bakugou-"

 

Shit shit shit

 

"-Himiko escaped."

 

"Deku," he blurted inarticulately.

 

"What?"

 

"Did she do anything to Deku?! "

 

"He's okay," Aizawa said with a concerning hesitance.

 

"What happened? "

 

She attacked him, it turned out. Threatened and took him. She could have killed him. 

 

Fuck

 

"He's okay, Bakugou," Aizawa tried to calm him.

 

"He's alive . That doesn't mean he's okay."

 

The meaning hung between them. 

 

I'm alive but I'm not okay

 

"He was out of our sight for less than a minute," Aizawa explained evenly, "I don't think she did anything to him except what we saw. Honestly, he's much more upset about the audio file."

 

In his moment of panic, he actually forgot about the whole purpose of this.

 

"She gave it to him, but he didn't have to… did he…?"

 

"She wanted to keep him there as long as possible," Aizawa said gently, trying to soften the blow, "So yes, he listened to it."

 

Deku listened to him break down, cry, and beg. After all the years of clinging to his pride and stubbornness, Deku heard him straight up plead for mercy because some girl felt him up a bit. 

 

"Well, that's humiliating," he said with a manic laugh.

 

"He's upset because he cares about you," Aizawa claimed, "He doesn't think less of you for it."

 

"Sure"

 

"He doesn't. "

 

Weak

 

Maybe it was the longevity of their coexistence, but somewhere along the way, Deku's opinion of him became important. He tried to hold that moment of connection with Six's quirk to fight off the paranoid conjectures screaming he thinks you're pathetic.

 

"Where is he?"

 

"Home," Aizawa answered, "We called his mother and she decided to take him home for the night. Whether he comes to class in the morning is up to him."

 

"He'll be there," Bakugou said with an empty smirk.

 

"Oh?"

 

"Because I'm here," he explained, "Obsessed weirdo will be back as soon as Inko let's him be."











Notes:

I wrote part of the interrogation scene like 40 chapters ago, but PACING

Chapter 90: Being Known

Summary:

Bakugou tries to go about his day while waiting for Midoriya to come back

Notes:

Midoriya is a soft boy, the squishiest of hearts

I tried to find out what Aizawa actually teaches and no one fucking knows. NO ONE.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Normally, Bakugou would love the opportunity to put the B listers in their place. Today was not normal. Today, he took 25 minutes to open his bedroom door because the prospect of going outside had suddenly become terrifying. Today, he flinched when Kirishima tried to put an arm around him. 

 

Today was going to suck ass.

 

Inko was holding out longer than expected, which left him constantly glancing around to see if Deku showed up yet. Combine that with this being the first time he had to deal with class B since the arrest, he was about to vibrate off into the sky. He could ask to train with Kirishima again, but that would just amplify how not normal things were. 

 

Calm the fuck down

 

His match with Beast Boy went fine. The big oaf couldn't get close enough to even land a hit before Bakugou blasted him out of the ring. Though he had an acute suspicion his opponent wasn't trying very hard.

 

He had no idea how to feel about seeing Ibara again. On one hand, she was among the least likely to be weird about this. On the other… she 1000% knew and he couldn't plausibly pretend she didn't.

 

"Hi, Bakugou," she smiled, like they were friends or something, "Good to see you again."

 

He nearly face-palmed when he remembered the last thing he said to her.

 

"Bye bye"

 

God, he was such a fucking mess lately.

 

"Hi, Ivy," a Batman villain was much more flattering than most of his nicknames. This was him being nice, she could take it or leave it.

 

"How did you... want to do this?" she addressed it head on. Maybe that was better than stumbling through the awkwardness. It still made him feel fucking naked.

 

"Did you get bad-touched as a kid?"

 

"Nothing around my face or neck," he ordered his mouth to move, trying to picture Todoroki's unabashed calm, "Wrists you can grab, but don't hold me down like that. Everything else is fair game. Well, mostly, just… If I stop responding for more than 5 to 10 seconds, let me up."

 

"What'd he do to you?"

 

Painfully personal, but all things he could feasibly blame on the kidnapping. He didn't have to acknowledge it yet.

 

"Anything else?"

 

"Did he just feel you up, or did you get full on fucked?"

 

He hated how much Toga could fuck with him when she wasn't even here.

 

"Well… do I need to tell you shit like… don't- don't grab my hair or get on top of me?" now his plausible deniability was gone. 

 

"I won't," she said softly, then buried the sadness in her eyes as quickly as it appeared, replaced by determination, "Okay, got it. Square up, Buttercup! I've been practicing!"

 

At the whistle, he felt like he was fucking riverdancing with all the jumping around he had to do to avoid being tied to the ground. He blew up as many vines as he could, but his most effective tactic was avoiding the ground all together. He learned the hard way that once they wrapped around him, blasting them off was a painful time ( thanks Monoma ). He hadn't planned on breaking out any big moves for this, but he was honestly getting tired. So he blasted a shot right through her plant-shield, knocking her out of bounds. She... sort of bounced and skidded a bit, shit.

 

"You good, Plant Princess?!" 

 

"Ow," she sat up, a little dazed but seemed mostly unscathed, "Why didn't you lead with that?"

 

"I can only do it a few times before I either run out of nitro or I fuck up my wrists and shoulders," he massaged his forearm, burning from the exertion, "Plus it fucking hurts."

 

"It… hurts?"

 

"Did you think explosions coming out of your hands was comfy?"

 

"No, just-" she faltered, "that doesn't sound healthy."

 

"Hey, I don't break shit like Deku! Haven't even dislocated anything in years. I just have to be strong enough to take the repeated impact without fucking up my joints."

 

That was the optimistic interpretation, anyway. Odds were his cartilage would be worn down to an unsalvageable degree by the time he hit 40. He'd just sort of resigned himself to needing a few joint replacements eventually. When surviving tomorrow seemed like a daunting task, he couldn't bring himself to care much about his health 25 years from now.

 

"Your class is so fanatical," she shook her head as she brushed herself off, "You'll be a bunch of top heroes with an average life expectancy of 30."

 

"That's fine with me."

 

That was not supposed to be an outside thought, you fucking moron

 

"I worry about you, you know that?"

 

"You can form a club with Kirishima and Deku," he deflected. 

 

"I'm sure there's more than that."

 

It was true. A daunting number of people cared about his wellbeing at this point. It never occurred to him he spent most of his life abnormally free to self-destruct as he pleased until people started trying to stop him. The unbridled chaos inside wished they would all stop caring, just for a little bit. Feeling a responsibility to take care of himself was an intimidating, at times overwhelming task.

 

"Yeah, I know," he sighed, "It's fucking weird."

 

She giggled at that. When it came time to rotate, she actually looked a little disappointed.

 

"It was good to see you again, Bakugou."

 

She actually meant it

 

"Yeah... Same, I guess."

 

And so did he

 

His next opponent, he was far less fond of. Usually he waited to use a larger blast to conserve nitroglycerin and stamina, but the second he came face to face with Monoma, he resolved to make an exception. Aizawa had been not-so-subtly separating them since The Incident, but the man had a lot on his plate these days. 

 

Copy Cat bastard was not getting anywhere near him. The second the whistle blew, he aimed to blast Monoma right off the fucking field. His left wrist twinged a bit, but he ignored it, ready to strike again. 

 

His costume had great support for his wrists, but he had other braces that were less bulky he could go grab. Should go grab. While the burning muscle pain would turn into stiff aching tomorrow, it wouldn't do any real damage. When his joints started protesting, he really shouldn't ignore it. But at the moment, he couldn't stand the thought of looking any more wounded than everyone already saw him.

 

Should probably make sure I didn't accidentally kill Monoma

 

When the dust settled, not only was Monoma still in bounds, but on his feet, looking totally unscathed. And silver.

 

"You always want to train with Kirishima," he explained, "So I thought that meant this was a good matchup for you. Like, you're comfortable with it or whatever."

 

Monoma…

 

Monoma was being thoughtful

 

What the fuck

 

"Just shut up and fight me!" he yelled, too high pitched, half-hearted and awkward.

 

Monoma was actually doing pretty well with Tetsutestu's quirk, considering Bakugou trained against its twin all the time. What looked to be a straight charge turned into a slide at the last second, allowing Monoma to just barely graze Bakugou's arm. Enough for him to steal. 

 

Now that made for an interesting match. Monoma couldn't use the unwieldy explosions the way Bakugou could, but he didn't need that kind of control with steel skin. Bakugou ended up on the defensive since he was the only one who needed to defend. He brought the chase close to the edge, plan based on knowing his own quirk. He leapt suddenly at Monoma's right side, startling him with the seemingly purposeless change in aim. The poorly controlled, reactionary explosion sent Monoma stumbling out of bounds.

 

"Can't beat the original, Copy Cat," he yelled between heaves because holy shit, he was tired.

 

"I'm being nice today," Monoma grumbled, "Don't get used to it."

 

Next was… Bondo.

 

Fuck

 

Being trapped in gallons of sticky white stuff sounded like a nightmare he would have after trying shrooms. 

 

His strategy was largely the same as with Ibara, but with a new element of panic, all semblance of restraint giving way to frantic defense. He didn't even have to be stuck. If any of that shit got on him he would probably freak out because everyone knows, they can't see me like that. 

 

Bondo didn't gain that much ground, but he got close enough for Bakugou to want him to back the fuck up . The thoughtless reaction of using his left was a stupid move . He finally couldn't keep quiet anymore, gripping his forearm and letting out a sound between a groan and a scream. 

 

"Are you okay?"

 

"Fuck!" he hit his knees, teeth grit as he punched the ground, only causing the pain to shoot through with renewed intensity. 

 

"Are you injured?"

 

"I'm fucking fine," he growled, but somewhere in the back of his head he could see Kirishima's concerned gaze if he came back wincing trying to pick up a fucking spoon or some shit, "Just… give me a minute. I gotta grab something."

 

It wasn't that far to the braces in his gym locker, but far enough to feel like everyone was staring at him. He usually only wore them when training alone. But that was kind of stupid, wasn't it? 

 

His left wrist tended to act up more for some reason, while his right shoulder was usually the true problem joint. But there was less to be done about that. Upon returning, he refused to look at anyone but Bondo.

 

"Alright, let's go, Gorilla Glue."






********





Midoriya wanted to argue against his mother escorting him to school, but she had a point: a dangerous villain with an obsession had escaped and then turned into him. So he probably shouldn't go anywhere alone right now. Thankfully, she left him to his thoughts because he had so many, too many right now.

 

"Oh my god, are you crying?"

 

There were two possibilities:

 

  1. Kacchan pretended to have no idea what happened and ignore him entirely
  2. He would be a chaotic mess trying to indirectly address it without ever actually asking the question "Do you think I'm weak?"

 

Either way, Midoriya would have to make the first move.

 

"Are you sure about this, Izuku?" she asked for the 6th time when they reached the gate.

 

"Just leave me alone"

 

"I'm sure," he insisted.

 

"Call me if you need anything," Inko ordered, "Actually, call me if you don't too, okay? Just for today. Indulge me."

 

"Okay, Mom," he hugged her goodbye, "I will."

 

He was almost late, definitely the last student to third period, but it seemed Aizawa was running late as well.

 

"Would you fucking stop that!" Kacchan snapped at Kaminari.

 

"Stop what?" Kaminari currently sat on Jirou's desk with his foot resting on the bracer bar of Katsuki's, "This?" 

 

The shaking/tapping increased 10 fold and Katsuki looked ready to kill. He snatched Kaminari's ankle and jerked upward so he fell halfway off Jirou's desk, clinging to the edge to keep from hitting the floor.

 

"Jesus, dude," Kaminari collected himself, "Why you so aggressive today? Kirishima feed you after midnight or something?"

 

"Because you're fucking annoying and need to get your looser limbs off my fucking desk."

 

"The wild Bakugou defends his territory with vigor," Kaminari dodged the book that went flying at him.

 

It was hauntingly familiar. The tense irritation masqueraded as arrogance while Midoriya stared into the pain underneath. He could guarantee both that Bakugou hadn't told anyone about the tape, and that Midoriya hearing it was the cause of his current pissiness. In Kaminari's innocent teasing, he could hear Himiko's echo, poking at wounds she had no right to know about. 

 

This time, it wasn't that something happened in some building years ago. Everything he heard happened between Kacchan disappearing through the portal and fighting his way out of Kamino. It happened just a few hours before they rescued him he didn't say anything. That whole quiet ride back to UA, he just pretended nothing happened. Midoriya had been right there, before and after, and he never knew. 

 

He managed not to cry, but only barely, when his eyes met Katsuki's. To Midoriya's surprise, Katsuki stood up to meet him.

 

"Hey, nerd," the awkward hint of something like gratitude gave him hope that maybe Kacchan would tolerate what he was about to try, "Good that- Glad you're- okay, or whatever. I mean, that bitch is crazy. Thought she might go all vampire on your ass when I heard she got loose. But I guess you look… fine..."

 

The uncomfortable rambling dissipated as, for the first time since they were 6 years old, Katsuki let Midoriya hug him. 

 

"I'm so sorry," he murmured into a stiff shoulder, resisting the urge to squeeze tight and never let go. Katsuki stayed frozen a moment before awkwardly patting between his shoulder blades like he wasn't quite sure how these worked.

 

He knew Katsuki, knew that his first fear would be judgement. That someone else- no, that Midoriya - would think the incident was as shameful as Katsuki himself did. But they were finally at a place where when Midoriya tried to tell him 'I don't blame you,' Katsuki might actually believe him.

 

"I'm okay, dork," the low grumble sounded a little more like himself.

 

"No, you're not," he tried to make it sound as non-argumentative as possible. Just a fact they both knew stated plainly, "You don't have to be."

 

"Shut up," he pulled away, cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. Mina made a high-pitched noise in her throat, looking physically pained trying to restrain herself. Katsuki sighed, "Just get it over with, Racoon Eyes."

 

"OhmygodthatwassocuteI'mgonnadie!"

 

"Better?"

 

"Yes."

 

It could be his imagination, but he was 95% sure Katsuki's eyes were a bit misty. He wouldn't point it out.

 

"So she…" Katsuki looked away, almost shyly, still uncomfortable with the abrupt change in their dynamic, "She didn't do anything to you?"

 

"No, she didn't."

 

"Your neck though," he kicked at an imaginary pebble.

 

"She threatened me. It didn't really hurt, but I guess it was pretty scary."

 

" She's pretty scary."

 

"Yeah, she is."

 

"I sure as shit don't care about you"

 

That was only two months ago. He wondered how different their childhood could have been if someone had just gotten him out of that house and taken him to therapy years ago. 

 

"Okay," Katsuki finally accepted his answer, some of the tension draining out of him, "So, uhh… how's Inko?"

 

"I freaked her out again," he grimaced.

 

"Yeah, no shit."

 

"Midoriya," Aizawa's arrival rescued them from trying to make this not awkward, "Welcome back. Now sit down."

 

No one said a word about the interaction again until he sat down at lunch with Iida, Uraraka, and Todoroki.

 

"What's going on between you and Bakugou?" Todoroki asked bluntly. 

 

"I- well, it's about the interview thing with Himiko."

 

"It would make sense that the League of Villains is a personal topic for him now," Iida guessed.

 

"Well, actually… intel says the League immediately cleared out of every secure hideout Toga knew of. They said they didn't think she could tell them anything current that they didn't already know."

 

Which made Midoriya very suspicious, because how could they really not have anything to ask her? Unless they already had a spy…

 

That was a theory to work out another time.

 

"Then what were you supposed to ask her?" Uraraka asked, confused.

 

"She had... more recordings of Kacchan,"

 

"Well that's horrifying," she grimaced, "Why did the police want them though?"

 

"She kept pushing him to tell her all this personal stuff and eventually she started asking why he doesn't like people touching him."

 

"And… he answered? "

 

"Eventually," Midoriya cringed, remembering the whimper-like sound of fear, "She- I don't know exactly what, but she did something to him to make him tell. And when we found him the next day, he didn't say anything. He never said anything! And it scares me that something like that could happen and he just wouldn't mention it."

 

"Bakugou doesn't like to talk about things that hurt his pride," Todoroki stated the obvious, "I am unsurprised he would avoid bringing it up."

 

"How is this useful though?" Uraraka asked.

 

"It predates the all known Vampire Killer activity and interaction between Bakugou and Ito," Iida deduced, "It's from an incident that is already known, featuring a villain, so he couldn't have been coached into saying anything for an agenda."

 

"He could never fake what I heard, that wasn't-" he cut off, the Midoriya tears threatening to return.

 

"I'll stop touching you if you tell me."

 

"It was cruel and I don't know how anyone could think it was staged."

 

"You said she made him tell, somehow," Uraraka said hesitantly, "Do you think she hurt him?"

 

"Stop"

 

That sound coming from Kacchan was stuck in his head forever.

 

"Yeah"

 

Maybe not quite the way Uraraka meant, but the answer was yes. 

 

"I'm glad you guys went after him," she said quietly.

 

As angry as Aizawa got, Midoriya never regretted going to Kamino. After finding the audio, the small flares of guilt he felt for endangering his classmates disappeared entirely. If given a second chance, he would only leave earlier. Now that Uraraka brought it up, remembering his role in Katsuki's escape did make him feel a little better. 

 

Across the cafeteria, Kacchan seemed to have relaxed a little since this morning, currently locked in some kind of debat with Mina about avocados. Midoriya smiled at the thought Katsuki might actually believe no one could see him holding Kirishima's hand under the table. 

 

Nothing could change what happened, but he might be alright eventually anyway. Midoriya would do what he could to get him there.



Notes:

Mina has slowly become the audience stand in who finds things cute and just wants everyone to be happy

Turns out joint training is cannon and not just a thing I made up? They even call it 'joint training,' go me. (I don't know shit, I haven't read the manga)

 

Ito is my "everything wrong with society pure evil," so I wanted Toga to be a bit more grey because that's honestly just as often how real life is. And it makes figuring out how to feel that much harder.

Chapter 91: That Weird Music Video to 'Kids' by MGMT

Summary:

Midoriya, Bakugou and Todoroki encounter children

Notes:

It's time to find out if I can still write while high on pain meds. So if this makes no fucking sense, let me know.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Throughout Midoriya's life, the two coolest people in the world were Allmight and Kacchan. No one else ever quite attracted his hyperfixation the same way until the day came he added a third to that list: Mirio. An older boy who's amazing quirk was only so amazing because he worked hard to make it that way. Learning the careful control he needed was risky, but he didn't let anyone or anything hold him back. Though it seemed he had far fewer 'anyones' against him. Some of Mirio's old classmates didn't believe he could achieve the dream he pursued, but none were so aggressively against him succeeding as to compete with Kacchan. 

 

Midoriya felt a small pang of jealousy when he heard about how Mirio's parents believed he could do it from the start. He quickly shoved it down. His own mom was recently out of a difficult divorce at the time, one that shattered her confidence, leaving her scared and all on her own. He understood why it was so hard for her to be anything but grieved for him. But still, just a tiny bit jealous.

 

After watching Mirio take on all of class A at once, he was simply in awe. Midoriya had been so blown away by Shoto and Kacchan at the sports festival, yet the two of them together didn't stand a chance. Everything Mirio did impressed and amazed him. 

 

Right up until the little girl in the alley. 

 

Shoeless, bandaged, running from something in the darkness, trembling without making a sound. He was going to ask what was wrong when he saw her eyes. Midoriya knew that look. Face drawn tight by the same barely suppressed fear he saw in Shoto during those brief moments the passage of time escaped him, when he forgot Endeavor no longer had an iron grip of control over his life. The same apprehension he saw in Kacchan as a child, being dragged out of sight by the arm or hair, that said 'once we're alone she's going to hurt me.' He'd even seen it a few times in his own mother as she ushered him up the stairs with orders to stay quiet.

 

"Don't go," the girl whispered. 

 

First his heart shattered, then the pieces were engulfed in pure rage. He couldn't ignore it, no matter what Mirio said. He couldn't. This man would take her back when he pried her from his dead, broken arms-

 

And then she ran. She ran after the man who terrified her and willingly took his hand. As the pair walked away, regret overwhelmed him, screamed that he couldn't stand by and let it get worse again.

 

"If we follow them now, they'll be harder to find later when we come back with the heroes," Mirio explained. Logical, but it didn't make him feel any better.

 

I have to find her






*********






A 'pretrial hearing' turned out to be a terrifying nightmare where both sides get together to talk about doing the thing they've already decided to do.

 

"Usually, the defense asks to dismiss the case," Aizawa reviewed dryly, sounding even more bored and tired than usual, "Prosecution says no, someone gets indignant, and then they start talking about deals. My biggest concern is that the defense will offer a tempting plea bargain. I want to be there to make sure prosecution doesn't take it unless it includes significant jail time."

 

"So he… he's going to be there?" Bakugou tried and failed to keep the anxiety down.

 

"You don't have to go," Aizawa kept saying that, but wasn't that cowardly?

 

"I can do it," he said stubbornly.

 

"I would honestly rather you didn't," Aizawa finally broke his 'it's up to you' routine, "The less you're exposed to this shit, the better."

 

The tactician in him said he needed to know his enemy, but he did know his enemy. In horrifying, vivid detail. A fact that only proved detrimental when they met again. 

 

"Fine," he surrendered, "But you better take good notes."

 

So that would be on his mind for this entire field trip to fuck up land with Todoroki.

 

As a general rule, he tried to just not think about the licencing exam. Every time it managed to creep back into the forefront of his mind, it overwhelmed him with frustration, over falling behind on yet another landmark he should have aced because of the abuse. He was one more step behind on becoming a hero because someone put their hands on him and he didn't know how to handle it. 

 

It kept holding him back and it was fucking infuriating.

 

His only consolation was Icy Hot got stuck in remedial classes too. For the same reason, even. It may be less common knowledge, but still true that Todoroki didn't get his license because of trauma too. It gave a sense of kinship to the trip neither of them acknowledged out loud.

 

Tornado guy also got stuck here, not due to a lack of skill, but untempered emotional issues. They were honestly probably the three most gifted prospective heroes of their grade year in the country… they were just also a bit fucked up. 

 

Illusion chick was harder to get a read on. She said she didn't remember anything about her disappearance and, knowing Toga, that was probably for the best. What was not for the best-

 

"The fuck is your old man doing here?" he whispered to Todoroki upon spotting the bastard watching them from up in the auditorium seats.

 

"He's invested in my progress," Todoroki replied, "And being a pro hero gives him access to most places I go."

 

"He's the reason you didn't get your license in the first place!" he scowled.

 

"I'm certain he doesn't see it that way."

 

"It's true though!" Bakugou could feel the anger starting to leave rational territory, "You lost again because of your old man! Aren't you pissed?"

 

"I'm not sure if angry is quite the term I would go with. I think…" Todoroki glanced up at his father, like whatever he felt looking at the man would give him his answer, "I think I needed to accept that I'm not as over my childhood as I like to think. Even though I no longer live with him, I haven't escaped. My father still impacts me everywhere I go."

 

"And that doesn't make you mad?!"

 

"A little," Todoroki said calmly, "But it also makes me realize I need to accept more of the help that I'm offered."

 

This was the exact opposite of the bitch fest Bakugou aimed for. He didn't want to handle things all calm and reasonable, he wanted to complain about how much he hated everything.

 

"Why you gotta be so fucking mature all the time?" he grumbled.

 

"I am not," Todoroki denied, "I would not be here if I were."

 

And 'here' was a total wildcard. None of them had a clue what today held in store. He really just wanted to fight something, to calm himself down with a good adrenalin rush, but it would probably be more constructive and teachy than that. 

 

Of all the bullshit things he anticipated having to deal with, children was not one of them. An entire sea of screaming problem kids.

 

This was a nightmare. He knew nightmares, and this was fucking nightmare. He didn't have much room to talk about being loud and obnoxious (because same), but they were in his goddamn space and he was going to break something.

 

"That's not a toy, brat!" he snapped at a boy poking at one of his gauntlets, "Back the hell off!"

 

And then one of them started crying.

 

"Bomb man made Takuto cry!"

 

"Don't make him cry!" a boy punched at his stomach with all the force of a light breeze.

 

"Suck it up!" he yelled at the kid, because he had no idea what the fuck he was doing.

 

"Amazing. There really are grown-ups like that?" a strange blonde boy said from his place leaned against the wall, on the edge of all the chaos, "You think if you just yell loud enough, you'll get your way."

 

"You wanna say that to my face, half-pint?!" Bakugou growled.

 

Way to prove him right, shithead

 

Yes, he did yell a lot to get what he wanted. Just like his mother. 

 

At least the other three high schoolers condemned to hell with him seemed to be having an equally terrible time. 

 

"Any ideas?" Bakugou yelled to the others.

 

"This does not appear to be my strong suit," Todoroki said with obvious distress.

 

"That brat's the ringleader," Bakugou pointed to the kid on the wall, "He keeps getting away with shit, everyone else follows."

 

"You sure?" Illusion girl asked

 

"Positive."

 

"How?"

 

He could list out the commanding tone, the body language, the way kids would glance back to him before doing something extra batshit. That wasn't the real answer though.

 

"Because I used to be that kid."

 

"So what do we do?" she asked.

 

"Knock him off his fucking pedestal," he saw too much of himself in the arrogant little dick and he hated it.

 

"Bakugou, he's a kid," Todoroki intervened, "You can't just challenge him to a fight."

 

"Try me!" 

 

"Bakugou-"

 

"I'll throw down with an 8-year-old. I don't give a fuck!"

 

Illusion girl giggled.

 

"We are not going to 'throw down' with any 8-year-olds," Todoroki scolded sternly, then added the killing blow, "We are not becoming our parents."

 

Ow

 

As the moment passed between them, he could feel the other two watching intently.

 

"Then what should we do?" he finally replied.

 

Todoroki's answer was cut off by an explosion that, for once, was not caused by him.

 

The kids were attacking.

 

A pretty organized attack too, nothing held back. He was almost impressed. 

 

"Our generation will rise up and overwhelm yours with our powers! The singulari-" 

 

Todoroki threw up an icewall and continued talking.

 

"I was thinking we need to get them involved with using their quirks for something constructive. We should build something kids would like and let them help."

 

"Like?" Bakugou questioned.

 

"A giant slide!" Tornado man suggested, as the only one remotely in touch with his inner child.

 

"That should be easy enough with ice powers," Illusion girl replied.

 

"They're not scared of our quirks!" one of the kids shouted.

 

Apparently that was new to them. Judging by their stressed out teacher, it made sense. They just scared her with their little demon spawn super powers until they could walk all over her. Now that they finally had the kids' attention, and an iota of their respect, Todoroki could start enacting his plan, turning the attacks into building blocks for his little wonderland. While Icy Hot and Tornado man worked on construction, Bakugou made his way over to Camie. 

 

There was no way to ask without giving something of himself away, but he needed to know.

 

"Do you really not remember anything?" he asked quietly.

 

"Why would I lie?"

 

"-stop pretending you don't like it-"

 

"Same reason I would," he answered, eyes glued to the ground. He felt her studying him, like a puzzle that just now caught her interest.

 

"That video was pretty rough," she gained a shade of Ibara's 'understanding' eyes, "Like, I really don't remember anything, but I totes appreciate you checking in on me."

 

"Yeah, okay, a 'no' would do it," he grumbled evasively.

 

"To be honest, I thought you would be a total dick," she continued, "But you're like, actually pretty cool."

 

"I get that a lot," he rolled his eyes.

 

"That you're pretty cool, or that people think you're a dick?"

 

He flipped her off, earning a laugh.

 

"Bunch of simple losers," the ringleader-boy scowled, "Obeying the second something shiny entertains them."

 

"If all you do is look down on other people, you won't be able to see your own weaknesses," the thought was out of his mouth before it even fully formed, "Keep that shit up, and you're in for a rude awakening."

 

The boy seemed to actually consider that.

 

"I'm serious," Bakugou insisted, "You keep your head up your ass like that, you won't improve. You're gonna fall behind."

 

The boy glared, searching for deception, and found only sincerity.

 

"Maybe," he ran off toward the increasingly impressive ice slide. Camie added some shimmering lights, while Tornado Guy sped up the slippery descent with some sort of wind tunnel thing that looked potentially deadly but hella fun.

 

"Hey, Bomb man-" he jumped as something tapped his elbow, ready to yell when he spun around to see a girl looking as thoroughly uncertain about this interaction as he was, "You're the boy in the video, right?"

 

"Which one?" he asked bitterly. She wrinkled her nose, like he greatly inconvenienced her by not instinctively knowing what she meant.

 

"Your mom was yelling a lot."

 

With video footage floating around of him being tormented by Toga, ending Allmight's career, and being nearly killed by a slime monster... his parents fighting was the last thing he expected to stand out to a grade schooler.

 

"Yeah, that's me," he confirmed reluctantly. Maybe it was just all the disturbing shit that tended to accompany Haruki's long pauses, but the staring was creeping him out a little.

 

"You yelled back," she said with no indication as to whether that was a good or bad thing.

 

"I did."

 

"How?" she asked suspiciously, like he might be tricking her, "Weren't you scared?"

 

"I was," this took a weird direction, "But I got more angry than I was scared."

 

"What if I'm too scared to be angry?"

 

Oh

 

So that's why she was asking him this shit.

 

"Sometimes it's better to just stay quiet." He cringed the second it left his mouth.

 

"-don't give me that shit-"

 

"Just shut up!"

 

He should know better by now than to suggest behaving would protect her.

 

"Who do you live with?" he asked before she could respond to the awful advice he just gave.

 

"My mom and Oba-san."

 

"Do they both yell at you?"

 

"Oba-san doesn't yell at me," she answered between biting at her nails, "Just yells when she's fighting with Mom."

 

"Does your mom usually start it?"

 

She shrugged, "Mom didn't yell much before Oba-san moved in."

 

That made sense. Taking care of a child and a parent at the same time sounded like enough to overwhelm anyone. But still...

 

"Do they ever hit you?"

 

She shook her head.

 

"That's good," he latched onto that one assurance, that her home wasn't quite like his. Her gaze shifted back to curious, searching him for something.

 

"Does your mom hit you ?" she asked daringly, catching him off guard. 

 

"Not anymore," his mother's face that day in therapy floated to the surface, stern annoyance softening until he could believe she loved him.

 

"It wasn't your fault, Kit-Kat"

 

"How did you make her stop?" the girl asked, like he had some magical secret solution to tell her.

 

"I didn't," he admitted, "My teacher and my therapist did."

 

"Oh," her face scrunched up in detest at that, casting a glance at her meak, exhausted instructor, "My teacher can't even make us stop yelling."

 

"None of my teachers did anything until Aizawa," he sympathized, "But as obnoxious as you lot are, she seems to care about you. Might be worth mentioning it to her."

 

Was he supposed to… do something? Did he tell someone? Everything he knew growing up said no. He threw Deku into a locker once for telling, and he gained Todoroki's trust by keeping his mouth shut. But this felt different. Their ages made it different.

 

Maybe Todoroki would be a little less clueless. He found the other boy putting on quite a show with some ice sculptures embellishing his slide contraption.

 

"Kid told me she's got some shit going on at home," he muttered bluntly, "What do I do?"

 

"What kind of shit?"

 

"Fighting and yelling. They don't hit her though."

 

"I don't think there's much we can do then."

 

Yeah, that's what I thought.

 

"Some heroes," he smirked bitterly.

 

"What you can give her is hope," he said with sudden conviction, "Is she aware of your background?"

 

"That's why she told me," it honestly freaked him out because no one should be asking him for life advice unless it involved the destruction of sworn enemies.

 

"Then she knows you got through it," Todoroki explained, "So maybe she'll have an easier time believing she can too."

 

At first, that sounded ridiculous. Who gives a shit if one of the older kids got screamed at too? It doesn't change anything. But if that logic were true… why did hearing about Aizawa's time in foster care mean so much to him?

 

"Feels kinda like a copout," he muttered, "To congratulate myself for doing fucking nothing."

 

"Bakugou, for you," Todoroki leaned to force eye contact, "talking is just about the hardest sacrifice you can make."

 

He glared at Todoroki with a skeptical frown.

 

"Did you ever try to tell someone?" Todoroki asked, voice suddenly soft.

 

"Bakugou, what are you doing in there? It's time to go home!"

 

He nearly managed to hide in the cubby shelves along the classroom wall of his preschool. If the teacher hadn't walked back across the room to grab her coat, she wouldn't have noticed him.

 

So close

 

"I don't wanna go," he whispered lamely.

 

"Well, you have to," she insisted, tired and obviously more than ready for the day to be over.

 

"Please," it slipped out involuntarily.

 

"What's going on?" she paused her efforts to remove him from the cabinet space.

 

"Nothing."

 

"Then get out of the cabinet!"

 

Reluctantly, he obeyed.

 

"What's this about?" she asked, walking him out.

 

"Don't wanna go home."

 

"Why not?"

 

"Mom's pissed at me."

 

"I'm sure she'll get over it," she insisted, "Just give her some time to cool down."

 

She was wrong.

 

He would have told that teacher if she had just asked the question, but she never did. She didn't ask about the purple-blue band around his bicep or the lump on the back of his head she would have found with minimal searching. Didn't question when his knee gave out on the stairs. It was the first time Mitsuki left noticeable marks on him, so he didn't have a good lie thought up yet. 

 

He was scared and he would have told if someone had just asked.

 

"I didn't," he finally answered.

 

"Well, I did," Todoroki told him, "And if the person I told responded more like you, I would have been a lot better off. The situation may not have changed, but emotionally, it would have made a difference."

 

"Who did you tell?" Bakugou asked, desperate to divert the attention from himself.

 

"My grandmother."

 

"What'd she say?"

 

"'That's what you get for ruining my daughter,'" Todoroki quoted. Bakugou felt like he had been dunked in ice water.

 

"...what. The FUCK! "

 

"She's apologized since then."

 

"What's her fucking address?! "

 

"Bakugou, you are not fighting my grandmother."

 

"I'll throw down with an 88-year-old! I don't give a fuck!"

 

"And here I thought we actually learned something today," Todoroki sighed. 

 

"Oh, we learned plenty. We learned all kids are distracted by shiny shit, no matter how precocious. We learned not being alone with abuse shit is important or whatever, and we learned your grandmother needs a fucking asswhooping."

 

He ruined her?? She dumped boiling fucking water on him! And that still left her the less abusive parent. 

 

"I knew your dad was a piece of shit, but Jesus Christ!" he exclaimed, "Your relatives are fucked up!"

 

"They are," Todoroki was… smiling?

 

"The fuck you look so happy about?"

 

"I think my father heard you."

 

"Oh, shit," he spun around to see Endeavor staring right at them, "Is that bad?"

 

"No," Todoroki's soft smile became a full fledged smirk, "I like reminding him I have people on my side now, who know what he did."

 

"Well, if you ever need someone to yell insults and obscenities, I'm your guy."

 

"It's truly a gift."

 

Suddenly, Ochako's entire speech from months ago slid into place. Silencer told the world for the same reason Aizawa told him: to say he wasn't alone.

 

He left their remedial course as deep in thought as he started, but just a little more hopeful.

 

Notes:

I put Bakugou through a lot of terrible shit I totally made up in this fic, but after the kids episode I've been genuinely convinced Mitsuki is abusive. The conversation with Todoroki about "sometimes you need violence to put kids in their place" and "that's how I was raised" seems pretty unambiguous. Both because Bakugou's definition of violence isn't going to include a light slap, and because I feel like it has to mean something that Todoroki is the one telling him there has to be a better way. I chose to make Mitsuki complicated and morally grey because she seemed to want Katsuki to succeed, but all I'm really certain about with cannon Mitsuki is that when she told her son getting kidnapped was his fault, he agreed so he obviously believes she means the shit she says, and that she hit him as a kid hard enough to call it violence.

Chapter 92: Above Average Jeans

Summary:

Best Jeanist rethinks his internships

Notes:

So that "minor" surgery maybe wasn't so minor. But I'm having a great time doing absolutely nothing, this is like vacation

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jeanist suspected he may have made a mistake with Bakugou's internship for a while now. Every time the name came up, his suspicion grew. It was just so hard to tell what was a real concern and what was him being a teenager.

 

"I didn't come here to play dress up," Bakugou glared at the denim being handed to him.

 

"It's not for aesthetics. All my interns wear denim because it's the easiest for me to control."

 

"Yeah, that does not make me want to put them on."

 

"Well, you can't always get what you want."

 

"Asshole," the boy muttered, snatching the jeans as he stepped into the nearest changing room, "Do these things fucking lock?"

 

"Language"

 

"Is there a means to which the barriers preserving decency may fucking lock?!"

 

"No, they don't lock," he sighed. 

 

That was the moment he began to realize he may have bitten off more than he could chew .

 

"Why are these so goddamn tight?"

 

"Judging by your uniform, I take it you are not accustomed to wearing clothes that actually fit you. You'll get used to it."

 

"This is shit for mobility!"

 

"You'll get used to it."

 

"Stop fucking saying that!" the door burst open, something tense beyond the usual irritation radiating from him.

 

"Alright, almost perfect. Just your tag is sticking out, let m-"

 

"Don't fucking touch me!" he growled, suddenly putting an extra meter between them.

 

"If you're going to succeed in this industry, you need to learn to get along with people."

 

"I'll succeed my own way," he declared stubbornly.

 

Sure, it made sense now. But how was he supposed know? There was nothing in the file UA gave him beyond a brief mention of a villain incident in middle school and a long history of disciplinary issues. Nothing that pointed to trauma as a root cause for the mountain of unacceptable behavior. 

 

When the kid was hospitalized, he started reviewing the warning signs he initially brushed off. Could he really just have an ego that fragile? That he was so caught up in being the best, failing to meet that goal resulted in trying to kill himself? It didn't fit.

 

Then Ito was arrested. Twice. The puzzle pieces fell into place and he knew he had made a mistake.

 

As Bakugou would say, he fucked up.

 

If he had known he would have spelled it out, that he made his interns wear denim so he could remove them from danger in an emergency. He would have let him wear them baggy like he wanted, it didn't really matter if they fit or not in the grand scheme. He wouldn't have tied his hands or changed his hair. He wouldn't have touched him.

 

He thought the internship would be a rude awakening for a kid used to getting everything his way. Instead it turned out plenty of people had tried to put Bakugou in his place before and failed. The rebellion was a defense mechanism far too deep for one bossy instructor to overcome in a week. To be honest, he felt a bit foolish. Of course his strategy didn't work, he thought he was just dealing with some spoiled entitlement. You can't discipline someone out of PTSD. 

 

He had already put it off for too long. He would finally have to call Aizawa.





*******





Kirishima was acting weird. Whatever was going on with his work study had him more stressed out than Bakugou had ever seen him. But no matter how many questions he asked, it never made sense.

 

"So you're looking into the source of this quirk enhancement shit?"

 

"Yes. Kind of. It's complicated," he sighed, "You know I can't tell you any details."

 

"If it's such an important secret, why are they letting students in on it?"

 

"We have our provisional licenses," Kirishima replied, "We're allowed to operate as professionals."

 

"Yeah, well, good for you," Bakugou growled bitterly.

 

"I'm not trying to rub it in. I'm just telling you this isn't something I can mess around with. It's dangerous."

 

"That's exactly why I'm worried about you, dumbass!"

 

Dammit

 

"I'll be okay, Katsuki," he said softly, "I'm literally bullet proof."

 

"How do you kno- oh my god, someone shot you?!"

 

"I was fine," Kirishima insisted, "It bounced right off."

 

"You're a teenage intern and someone fucking shot you! "

 

"...yes."

 

"Eijirou," break out the given name, he's a sucker for that, "Please just be careful. Because I- I don't know what I'd do if something happened to you."

 

The hypocrisy was not lost on him. He tried to kill himself, more than once, and then insisted Kirishima be careful for his sake. And Kirishima would never call him on it. He just let Bakugou be selfish.

 

"I will, I promise," Kirishima gestured toward his chest with his thumb, wearing a blinding smile, "I'll be thinking about you the whole time."

 

It was so frustrating though, that Kirishima was getting the kind of hands-on experience he always wanted. That all Bakugou's secrets and absences were about a crime as boring as it was ugly, meanwhile Kirishima and company were investigating drug trafficking and the fucking mafia. They were actually doing something. Something heroic. And he was so fucking jealous.

 

"I know you're upset you didn't get to do a work-study," Kirishima read him like a book, "but neither did most of the people who got their provisional licenses. We're only first years. You'll get another chance."

 

Stop making this about you and be happy for him, asshole

 

"Yeah," he grumbled, "When this is over, you better give me a fucking play-by-play though. You don't get to keep all this cool shit to yourself forever."

 

"Oh course!" he beamed.

 

The second Kirishima wasn't around, he went right back to sulking. He actually found himself seeking out Todoroki on more than one occasion since being in the same boat made him feel a little less like shit. His license was probably already in the mail, but it didn't matter, it was too late to find a placement now. 

 

Until he saw Jeanist coming down the hall.

 

"The fuck are you doing here?" he blurted out.

 

"I heard you got your license."

 

"Absolutely the fuck not," he rejected the position before it could even be offered.

 

"I talked with Aizawa," he said, stoic as usual, but with a hint of human emotion underneath, "I realize now my handling of your internship was misguided."

 

You could fucking say that

 

Humiliating was more accurate. He went to one of the top agencies and instead of actually learning anything, he just got his hair fucked with and a list laid out of everything wrong with him.

 

"Finally realize you were wasting your fucking time?" he jabbed bitterly, "Turns out making me submit ain't gonna change my bad attitude. Just fuck off."

 

"Like I said, I had the wrong approach," Jeanist continued, "Behavior I assumed stemmed from privilege and poor discipline turned out to be more… deeply rooted."

 

"Yeah, I'm fucked up. We done here?"

 

"I'm sorry I restrained you. It was unnecessary and uncalled for."

 

UA so thoroughly overshadowed anything Jeanist had done, he honestly forgot about the weird thread things on his first day. 

 

"Well, how else would you force me to stay still while you make me pretty?" he grasped for control over the situation via making Jeanist even more uncomfortable than he was.

 

"I did not intend the connotations you are implying," damn, he was hard to rattle.

 

"Yeah, well whatever you intended, I don't want your fucking pity offer."

 

"It is not a pity offer," Jeanist denied, "I don't do pity and I don't make excuses. It is an offer to correct my previous mishandling of your education. What you do with it is up to you."

 

"Whatever," he stormed away on the most teenager 'last word' possible, embarrassment catching up with him by the next corner he turned. Just speaking to Jeanist was enough to make him want to disappear. He remembered screaming at kids who recognized him from the sludge villain incident that he pretended to be caught.

 

"He almost cried"

 

The kid was right. He was fucking terrified that day and everyone knew it, Jeanist included, and trying to lie and yell his way out of it just made him look ridiculous. 

 

And no one was letting him pretend anymore.

 

It wasn't a secret he hated that internship, but now Jeanist knew it was more than just him being stubborn. It felt stupid that he was still maddest about the hair thing. He wasn't even sure why. He didn't put much effort into his appearance, didn't spend time on his hair like Kirishima. But it was his, dammit, and someone else changing it just because they wanted to tame him made him so angry he could cry if he let himself get too worked up about it. 

 

His mother had always cut it when he lived at home. He didn't really mind, she was good at it. Not going to end up with a bowl cut from a literal fashion designer. But if they were pissed at each other when he happened to need a haircut, she would always threaten to shave it off. She never did, but she definitely cut it shorter than he wanted when she was mad. Probably to extend the time between having to interact with him. So when Jeanist threw him in a chair and got out a comb, he didn't understand why he was being punished when he hadn't even done anything yet. 

 

It was such a silly thing to be upset about. Jeanist hadn't even cut it, just styled it different, and it didn't take particularly long.

 

It was only bad bad for a moment. 

 

"Would you just hold still!"

 

The yank on his hair pulled him back to where Jeanist wanted him, right out of the present and into frozen panic. Muscle memory ordered him not to move or it would get worse.

 

And now he'd cycled back around to blindingly angry. Jeanist said he was sorry, but how could he really know another internship wouldn't be more of the same?

 

He learned the hard way not to just believe people.





*******





"How did it go?" Aizawa asked

 

"Not well," Jeanist sighed, taking a seat in Aizawa's office, "But not quite as badly as I expected."

 

"I'm glad you tried," he meant it. Bakugou made so much effort to deny ever being hurt by anything, it made him hard to apologize to. He needed to get used to people caring about how he felt and Jeanist wasn't one to back down easily.

 

"He is a handful," Jeanist sympathized, "I do hope you're well compensated."

 

"He's not the only handful I have this year."

 

"That sounds exhausting."

 

"I subsist on caffeine and stress," Aizawa only half meant it. He was constantly stressed, but it was hardly his kids' fault.

 

"I… regret touching his hair," Jeanist spoke quietly, "It was an overstep of personal boundaries and I should not have done it."

 

"You pissed him off and made him uncomfortable," Aizawa acknowledged, "But you certainly haven't fucked up as badly as UA, so you're off the hook in my opinion."

 

"He's never going to stop swearing with you as his teacher."

 

"He's never going to stop swearing," Aizawa amended, "You'll just have to get over that."

 

"I will try to accept him as he is. But improving themselves is still a part of their work-studies, is it not?"

 

"It is," Aizawa agreed, "But you need to take into account what his goals are, not just what you think needs to change. Don't force an issue if it's not really important. He doesn't need skill-building. He needs to heal."

 

"Even mad at me, he still seemed calmer than I last saw him."

 

"He's made a lot of progress," Aizawa said proudly, "A lot less- well, you don't need me to tell you. You had him for a week. And I assume you've been in this business long enough to know what post-traumatic stress looks like."

 

"I have," he looked even sadder at that, "I'm still pondering why I didn't recognize it sooner."

 

"Because he didn't want you to. I had him in my class for months before I started to figure it out. If Kamino hadn't happened, I doubt I would know even now."

 

"On the off chance he accepts my offer…" Jeanist began hesitantly, "Do you have any suggestions for curbing his behavior without causing further harm?"

 

"Give him choices," Aizawa answered immediately, "Yelling is white noise to him, and the second you touch him you've lost all chance of him cooperating. Just tell him what his options are and what the consequences will be. He can stop screaming like a banshee or he can go home early and learn nothing. He can keep the collateral damage minimal, or he can sit out the second something interesting happens. He doesn't respond to punishment, probably because it was so overused in his childhood, but threaten to take away an opportunity to show off and he'll shape up."

 

"Thank you," Jeanist considered the advice, "This was helpful."




Notes:

I considered making Jeanist a bit more of a dick at first, but then I remembered his "heroes don't make excuses" line and thought that sounds like the kind of person who owns up to their shit

Chapter 93: Apprehension

Summary:

Bakugou accepts Jeanist's offer. Hesitantly.

Notes:

I'm back bitches. Probably going to get pretty steady updates this week since I'm off the pain meds but don't have to go back to work yet

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Somehow, Aizawa already knew about the work-study offer.

 

"How do I know he's not going to fuck me over again?" Bakugou demanded.

 

"He came to me asking how he should handle having you as an intern again," ah, that's how, "I can't promise everything will go perfectly, but he's sincere."

 

He was still pissed, but maybe work-study would help him stop moping over falling behind. Plus it would provide a distraction from missing Kirishima while he was off saving Japan or something.

 

"And how is he supposed to 'handle' me this time around?"

 

"The short version? I told him to back off and cut you some slack. If things get out of hand, remove yourselves from the situation until you calm down."

 

"And he agreed to that?"

 

"Offering an internship just to list out what he thought you was wrong with you was a fucked up thing to do," Aizawa acknowledged, "But he did it because he doesn't want more 'heroes' like Endeavor reaching the top, not because he actively wanted to hurt you."

 

'like Endeavor'

 

Well, he did used to beat on Deku pretty bad. It was only one or two timelines over in the multiverse that he grew up to be the third generation of abusers in the Bakugou family. But still, he didn't have to be polite and friendly to be good at his job, so fuck Jeanist and that whole week of bullshit.

 

"He knows now you have more in common with Shoto than you do with his father," Aizawa continued, "but from an outside perspective, the concern was legitimate."

 

"Yeah, yeah," he conceded reluctantly, "I know, I'm the vulgar problem child."

 

"I've told Jeanist the vulgarity is something he just has to accept. The violence, on the other hand, is something you do need to work on. You're much more restrained now than when you first arrived, but your temper could still use some toning."

 

"I'm not letting people take whatever they want from me!" he protested, the thought only half formed as it left his mouth.

 

"What do you mean?" Aizawa asked patiently.

 

"I mean- dammit. Like, people I don't even know come up for pictures and shit. They think they can just get up in my space like- fuck , only Kirishima is allowed to do that!" The coherence fell apart, but hopefully Aizawa understood.

 

"You are absolutely allowed to decline such advances," Aizawa replied, to his relief, "Fame makes people think themselves unjustly entitled to our company and privacy. I'm not saying you have to let people walk all over you. Just that there are other ways to make your boundaries clear that don't involve nitroglycerin."

 

"What if they don't listen?" anxiety leaked through the annoyance.

 

"If someone keeps trying to touch you after you've given them a clear no, then you may explodo-kill."

 

That was exactly what he needed to hear.

 

"Good."





********




Since the day he froze up in terror during middle school, Kirishima's greatest goal for himself was to be brave. He wanted so badly to be bold and fearless like Crimson Riot, like Mina . And like Bakugou.

 

"Ejirou, what are you doing?"

 

"I wanted to make something for Mom. She said she had a really bad day at wor-"

 

"Yeah, well making a mess isn't going to make her feel better. You're just making more work for her with this shit."

 

"O-okay, sorry, I just-"

 

"Just clean this shit up."

 

Bakugou got so freakishly calm when everything went to hell, like he only understood the word 'chill' when they were about to die. By now, he would have won this fight without even flinching. Bakugou had so many reasons to be afraid and he kept his head anyway, while Kirishima-

 

He couldn't make his legs work.

 

"What the hell, Sachiko?! I waited for you for half an hour and I find you just fucking chit-chatting!"

 

"I- I lost track of time. Nanako's mother is sick, she needed to talk ab-"

 

"Oh, of fucking course! Nanako is important enough for you to look at a goddamn clock, but not your husband."

 

"I'm sorry, I-"

 

"You're not sorry! If you were sorry, you wouldn't keep pulling this shit."

 

Once again he was paralysed, wishing he was someone else. Someone better. Someone who helped instead of just watched.

 

"Take a left at the main road!" Mina jumped in front of her friends, shielding the other two girls from a villain twice her size. Like a hero would. While he did nothing.

 

He was so ashamed of himself.

 

Do something!

 

This couldn't happen again. 

 

Go!

 

He had to be worth the faith people kept putting in him

 

Move!

 

He was going to let everyone down.

 

You're stupid strong, Shitty Hair.

 

He took a step.

 

"Kirishima, stay back!"

 

He wouldn't.

 

He was free.

 

Not from the situation, they still might both die, but he was free from the cage his head locked him in. Whatever happened next, he could do it. He could be a hero.





*********





"What's your plan?" Six asked. As Bakugou's therapist, she seemed the most logical person to seek further advise from.

 

"I thought we would start slow," Jeanist answered, "Just patrol, and take any emergency calls that come in."

 

"You can ask if he wants to, but it might be a bit intense for him to be out around Musutafu right now," Six cautioned, "He's nervous about being recognized."

 

"Hey, that's the sports festival guy!"

 

"Hey, can we get a quick picture?" a pair of teenagers rushed at Bakugou.

 

"No."

 

"Well, his costume isn't exactly subtle. And dealing with the public is part of being a hero. I know it's not his strong suit, but he'll get used to it."

 

Something almost a wince crossed her face, "Don't word it like that with him."

 

"Like what?"

 

"'You'll get used to it.' Bad phrase for him."

 

"You'll get used to it."

 

"Stop fucking saying that!"

 

That was seconds before Bakugou recoiled in the most concerning display of defensiveness Jeanist saw the whole internship. Apprehension nearly stalled the question, but he needed to know.

 

"How bad?"

 

"Ito said that to him."

 

He thought he had a decent grasp on the amount of guilt this undertaking would entail. He was wrong.

 

"As in when- that he would get used to being sexually abused?"

 

 "Yes."

 

"I… owe him another apology."

 

"It might be best not to bring it up," she considered, "At least until he's a little more comfortable with you. He's a bit fragile when a trigger like that comes up, and it's hard for him to talk about any of this to begin with."

 

"I see."

 

Jeanist was generally a man very sure of himself, unaccustomed to being at a loss like this. He couldn't possibly have known he accidentally quoted the boy's rapist immediately before trying to touch him, but it wracked him with guilt regardless. The consecutive unfortunate coincidences kept piling up. 

 

The teenagers who wanted a picture though… that was as blatantly a mistake as the hair.

 

"Come on, it will only take a second!"

 

"I said no! Now fuck off!"

 

"Bakugou, that's enough!"

 

"I'm not posing for fucking pictures!"

 

"Stop swearing at civilians!" frustration began to boil over with the boy's overreactions to practically everything that day, "They're just excited to meet you, so be nice."

 

Bakugou shook with rage as the girl smiled with a hand on his shoulder while her friend snapped a picture. 

 

"Was that really so hard?"

 

"I fucking hate you."

 

"He doesn't like pictures," Jeanist said numbly.

 

"No, he doesn't," Six confirmed, "For good reason. Don't push him on it."

 

"Noted."

 

"He's going to react strongly to seemingly random things that don't make sense to you. New approach or not, this won't be easy."

 

"I took him on as a challenge in the first place," he answered with determination, "I don't intend to fail again."

 

Okay, step one, pick up the kid

 

He found his new ward sulking near the gates.

 

"Are you prepared to depart?"

 

"As I'll ever be," Bakugou grumbled.

 

"You are aware you don't have to do this?" Jeanist reminded, before he could make too much of a show dragging his feet.

 

"Ain't got a better option," he actually sounded more disappointed than angry about it.

 

"Work-study isn't required."

 

"Tired of being useless," that's something we'll probably need to address at some point,  "I got classmates changing the fucking world out there. I'm done sitting on my ass feeling sorry for myself."

 

"That is admirable."

 

"Don't say shit like that unless you mean it!" he snapped.

 

"I do mean it."

 

Bakugou shot him another suspicious glare, but let it go, "So what's the agenda?"

 

"Just patrol and responding to calls. Unless you had another idea."

 

"Calls sound good," Bakugou said hesitantly.

 

"And patrol?"

 

"You better be ready to get a lot of shit going around this city with me," apprehension tinged the attempt at nonchalance. 

 

"Have you had previous problems with harassment?"

 

"You could say that," he grumbled with an edge of bitterness.

 

"Whatever happens, we'll deal with it," he hoped that sounded reassuring. Bakugou was so intrinsically suspicious, he seemed to assume most promises were empty.

 

It didn't take long for Jeanist to find out what Bakugou was talking about. 

 

"Do you think it's true?"

 

"Oh god, not the boy who cried assault."

 

"Is he seriously still trying to be a hero?"

 

Jeanist was about to ask Bakugou if he wanted to go back when a blur of orange flashed by him. A traffic cone, it turned out, that Bakugou dodged easily. Like he expected this.

 

Jeanist spun around, searching for the assailant, but he or she was already lost in the crowd.

 

"Did you see who did it?" he asked a young woman standing closest to them.

 

"I didn't, sorry," she kept moving.

 

"Don't bother," Bakugou sounded strange, looked strange. The usual fiery anger had frozen over to something calm, and far more deadly, "Nothing will happen if we catch him anyway."

 

"He attacked you completely unprovoked!" 

 

"No one cares," the icy tone continued, "Everyone will just assume I deserved it."

 

Jeanist froze in his tracks.

 

"Has someone said that to you?"

 

The boy shrugged.

 

"Bakugou, has someone told you that you deserve what's been happening?"

 

"I get a lot of hatemail," he answered reluctantly, "It's not a big deal."

 

"We're going back to the agency until this is sorted out."

 

"Whatever," Bakugou shrugged.

 

Jeanist marched Bakugou straight to his office, shutting the door behind them.

 

"Who in the hell has been saying this venom to you?"

 

"Did you just swear?"

 

"Answer the question."

 

"I don't have names, they send that shit anonymously."

 

"Okay," Jeanist took a breath to calm himself as regret reared up again. Initially, he personally subscribed to, and perpetuated, the narrative that painted Bakugou as an arrogant, entitled brat who needed to be knocked down a peg or two. But he would never have taken it to the conclusion that he deserved to be harassed in the street and worse, "When you say you've been harassed recently, do you mean about the Ito case?"

 

Bakugou went uncomfortably quiet at that.

 

"I'm just trying to understand," he nudged.

 

"Started with the sports festival. Then started up again a little after Kamino. But… didn't get really bad until… yeah, it is."

 

"This is unacceptable," he shook his head as he dialed the receptionist, "Tanaka, see if you can move my next press release up… tomorrow if possible… no, Thursday is fine, but this week for sure."

 

"The hell was that about?" Bakugou's gaze narrowed suspiciously. Jeanist decided it was probably best to leave him out of the loop on that one until the time came.

 

"We're not patrolling today, we'll just respond to any calls that come in."

 

"It's your agency," Bakugou crossed his arms, leaning against the wall to maximize his 'I don't care' facade.

 

It seemed they had some time to kill, so he should put it to use.

 

"I'm sorry I told you to cooperate for pictures when you were obviously uncomfortable with it," Jeanist said, startling Bakugou out of his feigned indifference, "And I'm sorry I changed your hair. I'm sorry I touched you without your permission. I brought you in and demanded respect when I didn't respect you first. I was wrong."

 

Bakugou just stared. When he finally spoke, it was in disbelief.

 

"You fucking with me?"

 

Why is he like this?

 

"I am sincere."

 

He nodded silently, mulling it over.

 

"Okay."

 

Was that Bakugou for 'apology accepted'? Or simply an acknowledgement that he heard? Either way, Jeanist wouldn't push. He did more than enough of that last time. 

 

It took about half an hour for a 'call' to come in. A department store alarm tripped, close enough to the agency that the signal went straight to them.

 

When he got through to security on his cell phone, with Bakugou in tow, he received a rather vague explanation.

 

"Theft, I'm guessing?"

 

"We think so."

 

"What's their quirk?"

 

"We're… not sure, exactly. Some kind of disorientation. She touches people and they seem to forget what they were doing. Get all confused."

 

"We'll be there soon."

Notes:

I basically gave Bakugou a side quest to keep him busy during the Overhaul arc without repeating too much of what you've already seen.

Chapter 94: Side Quest

Summary:

Jeanist and Bakugou respond to a robbery that turns out a bit more hazardous than expected.

Notes:

Fun fact, I didn't initially plan on including the Overhaul arc but my plot outlines only get longer, never shorter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Apparently, the thief had taken a bunch of fancy watches, which honestly sounded pretty tame for hero work. But it was better than waiting around Jeanist's office. They arrived right behind SWAT, and now this was getting a little ridiculous, it's just watches. But it was important to rich people, so it was important to the law. Bakugou poked at his phone while Jeanist received a quick briefing.

 

Other Dad:

Trial date is set. You're not testifying the first day, so it's up to you if you want to go.

 

And suddenly listening to SWAT blather on sounded great.

 

"We've only gotten a good look at one of them, but we believe there's two. They're small, fast, and take people down with a touch. Be careful."

 

"Wait, you mean they have the same quirk?" Bakugou asked.

 

"Don't know," SWAT guy replied, "Just watch yourself."

 

Quirks had ended the old tradition of waiting outside the exits for criminals to make a move. There were too many variables in how people could escape when you add melting walls, teleporting, and flight. So they were going in.

 

The whole building was dark. Must have cut the power. Bakugou lit up some sparks as they entered. The shop with the fancy watches was on the 4th floor, so they would have to take the emergency stairs. 

 

"So we still don't know exactly what their powers do?" Bakugou asked as they turned the landing. 

 

"I don't intend to find out," Jeanist replied, "You and I can both fight from a distance."

 

"Gonna be hard to pull off closed in like this," Bakugou gestured to the tight stairwell.

 

"Yes, I'm hoping once we get into the store it will be a bit more op-"

 

A ceiling panel crashed beside him, as something heavier landed behind him. As he tried to turn around, something connected with his elbow.

 

Everything stopped.

 

What the hell?

 

He was frozen. He couldn't move, couldn't even wiggle a toe or shift his gaze. Meanwhile, the world around him stayed perfectly still as well.

 

What is happening?

 

Did their quirk stop time? Or did it freeze the area around them? What good would that do to freeze yourself along with your opponent? 

 

How long was this going to go on? Was it all an illusion and the rest of the world had moved on? What was happening to him? He couldn't defend himself, couldn't do anything. What if the rest of the world was still moving and anyone could do whatever they wanted to him and he could do fuck all about it? He wanted to scream, but his mouth wouldn't move

 

He started counting to track how much time passed. 

 

That broke down at 12,411

 

He was trapped in his head with no means of escape. In other words, he was in hell. 

 

Maybe he died? Maybe hell was just the eternal boredom of permanent conscious paralysis. Worst case scenario, this never ended. But that seemed unlikely, so he should start trying to strategize how to keep from losing his shit while he waited it out. Maybe try to think of something constructive? He could give some of that mindfulness shit Six was always annoying him about a shot, since he had literally nothing else to do.

 

He couldn't move his eyes, but he could still see the frozen scene before him. Jeanist remained mid-step in his peripheral vision, a SWAT boot at the center of his view. They were pretty nice boots. Heavy duty, definitely steel toe. He should get a pair.

 

If only he could turn his head to see who the hand on his arm belonged to. He was certain that was the source of this weird quirk he was stuck in, but he couldn't figure much out from elbow-feel. Suddenly, he really needed to stop thinking about someone touching him that he couldn't get away from.

 

His eyes should burn, shouldn't they? He hadn't blinked in hours, but he felt fine. So maybe this was purely psychological. Fucking with his perception of time, but not actually changing anything real. He'd heard of people having dreams that felt like days during a 15 minute nap, so it was possible.

 

What if the 'disorientation' was permanent? What if he was stuck like this for months, years? Trapped until the time dilation drove him out of his fucking mind. He was barely keeping his shit together already. He did not fucking need this.

 

And then the step he had been taking finally landed. He stumbled, his body having completely forgotten what motion he was trying to complete.

 

"Are you okay?" Jeanist turned back to see him stagger and hit the ground.

 

He caught a brief glimpse of the girl in black sprinting past, the SWAT member in front of him stumbling when she brushed his arm as she passed.

 

"What the fuck was that?! "

 

"You tell me," Jeanist replied, "Did you find out what her quirk is?"

 

"I- maybe, fuck . How long was I out?"

 

"Out?"

 

Okay, calm down, you're fine

 

"She slows down time in your head. So you're just fucking stuck for like… hours. "

 

"That sounds unpleasant."

 

"It sure the hell is," SWAT guy held onto the railing to keep his balance.

 

"This would be Kaminari's worst nightmare," Bakugou smirked to himself.

 

"At least we know she isn't doing any permanent damage," Jeanist replied.

 

"She hasn't, but that doesn't mean she can't," Bakugou argued, "We don't know how long she can leave people like that."

 

"Whatever, let's move!" SWAT man ran ahead after her. 

 

They ascended a bit more carefully after that, double checking their corners, listening for movement. He was pretty sure the girl had night vision goggles on, so even with the light they brought she would still probably see them before they saw her.

 

"Spread out," SWAT man ordered.

 

"Do not," Jeanist said more quietly to Bakugou, "You're an intern, we're sticking together."

 

"Jeanist, you there?" the radio asked.

 

"Here"

 

"We found the boy, but we lost him," radio voice informed, "His quirk is pretty nasty."

 

"Does he stop perceived time as well?"

 

"What? No, it's some kind of waking nightmare thing. But if that's what the girl does… that would make sense."

 

"What would make sense?"

 

"We've got one guy who's real freaked out. Hasn't talked since we got here. Witness said they sort of high-fived and then both touched him at the same time."

 

"That would be an awful combination," Jeanist winced.

 

And suddenly Bakugou felt the intense need to get the hell out of here.

 

"Bakugou."

 

He jumped, breath catching as he realized he was at the edge of slipping into a panic attack.

 

"It's okay if you want to leave."

 

"I'm fine."

 

Calm down

 

"Bakugou," Jeanist repeated sternly, not buying it in the slightest.

 

"If I see both of them together, I'll fall back," he concedes, "but if it's just the girl I'm okay. I can handle being bored for a few hours now that I know how it works."

 

"Alright," Jeanist conceded, "But if we hear the boy is on our floor, I want you to leave. I don't think Aizawa would forgive me if I brought you back even more traumatised."

 

It felt cowardly, but the idea of getting stuck in his nightmares for hours on end… he couldn't do it. 

 

"What about you?" Bakugou asked, "I saw you at Kamino. All for One nearly killed you."

 

"I imagine that would feature heavily in any quirk-induced nightmare of mine," Jeanist admitted easily, "I love the work I do, but being a hero takes its toll and I accept this. Though I am still lucky compared to some."

 

"You mean Allmight," he inferred.

 

"Toshinori has had a difficult time balancing his work and his own wellbeing. I worry for him."

 

"Do you think…" it wasn't relevant, had nothing to do with the mission, but he asked anyway, "you think Allmight deals with this shit too? Like, do you think it gets to him?"

 

"Of course it does," Jeanist replied, "He keeps up a brave face for his whole 'Symbol of Peace' thing, but he's not as carefree as he acts. He's been different since his injury. I think in a way, it's a relief for him. Having everyone know. He doesn't have to act like he's fine and happy all the time anymore."

 

A relief? Having everyone know his weakness was… a relief?

 

"So… Allmight would be kind of freaked out about this quirk combo thing too?" he went with an easier question.

 

"I would think so. I do not hope to encounter it myself either."

 

"But you're not leaving."

 

"I'm an adult who is in a good place with my mental health at the moment," Jeanist replied, glancing behind a counter, "You're a child, in a rough place right now. It would be irresponsible to expose you to more damage at this vulnerable time."

 

That made sense, but he bristled at being called a child. Kirishima wasn't being treated like a child right now.

 

"I've pulled adults from missions too," Jeanist went on, sensing the brewing argument, "You would not be the first person I've sent home because they were in a bad headspace for the circumstances."

 

He wondered if first-internship Bakugou would have been sent home, or if Jeanist would have kept him around for some sort of 'taste of reality' lesson. He shoved the bitterness down.

 

"When you picked me for an internship the first time… Aizawa said something about Endeavor. Did you think I was going to be like him?"

 

"I did," Jeanist admitted.

 

"How much do you know about him?" Bakugou prodded cautiously.

 

"I know how he treats people in the field," Jeanist answered, back against the wall as he peered around a tight corner, "How he talks to civilians and heroes he thinks are beneath him. He shares your obsession with being the best, and he doesn't care who he has to harm to get there. A few quiet rumors say he's even worse to his own family than he is in public, but I can't confirm that."

 

"I can," Bakugou blurted.

 

"You are in class with his youngest son, correct?" Jeanist read between the lines.

 

"Yeah."

 

"What has he said about it?"

 

"I can't tell you," Bakugou clammed up immediately.

 

"Well, that is not an encouraging sign," Jeanist sighed. Eventually he moved on, accepting he wouldn't get an answer.

 

When they fully cleared their side, they looped back around to meet up with the SWAT guy… who was curled on the ground muttering.

 

"Sir," Jeanist called cautiously. He received no response, "Sir, can you hear me?"

 

"Don't let them touch you," the man finally spoke, frantic with fear.

 

Shit

 

A hand just barely missed as Bakugou set off an explosion between them, pushing the boy back as he lept away. The boy tumbled behind a set of shelves, Bakugou quickly following to dart around the corner.

 

Shit shit shit, where'd he go?!

 

He couldn't just blast his way down the aisle inside, he could bring the ceiling down on all of them. The damage would cost more than the watches and it wasn't like the guy was trying to kill him. Just… fuck him up on the inside. 

 

Which I really can't afford much more of

 

Then he heard a gunshot.

 

"Jeanist!" he panicked.

 

"I'm okay!" the hero shouted back, crouched behind a display case, "She's armed, she grabbed a SWAT gun when I got her by her clothes."

 

So much for them not trying to kill him. 

 

"Assume they're both-"

 

Jeanist's voice disappeared.

 

Everything disappeared. 

 

Fear crept in like an instinct, muscle memory telling him what the pitch black concealed. He was cold, shaking , soaked from head to toe. Lost in the nothing until an apple emerged from the darkness. He reached for that one spec of certainty when it withered to wrinkled blackness, blending back into the dark. A hand wrapped around the back of his neck and the cold left him, replaced by stifling heat. Blue fire burned around him as he was yanked through the portal. The hand turned and pulled roughly, pinning him by the throat. He could feel the weight looming above him, the rough texture of that awful fucking couch, hands moving down, he couldn't breathe-

 

And then it was gone. The darkness lifted only slightly as he stumbled back, away from nothing. He raised a hand full of sparks, gaze searching frantically for answers. The boy fell to the floor in front of him, limbs seemingly glued together, entrapped by fabric, landing next to the girl with the same diamond-shaped face. Same wide cheekbones, night vision goggles pulled away from sunset eyes under auburn hair. Definitely siblings. 

 

He was in the watch store and Jeanist had caught them both on his own.

 

"Thanks," Bakugou breathed, too shaken to be disappointed in himself. He grabbed the edge of a display case, afraid his knees may give out, heart pounding in his ears.

 

"Are you okay?" Jeanist asked gently.

 

"I- I don't know, I think... yeah. I think I'm okay," he decided, "It was just a few seconds, not… what it could have been."

 

"I'm glad," Jeanist straight up levitated the pair as Bakugou followed him to the emergency stairs, head still spinning. 

 

It had felt so real. Like the worst of his nightmares the week after Kamino. He could pinpoint the moment the uneven, calloused skin of Dabi's burned hand became the pampered but strong grip of Ito's. Taste the dust in his lungs stirred up by his own back hitting coarse, abandoned furniture. The vividness left him shaking.

 

"That's a fucked up trick," he growled at the siblings.

 

"We get in and out without hurting anybody," the girl defended. Offence in her eyes said she actually believed that.

 

"Without-" he could scream , "That's bullshit!"

 

"Lay off," the boy chimed in, "Ain't her fault your childhood was fucked up."

 

"Don't engage, Bakugou," Jeanist ordered.

 

His hands shook with barely contained rage the whole way to the police car. Jeanist lowered the pair in less than gently, slamming the door behind them. When he turned back to Bakugou, the distaste vanished.

 

"You did well," he remarked as the car drove away, "That was an intense situation, but you kept your head."

 

"Fuck those two!" Bakugou spat, letting the rage boil over now that they were alone, "They seriously think they're not hurting anyone?! They got no fucking clue-"

 

"I know," Jeanist said softly, "It doesn't leave physical injury, but it's cruel and most definitely harmful."

 

Their eyes were the same vibrant orange-red set in deep brows, yet something fundamentally different remained. The girl looked convicted by her words. The boy looked like he didn't care.

 

"Maybe the girl doesn't know," he wondered aloud, "Like, she knows, but not how bad it is. I don't think she saw like he did."

 

"Perhaps," Jeanist acknowledged, "Is that important to you?"

 

"I… I don't know," he struggled, "Why would it be?"

 

"We generally feel better knowing other people didn't intend to hurt us."

 

Why though? Why did it matter? Jeanist didn't mean to freak him out fucking with his hair, but he did. Midnight didn't mean to traumatize him in front of thousands of people, but she did. His mother didn't mean to make him hate himself, but she fucking did . So why would he care if it was intentional or not?

 

"Why?" the question finally verbalized.

 

"I think it compounds the hurt to know someone wanted us to feel pain. It's disempowering and dehumanizing."

 

Ito flashed to his mind with horrifying clarity. 

 

"I'd remember the sound of you crying anywhere"

 

The things he said, that Himiko said, were like being flayed alive. Digging in with the terrifying purpose of making him feel like less than nothing.

 

"When we try to make sense of the things that happen to us, we ask why," Jeanist spoke again, distant and thoughtful, "When the answer is random chance, we only have to deal with the injury itself. But when someone hurts you intentionally, you specifically, we start looking for answers within ourselves. We want the world to be just, so we try to figure out what we did to make it happen. That grasping for understanding often ends with internalizing the blame. It both makes us feel like we deserved things we didn't, and that we have some control over it happening again when we don't."

 

"You sound like Six," an easier thing to say than an actual response.

 

"I nearly died," he replied plainly, "It would be irresponsible to return to work without being cleared mentally as well as physically. Learned a few things along the way. That, and being at the top of justice clues you in to it's limitations. As well as how badly people want to think the world is fair when it isn't."

 

It mattered. It mattered that Kirishima would never send him into a panicked meltdown on purpose, the sparring incident had been an accident. It mattered that Mina didn't mean to upset him with the picture and deleted it when he asked. It mattered that Mitsuki didn't want him to blame himself for the kidnapping. Or for the rest of it.

 

"Brains are weird," he mumbled, his ingrained commitment to utilitarianism failing.

 

"Jeanist!" an officer Bakugou didn't recognise rushed toward them, "We need you on an emergency evacuation."

 

"Who's on site?"

 

"Nighteye and Fatgum's agencies collaborated for a big bust, but it went pretty rough. Lot of injuries, possible casualties."

 

Fatgum

 

Kirishima's agency.

 

Possible casualties

 

Once again, he couldn't breathe.

 

Notes:

Jeanist has been a fun little exercise in intent. I used to be more "only actions matter" but then research turned up that people with the same amount of physical injury are genuinely more likely to develop PTSD if they were hurt by interpersonal violence than an accident. So this section was really dedicated to mistakes vs intentional harm and linking it back to Mitsuki is still an extremely abusive parent, but it does matter that she didn't mean to hurt him.

Chapter 95: Meltdowns and Mummies

Summary:

Kirishima is hospitalized in the aftermath of the Overhaul mission

Notes:

I was left home alone with limited range of motion and no one to tell me to do responsible adult things instead of write fanfiction all day. So here's another chapter.

It's angsty, then it's cute

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou's regret he missed a whole battle that sounded so fucking cool was completely overshadowed with-

 

"Kirishima was taken to the hospital"

 

Fuck, fuck!

 

This couldn't be happening.

 

Kirishima was the best thing that ever happened to him. As a friend, as a partner, as a fucking emotional crutch, Kirishima made him a better person. He never let someone in like that before, never loved someone like that before. He was a fucked up, broken person, so used to being alone that every step of their relationship was a minefield few managed to cross unscathed. Kirishima saw the absolute depths of how damaged he was and stayed anyway.

 

He stopped running only to bring up Aizawa's number.

 

"He's going to be okay," Aizawa answered immediately.

 

"Room number!" Bakugou demanded.

 

"304"

 

About half a block short, he staggered, lightheadedness catching up with him. He'd passed out during panic attacks before when he wasn't sprinting through the terror, so he probably should have anticipated the brief blackout. He waited just long enough for the dark spots in his vision to clear before taking off again.

 

He ignored the nurse scolding him not to run, took the stairs because the elevator wasn't coming fucking fast enough, and burst in without knocking.

 

"You said you would be fucking careful!"

 

"Hey, Bakugou," a weak, barely recognisable voice answered.

 

It was like looking at a mummy. So heavily bandaged he could only be sure it was Kirishima by the hair. 

 

This is bad

 

"Jesus Christ, what happened?! "

 

"A lot happened," Kirishima answered hoarsely, attempting to smile and failing, "I sort of… broke."

 

Suddenly, the fear gave way to rage. Who the hell could meet this absolute ray of sunshine and then beat him half to death?

 

"Who was it?" he demanded, "I'll fucking kill them!"

 

"He was arrested," Kirishima's voice was breathless and shaky and Bakugou couldn't stand it.

 

"Shit! Okay," he ran his hands through his hair, tugging a bit to get his bearings, "Okay."

 

"I'm alright, Katsuki."

 

"I've told that lie enough to know you're not."

 

"It might take a little while to heal up," he amended.

 

"You know that's not what I meant," he could hear the hurt and scared behind the ghost of a smile. They knew each other too well for pretense, "Come on, you know all of my shit. The fuck happened?"

 

"I did my best and it wasn't enough," he looked away, face strained, holding back a flood he clearly didn't want to deal with right now, "I need some time, okay?"

 

"Okay," Bakugou finally managed to restrain himself, "Okay, do you… need anything?"

 

Shit, he sucked at this. Destroying the person who dared to put a hand on Kirishima was much more his style, but he couldn't exactly break into jail to find him. Being supportive was so much harder.

 

"Just stay with me for a bit?" 

 

"Yeah. Sure."

 

He took the chair by the window and settled in, quiet until he realized oh god, it's on me to make conversation, isn't it?

 

"So what would you rather talk about?"

 

"I don't know," Kirishima sounded so tired, "How did stuff go with Jeanist?"

 

"It was a fucking nightmare," he scowled, "I mean literally, this kid had a waking nightmare quirk."

 

"Oh my god," Kirishima's pitch spiked with worry, "Katsuki, are you-"

 

"I'm okay," he assured, "Didn't get me too bad. Don't worry about me, just focus on you right now."

 

"I'd really rather not," Kirishima grimaced.

 

"Fine," Bakugou grumbled, "I guess we'll talk about my shit then."

 

He skipped over the nightmare bit, but the weird fuckery of the girl's quirk he had no problem describing in detail.

 

"I didn't believe you could kill someone with boredom until today," he kept the retelling as light as possible, Kirishima didn't need to worry about him on top of everything else.

 

"That must have been scary," Kirishima inferred, "Knowing what those two could do together."

 

"Yeah, that would not have been fun," he grimaced.

 

"You're so brave, Katsuki," he said softly, "I've always admired that about you."

 

"So are you!" he shot back, not sure why it sounded like an argument, "I was doing amature shit, you went up against a mob boss! You- you could have died, you-"

 

He cut off, throat closing over the possibility.

 

"I managed to be brave eventually," Kirishima said heavily, "For a little while, at least."

 

"What the hell are you talking about?" Bakugou asked bewildered.

 

It was strange seeing Kirishima like this. He was usually so open, facing what he felt head on rather than push it down and run from it like Bakugou. This wasn't like him. 

 

When Bakugou slowly, gently as his calloused granade hands could manage, intertwined their fingers, tears began to spill out.

 

"I was so scared I would freeze up again," he whispered, "That after everything Fatgum did for me, I'd just be useless . And then for a while I did , I thought- I thought we might actually die."

 

Bakugou knew that fear, but recognition didn't give him any magical solution to make it better.

 

"I don't want to die a coward."

 

"You're not, " Bakugou insisted. Kirishima only became more distressed.

 

"I want to be able to protect people so badly, but then I couldn't even protect myself!" he cried, and the familiarity of the lament stung.

 

"Neither could I," Bakugou replied quietly.

 

"Sorry, that was-" Kirishima backpedaled, "Shit, I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking."

 

"It's okay. I know how it feels," Bakugou squeezed Kirishima's hand, to steady himself as much as provide comfort, "to have this picture in your head of the person you want to be, and then you just keep disappointing yourself."

 

Kirishima stared at him for a moment, with wide eyes that said Bakugou's interpretation was exactly right.

 

"I don't know if I'm cut out for this," Kirishima clenched his other hand in blank hospital sheets, "I want to be, but… I'm not like you. And Deku and Ashido. You guys somehow just know what you have to do and you do it. I'm always either following someone else or I hesitate."

 

"You're still in training," Bakugou eased, "It's okay if you don't always know what you're doing yet. You can partner up until you do. You can still be a hero, it just might not look quite how you expected."

 

This time, Kirishima's stare was of awe.

 

"...Who are you and what have you done with Bakugou Katsuki?"

 

"I can be fucking positive!" he shouted.

 

"I see that," his smile was still tired, but a little less sad, "Thank you, Katsuki."





********





"We're going to need to ask for a bigger apartment."

 

That's all Mic said when Aizawa proposed bringing home a third stray child. In over 15 years of knowing each other, he was always accommodating, easy going in ways Aizawa could never understand. 

 

"She won't be nearly as independent as Shinsou and Bakugou. She's much younger and it's going to take a while for her to adjust from the situation she's coming out of. On top of that, her quirk is… potentially hazardous."

 

"Do we need to do, like… baby proofing?"

 

He loved this man so much.

 

"We'll see when she comes out of observation."

 

"Are you sure you're up for this though?" finally a hint of hesitation, "You already have a lot going on."

 

"You didn't see her, Hizashi," he said quietly, "We have to take her."

 

"Alright then. What color does she want her room?"

 

He had only stepped out for a few minutes, but when he got off the phone, Eri had managed to find a small corner between the medical desk-counter-thing and the wall to curl herself in.

 

"Eri," he called softly, "Would you mind coming out of there?"

 

"Yes, sir," she said shakily.

 

"You don't have to," he amended, "It just doesn't look very comfortable."

 

The girl nodded timidly, sliding out from the crevasse. Aizawa crouched low, holding out a hand with about half a meter between them. She cautiously put her tiny palm in his as she stood up. 

 

"I just talked to my husband," he explained, "When the hospital says it's okay to take you home, you're going to stay with us for a while. Do you have any questions?"

 

The girl thought for a while before speaking, her voice so small.

 

"Is he nice?"

 

"He's the nicest man I've ever known," Aizawa felt a soft smile cross his face. She nodded, satisfied with his answer.

 

"Do you have other kids?"

 

"Two," sort of, "They're a lot older than you, around Midoriya's age, so they aren't around all the time."

 

"Will they be mad?"

 

"No," the question caught him slightly off guard, "Why would they be mad?"

 

"Because you're not my real parents," she explained, "I'm stealing."

 

"Both my sons are adopted," not quite accurate, but he wasn't about to explain the legal distinction between adoption and guardianship to a 6-year-old, "They came from some hard situations, like you did, and they needed someone to look out for them."

 

"They were used by a crime lord for experiments to destroy hero society too?"

 

"Well… no, not exactly like that," oh boy, this was not going to be easy, "But their birth parents weren't doing their jobs, so I do it instead."

 

"Can I meet them?"

 

"Sure," Aizawa agreed, "One of them might actually be here now."






********





When Kirishima woke up again, everything hurt slightly less than he remembered. Which probably meant he was on drugs. Was there a call button somewhere? He would really like to know what's going on. He started looking around the bed when-

 

A soft snore right beside him made him jump. Bakugou was curled up on a chair that couldn't possibly be comfortable, still half in his costume. The mask and ridiculous headgear were gone, his arms bare, but the rest was still hero attire. Kirishima quickly decided he could get used to the eyeliner, usually covered up as it blended the edges of the mask to his skin. Maybe he could steal his mask during training when they were paired together.

 

"Kirishima!" Mina ran in first, stopping short, obviously wanting to go for a hug but uncertain if she could without hurting him. 

 

"Shhh," Kirishima hushed her.

 

"Oh no, that's very cute," she whispered.

 

"Why are we whispering?" Kaminari asked behind her. She gestured to Bakugou, "Oh. Is he wearing eyeliner?"

 

"He is and he's rocking it," Mina replied before looking slyly at Kirishima, "Isn't he, Kiri?"

 

Fortunately (unfortunately?), no one could tell he was blushing with his face all beat to hell.

 

"They really roughed you up, huh?" Mina examined, sadness falling over her dark eyes. 

 

"Yeah," Kirishima answered weakly.

 

"We saw Midoriya briefly and he looked… bad. Really upset."

 

"It was a rough day," he affirmed. It took him a moment to find the courage to ask, "Is everyone… still alive?"

 

Her face fell.

 

"Nighteye didn't make it."

 

Well, that would explain why Midoriya was so distraught. As though the rest of the day wasn't enough.

 

"Midoriya isn't alone, is he?"

 

"Ochako, Tsu, and Mirio are with him," Sero answered. 

 

"Good," Kirishima nodded. Midoriya was a people person and he'd been through hell today. He needed them.

 

"How are you feeling?" Mina pulled the only other chair close, opposite side from Bakugou. Who was shockingly still asleep. He must have been truly exhausted, as he normally woke up at the sound of a pin drop.

 

"Like I got hit by a train."

 

"Yeah, you kinda look it too."

 

"Think they got me on some painkillers. Don't feel as bad as I did earlier."

 

"Recovery Girl is making rounds. She's focusing on the most severe injuries first, but hopefully you'll be up and around by the end of the day."

 

"I'm fine here for now," Kirishima said tiredly, "Think I need a break anyway, healed or not."

 

"You deserve one," Mina squeezed his hand lightly.

 

A soft gasp caught his attention.

 

"Bakugou," he said instinctively, "You need to wake up."

 

A low whine in response.

 

" Bakugou ," he tried again louder. This time, the boy jolted up.

 

"What the fuck?" he glanced around.

 

"You're at the hospital," Kirishima explained, "You were keeping me company."

 

"Right," he grumbled, voice rough with sleep, "When the rest of you fucks get here?"

 

"Just now," Mina answered.

 

"We were admiring your sweet eyeliner," Kaminari teased, "On fleek."

 

"Shut up," Bakugou raised a hand to try to wipe it off.

 

"Don't!" Kirishima blurted before he could stop himself. Bakugou froze, looking at him expectantly. So did everyone else, "I, um… I like it."

 

"Aww," Mina put a hand over her heart while Bakugou turned cherry red. But he left it alone as requested. 

 

"Well, now we know," Sero chimed in, "If we ever need to cheer Kirishima up, we just make Bakugou extra pretty."

 

"Shut up," Bakugou protested, too half-hearted to be anything but adorable.

 

"So… what happens now?" Kaminari asked.

 

"Overhaul is in prison," Sero answered, "The little girl is staying at UA. Beyond that, I think it's just waiting to see how long it takes for everyone to recover."

 

"Shit!" Bakugou cursed suddenly.

 

"What?" Kirishima jumped, anxiety spiking.

 

"Aizawa said they set a trial date and I didn't even ask when it was," his knee bounced anxiously, "I'll have to go at least one day, but… I don't wanna leave you like this."

 

"Katsuki," Kirishima's heart soared, "That's so sweet."

 

"I'm not sweet!" he protested, "It's just you fucked with the mob, so someone's gotta watch your dumbass while you're all messed up! Your mother would never forgive me if you were assassinated or something."

 

"Whatever you say," Kirishima grinned. He was still shaken up, his body and his confidence both wounded. But he felt better than he had.

 

"I didn't expect a party in here," Aizawa appeared in the doorway. Kirishima scooted up for a better look and saw the small, nervous girl this whole mission had been about.

 

"Hi, Eri," he waved. Or half-waved. As much as the bandaged injuries would allow. She returned a single cautious motion before returning both her hands to clutch at Aizawa's. 

 

"She wanted to meet my other kids," Aizawa explained, "Eri, these guys are all from my class. Midoriya is too. That one in the back there by the wall is the one who is going to stay with us sometimes."

 

"Us?" Bakugou questioned.

 

"She needs to stay on campus for security purposes. And I don't trust most of my colleagues to be parents."

 

"That's fair."

 

The girl slowly moved toward Bakugou, bringing Aizawa along with her like an anchor.

 

"She's had a very difficult day, so be nice," Aizawa ordered.

 

"Yeah, yeah," Bakugou grumbled. The girl stepped cautiously closer, examining Bakugou from head to toe, meeting his blank expression with one of enamoured curiosity.

 

"Pretty eyes."

 

It took everything in Kirishima not to shriek.

 

"She's great and we're keeping her," Kaminari laughed.

 

"Absolutely!" Mina squealed, "She's so cute!"

 

Bakugou simply sighed into his hand, "Well, Kirishima, looks like you're not the only one digging it."

 

Midoriya she had taken to instantly, drawn in by the abundant protective softness that radiated safety to a child who had never known it. Bakugou, she approached more delicately. Like a creature in the woods she found fascinating but wasn't so sure about touching. 

 

"You came from a bad place like me?" she asked suddenly.

 

"I- uh, well…" Kirishima watched the gears turn as Bakugou tried to come up with the absolute most vague way to answer, "Yes, I guess. Nothing as crazy as medical experiments and the mafia, but… not great."

 

"Did you get rescued too?"

 

"Yeah," he answered with remarkable calm, "Yeah, I did."





Notes:

Me today:
https://getyarn.io/yarn-clip/761a6e19-9c7a-4605-ae4e-b829e585b91a

Chapter 96: Homecoming

Summary:

Aizawa and Mic move into a new apartment and Kirishima is released from the hospital

Notes:

This chapter is long as the day, soft as kittens, and gay as all hell

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou was the strangest mix of excited and anxious. Thrilled that Kirishima was coming home today, and terrified that the trial started tomorrow. Helping Mic and Aizawa move at least provided something to keep him busy.

 

"Why do you have to leave your house?" Eri asked Aizawa, concern evident.

 

"Because when the dorms close for breaks, we won't have enough rooms for all of you, even if Shinsou and Bakugou shared," he explained, "And you're going to be staying with us even while the dorms are open, so we want you to have your own space."

 

"I'm sorry," she looked like she might cry.

 

"Don't be sorry. It's only a few doors down, so we're not going far. And we get a bigger house now. Mic is really excited about it, actually. He likes decorating so he's going to ask you a million questions about what you want your room to look like."

 

Now she was crying.

 

"I get to pick?"

 

"Yeah, you do," Aizawa was downright melting for this kid, "Do you have a favorite color?"

 

"I- I don't know," she struggled, "I like bright things. Like Mirio's cape! His cape looks like apples."

 

"Okay," Aizawa smiled to himself, "Favorite color is apples. Noted."

 

"Your car is full again," Bakugou announced, causing Aizawa to sigh.

 

"When did we get so much stuff? I could fit everything I owned in my car before I got married."

 

"Yeah, I get the impression the contents of your place are about 90% Mic's."

 

"I'm a minimalist. He is very much not," he turned to Eri, "How about you go inside with Mic for a bit? Bakugou and I are gonna take some stuff down to the new apartment."

 

She nodded, as unsettlingly obedient as ever.

 

"It's only down the road, did you want to drive?" Aizawa asked, digging into his pocket.

 

"I don't have a license."

 

"I know, that's what I'm for."

 

"I don't have a permit either."

 

"Details," Aizawa tossed him the keys. Bakugou opened the driver's side and completely blanked on what to do from there.

 

"Uh… what do…"

 

"Turn it on," Aizawa instructed, only a little bit teasing.

 

"Right," he turned the key as the engine sprung to life.

 

"Crash course," Aizawa began, "You push that stick thing up for a right turn signal, down for left. Twist for headlights, push forward for high beams. We're going 50 meters in a straight line in clear daylight, so you don't actually need to use any of that. Only button you really need to remember is your flashers."

 

He poked a button with a triangle on it and all for corners of the car began blinking.

 

"This is the 'oh shit, I fucked up button.' Lets other drivers know something is up," he leaned back from all the pointing and poking, "Small pedal is gas, big pedal is breaks. Be happy I don't have a stickshift anymore, or this would be way more complicated. With me so far?"

 

"I got it," Bakugou said with confidence he didn't entirely feel.

 

"I'm not telling you where the horn is because I don't want you to have that power," Aizawa smirked, "You're shorter than me, so adjust your mirrors so you can see out the back. When you're ready, pull that stick to put it in drive."

 

"I'm catching up to you, old man," Bakugou scowled, adjusting the mirror. Driving was one of those annoying things he couldn't hide away and teach himself until he was good at it. He just had to go for it.

 

He was not prepared for the car to start moving the second he put it in drive.

 

"Oh shit," he grabbed the wheel with both hands and hit the break, "I didn't do the gas thing yet, why's it moving?"

 

"Vehicles can't be in gear without moving at least a little bit," Aizawa explained, "So a manual won't move until you hit the gas to put it in first, but an automatic will idle forward as soon as it's in drive."

 

"Um… okay," Bakugou tried to pretend he understood any of that. But cars move by themselves and that was supposed to happen. He took his foot off the break and moved over to the gas. Once they got moving, it felt freeing, to think that he could just go. Driving meant he didn't have to deal with assholes on the train or wait for a ride, he could just stay in this metal box and go wherever he wanted. 

 

It was over too quickly. Soon he was pulling up to the sidewalk.

 

"Do I need to… back in or something? Since we got all this shit in the trunk."

 

"We'll try that when you've gone more than half a block," Aizawa held out a hand for his keys.

 

"I can do it!" he protested, but returned the keys regardless and got out so Aizawa could do it.

 

Technically, he had 'driven' once before. 

 

"Katsuki, take the wheel!"

 

"What?!"

 

"I'm getting this asshole's license plate."

 

"I can't drive you crazy-"

 

"Just hold the fucking wheel!"

 

Learning to drive with Mitsuki sounded like an absolute nightmare. Like learning most things from her was.

 

"Easier moving in than out since we don't have the cats trying to explore UA over here," Aizawa commented as he opened the trunk.

 

"Any particular place you want this shit to go?" Bakugou asked as he picked up the heaviest looking box like the teenage boy he was.

 

"We'll sort through it later," Aizawa replied, "If you get box from car to house, I'm happy."

 

Aizawa never yelled at him for like… anything. Even when he deserved it.

 

"You can't put colors in with fucking whites, you dumbass!"

 

"Okay, okay, Jesus! You don't have to bite my head off."

 

Now that she wasn't around to harass him about it, he absolutely did throw all his clothes in the laundry together and just run it on cold. He already had to use fancy soap for the goddamn nitroglycerin, he wasn't doing three loads that could be one. 

 

How was he supposed to know how she wanted it done? It's not like she ever taught him. She just expected him to magically know shit. How was he supposed to know where fucking laddles went? She just told him to unload the dishwasher and left. And how was he supposed to know she used different cleaners for the sink and the bathtub? They were both porcelain and the bottle fucking said 'all purpose cleaner'! If she wanted it done a particular way she should have fucking told him. Or better, showed him, instead of just yelling at him to do shit and then yelling again when he got it wrong.

 

Suddenly his perfectionist tendencies seemed to have a glaringly obvious origin. 

 

He was the kid who actually read the lesson ahead of time because he didn't want to show up not knowing anything. If he didn't already know what to do before someone taught him, then everyone would think he was stupid… right?

 

"You good, kid?" Aizawa asked when he caught Bakugou staring at a box he'd already put down. 

 

This is where his mother would have smacked him for slacking off. 

 

"You're gonna be good for Eri," he said quietly.

 

"I hope so," Aizawa looked at him curiously, "Got a particular reason for that statement?"

 

"You don't get mad. Like, ever."

 

"I assure you I do," Aizawa contradicted.

 

"Yeah, but I mean- well, you do get made but not… at me."

 

"Oh," Aizawa could read between the lines there. 

 

You don't act like you hate me over every little thing

 

"Was just thinking about what driving would be like with her," he admitted quietly, adjusting a box that didn't need adjusting. 

 

"Immensely stressful, I would imagine."

 

"Yeah."

 

That house was immensely stressful. He swore, his blood pressure must have dropped about 20 points since he moved out.

 

"I think you and Eri could be good for each other too."

 

Bakugou let out a skeptical snort.

 

"I'm serious," Aizawa insisted.

 

"Might be good for scaring the fuck out of her," he argued, but Aizawa looked undeterred.

 

"We'll see."






*******






Since Toga escaped, Dabi was double checking his corners. She could never take him in a straight fight, but she was crafty as hell and out for blood. And a few security updates were making it more than a little difficult to pull up the video of her escape.

 

"Hey, my favorite villain!" Twice greeted, enthusiastic tone dropping quickly, "I hate your face."

 

"Yeah, hi Twice," he barely looked up.

 

"Got any plans for the evening?"

 

"What do you care?"

 

"I don't and I never have."

 

"Uh-huh."

 

"Whatcha lookin' for?" he leaned over obnoxiously to see the computer screen.

 

"How the hell Toga got out of there so fast," it was usually easier to just indulge Twice, "It only took a few days after I dumped her there, I'm almost kind of impressed."

 

"Yeah, that wasn't very nice of you."

 

"I told her not to fuck with the Bakugou kid."

 

"You told her not to fuck with any kids, you big softie."

 

"Shut up," he grumbled, getting fed up with Twice's personal space invasion, "Do you mind?!"

 

"Why don't you just log in with the account we stole from that cop in Tokyo?"

 

"Because it will identify us as not in Tokyo and we'll get flagged."

 

"Just set your VPN to say you're in Tokyo, stupid."

 

Oh. Yeah. Why didn't he think of that?

 

"Look at you being smart, Twice. Miracles do happen."

 

...Too smart, actually.

 

Shit.

 

"I'm gonna grab something to eat, you want?" he stretched his arms over his head in what he hoped was a casual manor.

 

"Dabi! How thoughtful!"

 

"Don't get used to it," he slid his chair out, while 'Twice' leaned over the laptop, chin resting on an open palm in a familiar move.

 

Good think he was a kinky motherfucker.

 

He managed to wrangle both wrists into handcuffs behind her back before she could finish, "What the hell, man?!"

 

"You're too smart to play dumb, Toga."

 

When she shrunk back down, he was ready, tightening the cuffs as she transformed.

 

"Mean," she complained.

 

"What do you want?" he demanded.

 

"Excuse you, I just spent a week trying to figure out where you all ditched me too," she whined indignantly, "And then this is the welcome home I get?"

 

"You're telling me you're not here for payback?"

 

"You did exactly what you said you would," she shrugged, "I pushed your buttons and got burned. I always thought you just liked bitching, but I guess you do have some balls. Lesson learned."

 

The burn scar stood stark across her face, twisting her smile even more unsettling than usual.

 

"But hey, now we match!" she chimed brightly.

 

"You're a fucking lunatic," he shook his head as he uncuffed her, "Has actual Twice seen you yet?"

 

"Yeah, he said he didn't want me to kill you because it would make Shigaraki all sad again. Which means Shigaraki was sad without me!"

 

"He was," Dabi admitted, uncertain what the hell to do in this situation, "Lesson learned, you said? Not gonna fuck with the UA kids anymore?"

 

"Of course not," Toga gave him a two-fingered peace sign with her bright grin, "I'm smart, remember?"





*******





Bakugou felt like a fucking puppy the way his heart pounded when he heard the door open.

 

He's home he's home he's home

 

He accepted a few hugs these days, but he couldn't remember ever initiating one in his life. Plus there were half a dozen people around the common room right now.

 

He didn't care.

 

"Hey, Baku- oh, wow, hello," Kirishima laughed lightly, returning the embrace. When Bakugou didn't let go, he continued, "I'm okay, Katsuki, I promise. Recovery Girl fixed me up."

 

Bakugou nodded into his shoulder and… still didn't let go. He felt Kirishima kiss his temple and it suddenly became a fight not to cry. 

 

Get it together, Katsuki

 

Finally, he stepped back.

 

"I didn't miss you one bit," he muttered and grabbed Kirishima's bag of clothes to take up to his room.

 

"Such a gentleman," he teased back.

 

The second Bakugou closed the door to Kirishima's room behind him, he tossed the bag and pulled Kirishima in. He had to kiss him because he was alive and okay and here .

 

"Gorgeous," Kirishima complimented when he pulled back.

 

"So the eyeliner really does it for you?" he grinned. Most of it came off in the shower, but he touched it up just a bit with the help of YouTube. Nothing obvious like what he wore under his mask, but enough to be noticeable up close like this.

 

"It's not my fault you're ridiculously beautiful," Kirishima said it so casually, he could almost believe it.

 

He had barely touched Kirishima since the assault behind the police station. Some occasional cuddling, but everything sexual was off the table for weeks while the memories lurked too close and raw to allow him intimacy in peace. But now he was pissed at everything and everyone who made him like this and his rebellious streak demanded he get over it. The terrifying possibility of losing Kirishima made him want to pull as close as possible, give everything of himself he could. The self-imposed distance suddenly frustrated him more than it protected him and he wanted it gone.

 

So he ventured a hand over Kirishima's waist and pulled him into a more steady kiss. He accepted whatever Bakugou did without tension or resistance. He wished he could be the same. 

 

When he moved a hand through Kirishima's hair, he caught it and pulled back.

 

"So... what are you up for right now?" he asked, planting his lips on Bakugou's palm.

 

"I'm fine, just do whatever," he said a little desperately. 

 

"Aaand I'm immediately concerned."

 

"I don't want this stuff to freak me out," he tried to explain, "I want to learn to react like a normal fucking person, so just fucking try something."

 

"What did you want to try?" Kirishima asked instead of arguing.

 

"I don't… aren't you supposed to just kinda feel it out?" he didn't know what was normal, but TV never included a 'would you like to touch my dick?' section, "It feels awkward to have a whole preamble."

 

"I know you want to make yourself act as normal as possible, but the truth is our situation isn't normal," Kirishima asserted the truth he tried to ignore, "So I'm not going to follow some etiquette made up by people who don't have to deal with triggers and flashbacks because it might be a little unsexy. I'd rather ruin the mood for a minute than hurt you."

 

"Okay," it was just frustrating , "Okay, I just… wanted to be able to have…"

 

"It's harder to be fun and spontaneous that way, yeah," Kirishima was so much better with words. 

 

"Okay," he actually meant it this time, "How do we… I don't really know how to talk about this."

 

"That's okay. I'm not exactly an expert either, you're my first serious relationship."

 

First serious relationship? Whatever, now wasn't the time to ask.

 

"I'm okay with you touching me pretty much anywhere," Kirishima continued, "I've never been with a guy before you, so I didn't really think about it until recently, but I think I would be okay with bottoming."

 

He can just say shit like that?

 

"Obviously I'm not going to top any time soon since that would be, like, trauma central. I've never sucked a dick before and I'm honestly a little bit nervous about that because I don't want to mess up with my scary shark teeth. So I'd have to do that really carefully until I know what I'm doing."

 

"Yeah, please don't eat my dick with your shark teeth," Bakugou laughed. 

 

Just like that, the tension faded. It was okay that he didn't know what he was doing. Kirishima didn't either.

 

"I, um… I want to try more than just what we've done. But… even if I'm on top, there's still a lot of… familiar."

 

I want to give you everything but I'm terrified

 

"Do you have a guess what things would set you off?" Kirishima asked.

 

Just say it, you coward.

 

"Well, the, uh, motion is kinda burned into my brain in a fucked up way. How the cou- or, bed I guess, rocks and how it sounds. So I'm not sure if I could get off like that."

 

"So maybe if we try that, we do it really slowly?"

 

He was tired of slowly, but…

 

"Alright"

 

When he agreed, he hadn't meant to do everything slowly. Kirishima was painstakingly steady, waiting for him to relax until he was almost bored before moving on. His impatient longing faltered when Kirishima leaned back, letting Bakugou fall over him. The flicker of panic was brief and easily subdued. Kirishima was underneath him, but still smiling. He wanted to be there. If Bakugou could just keep that smile in the forefront of his mind, it would be okay. The sounds that came with strokes of his hand were too relaxed to be distress, too soft to confuse with the moans and grunts that haunted him. This was good. He was good. 

 

But did he… go further? In theory he wanted to, but the specifics got… uncomfortable. Last time he tried a blowjob didn't go great, so probably not the best way to ease back into intimacy. He remembered what order this went in, but could he… do that to Kirishima without thinking about the bad? He looked happy, sounded happy. Maybe it would be okay. He just sort of felt around for a while with his not already occupied hand, letting the sounds and twitches guide him. 

 

When he pushed a finger in, he felt the terrifying thrill of control. 

 

"You okay?"

 

"Uh-huh," Kirishima nodded enthusiastically with a breathless smile.

 

This is okay

 

Judging by a sharp gasp followed by a whine, they probably wouldn't make it any further than this. That was probably for the best.

 

And he was right, Kirishima didn't last much longer. It was a weird feeling, to be happy that being inside him made his boyfriend feel good. Extremely weird. Sex was weird . All wants and feelings he didn't understand, but was slowly realizing weren't intrinsically bad. The self-loathing and shame were unnecessary, he was allowed to like what they just did. 

 

"Tell me what's going on in there, Katsuki," Kirishima prompted, breathing starting to even back out.

 

"Sex is weird."

 

"It is," Kirishima laughed, "Any particular weirdness got you bothered?"

 

"I like things that feel wrong to like," he hoped Kirishima knew his issues well enough to realize it had nothing to do with him specifically.

 

"Well, the way you first experienced that was wrong. Might take some time to get used to it being a nice thing."

 

"So it was nice?" it seemed so, but he had to be sure. 

 

"Yeah, Kats, it was nice."

 

He still couldn't imagine it.

 

Oh shit, weren't they supposed to use lube or something? He completely forgot, fuck.

 

"It didn't hurt at all?" he checked, suspicion still bubbling fearfully under his skin. 

 

"Not at all," Kirishima said softly, "You went slow and I was into it. So it didn't hurt."

 

He still couldn't picture that feeling good, but maybe in the moments where he's coming apart in Kirishima's arms, it would feel different. Maybe they would be able to trade places someday. Would the gentle touch, repeated praise, and ongoing checks that he was okay make it distinct enough? Would his fucked up senses be able to tell he was being loved?

 

"Did you want to do anything else?" Kirishima asked.

 

"I… think I need to be done for now," he decided. Needed to process what he felt before adding the confusion of getting himself off to the mix.

 

"Okay," Kirishima sat up to wrap his arms around Bakugou's torso and flopped back down with the other boy tight against him.

 

"You're so cuddly when you come," he remarked. Kirishima nodded into his shoulder. After a minute, he wriggled under Bakugou's arm, using his chest and shoulder as a pillow.

 

"Can I ask what prompted this?"

 

He hoped his answer didn't sound too dysfunctional this time.

 

"You fucking scared me," he confessed, "Wanted you close."

 

"If this was all an elaborate ruse for cuddles, you could have just asked."

 

"Not what I meant," Bakugou rolled his eyes. "I mean that... the thought of losing you made me think about all the times I wanted to get closer to you and held back because I'm a fucking coward."

 

"You're not a coward," he corrected immediately, "You need to be gentle with yourself on this."

 

Bakugou made a displeased grumbling sound that wasn't quite an argument.

 

"You know you can talk to me about sex stuff even if we're not doing anything, right?" Kirishima looked up at him to find skepticism, "Whatever is weirding you out when you're trying to figure out how you feel about this stuff, you can tell me. Just because you think about it doesn't mean we have to do it."

 

That sounded healthy, but so embarrassing.

 

"Feels weird," discomfort accompanied his every interaction with sex, be it actually trying it or just wondering if he thought abs or butts were hot. He didn't know if it would be possible for him to casually bring up whatever came into his head.

 

"Have you done any more of that 'exploring' Six suggested?"

 

He shook his head.

 

"It's hard to let someone else touch me, but having you here helps keep me from spiraling into a panic attack about how much I hate myself."

 

That came out a little more bluntly than he expected.

 

"Oof," Kirishima winced, "Noted."

 

"Yeah, I'm sort of broken."

 

"Not broken. Just still healing."

 

Bakugou kissed the red hair resting on him, half a dozen words like 'lame' and 'sap' flashing through his head. He found himself too relieved to bother with the pretense.

 

"Thanks, Eijirou."






Notes:

I almost went straight to trial day 1, and then the fluff called me

 

Edit: A few people have asked how long this is going to be and I honestly don't know. I know HOW it's going to end, but every time I think I've finished and outline I end up adding more

Chapter 97: Grade Schoolers

Summary:

Day 1: Opening Statements and Haruki takes the stand

Notes:

Court is going to take a few chapters, but y'all should be used to the slow burn by now

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Court turned out to be really fucking boring. A bunch of words he didn't understand in Sato's dull monotone. They hadn't fully closed the court like Aizawa hoped, but Sato at least kicked all media and cameras out. The oaths and protocols became white noise until opening statements.

 

Sakai went first. Apparently the prosecution usually did. 

 

"As a society, we like things to be simple and clear cut. We want our villains to show up in dramatic costumes, with dead eyes and gnashing teeth. We want to know who we must protect ourselves and our children from on sight. But this is not reality and justice cannot be blinded by shallow appearances."

 

Seems opening statements were written in the same impassioned faux-wisdom as campaign speeches, aware that the average listener will be more swayed by clever wording than actual evidence. What he said was only as important as how he said it. A fact that absolutely terrified Bakugou.

 

"Justice shouldn't play favorites. Ito victimized easy prey. Children from broken homes left unprotected. The troubled kids who wouldn't tell because their trust has already been broken, leaving them with no one to listen. Where you come from shouldn't dictate whether or not you deserve justice. That goes for victims and perpetrators alike. We cannot allow the rich man's immunity to prevail when it comes to society's most vulnerable members."

 

Sakai wasn't wrong, but Bakugou still hated hearing it. That he was one of society's 'most vulnerable members,' the exact opposite of how he liked to think of himself.

 

His anxiety levels listening to the prosecuting attorney had nothing on the defending one.

 

"Innocent until proven guilty," he quoted the tired line, "It's the foundation of our justice. The standard to which we retain the power to sentence a life. But that's not always how these cases play out. The second an accusation is made, a man's reputation is tarnished forever. It doesn't matter if it turns out not to be true, the stain will always remain. So I ask, does this claim hold truth? With silence from one, and years passed to muddle the evidence from the other, I would say my doubt is reasonable."

 

Nothing had even happened yet, and his head was already spinning. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if he could make himself forget that Ito Daichi was sitting 10 meters away from him. Every time he glanced over his stomach felt like he just jumped out of a plane. Everything too loud, too close, yet not real

 

"Today still isn't about me, right?" he whispered to Aizawa.

 

"You may be mentioned, but today Sakai is focusing on Haruki. They have a lot more documentation with him, so he wants to lay that out before he sends you up there."

 

"So he's playing his best cards first?" first impressions and all that shit, he supposed.

 

"Not necessarily. Haruki has a stronger case on paper, which is good for getting people on board. But he thinks you will do better on the stand."

 

" Me? He's met me, hasn't he?"

 

"Unwilling to talk about them as you may be, you still express a lot more emotion than Haruki. That's partially because of his age, but you're also just an emotional person."

 

Oh god did he hate it.

 

"He wants you up there closer to sentencing. People want harsher sentences when they're mad."

 

"So he wants me to piss people off?"

 

"Essentially."

 

"Alright, that does sound like me."

 

After the lawyers talked real fancy for a while, Sakai started bringing up evidence. He started with a bunch of times and dates gleaned from police reports during the search for Haruki, as well as documentation of the night he was found. 

 

"Why is he using Haruki's name? He's fucking 10."

 

"His name was already published while he was missing. There's no point redacting it now."

 

Soon there wouldn't be much point redacting Bakugou's name either, he guessed. He blessedly wasn't mentioned at all until they got to medical records.

 

"Yamamoto and the other victim both sustained physical injuries that indicate sexual assault, specifically rape."

 

He flinched, but quickly recovered. No one had said his name yet and he was just in the back with Aizawa. He wasn't 'the other victim' until tomorrow.

 

Or so he thought.

 

The dread started to build when the first video of questioning Haruki appeared. Initially just officers he didn't recognise, but…

 

I'm in these

 

It didn't really matter whether his final shred of anonymity died today or tomorrow, but he had managed to calm himself a little pretending he knew what to expect. Haruki looked like a ghost in these. Dead silent, barely even looking at his interrogators. Up until Aizawa's phone rings.

 

"Katsuki," Haruki in the video identified him in Aizawa's contacts.

 

Shit

 

And suddenly people who had only briefly glanced at him in vague recognition earlier were unabashedly staring.

 

"This fucking sucks," he hissed, hanging his head in a vain attempt to hide.

 

"I know it does," Aizawa acknowledged, "But it might be easier to deal with tomorrow if you know what to expect from today."

 

Probably. But it still fucking sucked.

 

The longing to disappear redoubled when they came to the video of him meeting Haruki.

 

"Katsuki"

 

"That's me"

 

"You're his favorite"

 

He could see the terror flash behind his own eyes, though the rest of his face remained still.

 

"Lucky me"

 

The cautious back and forth slowly pulled responses from Haruki with far more life than he had in any of the other videos.

 

"I'm sure you're sick of people fucking bugging you," he watched himself say, "I don't want to talk about this shit either."

 

"Did you beat him up?"

 

Now he remembered where this conversation was going and he wanted to launch himself into the sun. Haruki thought he was so cool, so invincible and it ended with Katsuki confessing how much he wasn't.

 

"Why didn't you beat him up? I woulda if I could."

 

"Because… because I couldn't. He, uh, he caught me off guard and… I didn't win. Didn't really fight, even."

 

His face burned with shame as past-him admitted his near-immediate surrender. 

 

"Oh," the long pause of Haruki watching him dragged on agonizingly long, "Did he do bad things to you too?"

 

"Yeah," it didn't sound like his own voice, whispered and broken, "Yeah, he did."

 

The rest was less painful to revisit, even as the him on the screen unsuccessfully fought back tears.

 

"But you're still gonna be a hero. So that means I can still be a hero too, right?"

 

"Yeah, kid. Yeah, you can."

 

He actually felt a little proud of himself for his answers.

 

"You're not supposed to have to protect yourself when you're little. Adults are supposed to look out for you. It's just that for us, they… they didn't."

 

Up until

 

"Did you get hurt again?" 

 

"Yeah, uh-" fuck , he had started crying in the middle of his answer, "Yeah, I did."

 

"Are you safe now?"  

 

"I don't know."

 

These were torture.

 

"Why did you go with him?" Six tried, but once again got nowhere until Bakugou added:

 

"I went with him because it was fucking cold out"

 

"Yeah, sleeping outside sucks"

 

"My mom kicked me out. Why were you outside?"

 

These were all things he only meant to say to Haruki, not the whole fucking court. He wished he could just remove every time his name came up, but it's all Haruki seemed to fucking talk about.

 

"He said Katsuki was strong."

 

"Do you know why he pointed that out to you?" 

 

"Said he likes a challenge. He said he wished I looked more like you"

 

"Did he say why?"

 

"He said the girl was too easy. Gave up too fast. He said be more like you"

 

Objectively speaking, it was a good look for him. Sakai snuck a bit of Bakugou being nice to a child into day 1, a casual seed of inclination that he was not 100% violent demon spawn. 

 

He fucking hated it. 

 

"When does this shit end?" he whispered.

 

"Haruki has to testify, then they're bringing in a forensic specialist to corroborate some of the evidence."

 

He knew it was coming, but he somehow still wasn't ready to see Haruki on the stand.

 

"Are they seriously gonna swear in a fucking 10-year-old?"

 

"It's court. Things are by the book even when the book doesn't make sense."

 

As Sakai started the questions, name, age, where do you live, it finally became real.

 

He was going to have to do this.

 

"You told Katsuki he did 'bad things' to you," Sakai addressed the boy, "Can you tell me a little about what those were?"

 

It was only a moment, he barely caught it, as Haruki's eyes flickered over to Ito.

 

"Not supposed to tell."

 

"Why not?" when Haruki remained silent, he tried again, "Where you instructed not to tell anyone?"

 

Haruki nodded.

 

"By who?"

 

Haruki shook his head, eyes squeezed tight.

 

"Haruki, I really need you to tell us."

 

He looked back to Ito, then desperately to Katsuki, pleading for an out.

 

"Bakugou, could you come up here for a minute?" Sakai requested, looking to Sato for approval, who nodded in return. He rose numbly to the command, back stiff and legs shaking. He kept his eyes glued to Haruki, refusing to acknowledge any of the entire room full of eyes on him. If he did, he would probably pass out halfway there.

 

"As you've seen in the videos," Sakai addressed the court, "He responds best to the other victim."

 

The other victim

 

People were watching him and they knew he was 'the other victim.'

 

"Hey, kid," Bakugou tried to sound a little less terrified than he was, "Tough day, huh?"

 

Haruki nodded.

 

"It'll be over soon. Then it's my turn tomorrow. So wish me luck, yeah?"

 

He nodded again, with almost a smile this time.

 

"You need to tell them who it was."

 

"Can't," he shook his head furiously.

 

"I'm going to," he said far more bravely than he felt.

 

"He'll kill you."

 

"He won't," Bakugou promised, as if he had any fucking clue how this would end, "He's locked up. Besides, we're strong, remember?"

 

Haruki frowned, then bit his lip as he considered.

 

"Okay," he glanced at Ito, then looked away. He took one last, long look at Katsuki before closing his eyes as he pointed to the defendant.

 

"Thank you, Bakugou," Sakai nodded him back to his seat before returning to Haruki, "And what did he do?"

 

"Touched," Haruki said vaguely.

 

"Where?" 

 

"Underwear parts."

 

"Can you be more specific?"

 

Too much

 

Bakugou walked past his seat straight for the door.

 

"Good luck, Katsuki!" Haruki called after him.

 

"Yeah, you too, kid," he had no idea if that came out at an audible volume or not.

 

He felt like a coward, running while Haruki was still up there, but if he was going to survive tomorrow he couldn't let the dread overwhelm him this early. Aizawa rose silently to follow.

 

"How are you doing?" he asked when he caught up.

 

"Awful."

 

He felt obscenely exposed and today hadn't even been about him. He didn't know if he would survive tomorrow. He didn't want to think about it.

 

"I just wanna go home."

 

He thought Aizawa might argue to stay, to see what he would be up against, but he didn't. In fact, he didn't say anything until they were in the car.

 

"We should get you a permit," he remarked casually. A seemingly innocuous statement, but he saw Aizawa's game. Reminding him that his life doesn't end tomorrow. No matter how horrible things went, the day after it would come and they would still go to the boring ass DMV and fill out a paper so he could terrify his teacher-dad by driving too fast for conditions. 

 

The second he got through the door, he went to the kitchen. He wanted curry so hot it hurt and then to sleep forever. 

 

"Whatcha making?" Eri, asked curiously from the doorway.

 

Oh. Right. He had a family that was actually home sometimes now.

 

"It's a surprise," he wouldn't really give Eri curry so hot she cried, but he definitely would let Mic and Aizawa think that when he handed her some in front of them.

 

Sure enough

 

"You wanna try, Eri?"

 

"What is it?" she asked, spoon already halfway to her mouth.

 

"Spicy curry"

 

"Don't-!"

 

"-Wait!"

 

Mic and Aizawa overlapped, both half out of their seats as Eri stared at them in confusion. 

 

"How is it?" Mic asked cautiously to Eri's frozen confusion.

 

"Good?" Eri answered hesitantly, "Was I… not supposed to eat it?"

 

"No, you're fine, honey," Mic sighed in relief.

 

"What kind of monster do you think I am?" Bakugou feigned offense. 

 

"Eri," Mic called, her attention snapping to him, "There is one food rule in this house you must know: don't take anything off Bakugou's plate because he eats food that tastes like your mouth is on fire."

 

"On… fire?"

 

"I made mine separate," he gestured with the bowl he just grabbed from the counter, "You can try it if you want, but you've been warned."

 

"Maybe… just a tiny bite?" she leaned in curiously.

 

"Eri-"

 

"Let her make her own choices, Hizashi," Aizawa cut him off as Bakugou preemptively poured a glass of milk. The minuscule portion Eri scooped into her mouth shouldn't be too bad. 

 

Or so he thought.

 

"Oh," her eyes widened, "Fire."

 

"Here," he handed her the milk, which she guzzled down, eyes watering. When she entirely drained the cup and handed it back to him, she asked with bewildered awe, "Why do you eat fire?"

 

"You get used-" shit, "It stops bothering you if you eat a lot of it."

 

She cocked her head in a way that said she still 100% did not understand. 

 

The joy of messing with people faded quickly, leaving him sitting silently at the table, trying to will himself to actually eat what he just made. Aizawa had dragged Mic off somewhere to talk about 'adult things,' leaving Eri stuck with his sulking. The longer he let himself dread tomorrow, the less possible consuming anything seemed.

 

"Are you upset?" Eri asked.

 

"Oh, I'm just peachy ," Bakugou spat sarcastically, hand striking the table.

 

"Sorry," Eri quickly flinched away.

 

"Shit," Bakugou cursed under his breath, "No, I- you didn't do anything wrong, Eri, you're good. I'm just frustrated about some stuff I have to do tomorrow."

 

She nodded, still curled away with wary hesitance.

 

"I'm sorry I yelled," it felt so weird to say, he never apologized for being how he was, but she looked scared, "It's not you, I'm just an angry person."

 

"Why?"

 

Well that was a loaded question and a half. Why was he an angry person? Because people sucked and justice wasn't real? Because yelling and fighting was how he first learned to communicate? Because someone once hurt him so bad he thought no one could ever love him?

 

"If I get angry enough, I stop being afraid," he finally answered, "Being angry helps me protect myself."

 

"Okay," Eri replied, nodding like it made sense, "I don't like being scared either."

 

"I'm trying to work on it," not terrifying Eri would be a new motivating factor in that, "But I'm going to screw it up sometimes."

 

"What are you scared of?"

 

That he wasn't ready to answer.

 

"I'm scared of Chisaki," she spoke when he didn't, "Even though he's not here, sometimes I think he is. Or that he'll come back for me. Or I'm scared that other people will act like him."

 

She said it so plainly, too young to fully understand the weight of her own trauma. 

 

"I'm scared of a person I have to see tomorrow," a truth for a truth.

 

"Did they hurt you?" she understood far too much for her age.

 

"Yeah," his voice strained to something quiet and breathy.

 

"Aizawa says he won't let Chisaki hurt me again. So I don't think he'll let your scary person hurt you either."

 

"That's right, he won't," a smile tugged at his lips, "Still scary though."

 

"Still scary," Eri nodded enthusiastically.

 

He didn't know why he unloaded this on a grade schooler of all people, but she was strangely easy to talk to. When he gave up on eating, they migrated to the couch, him watching his phone, and her watching him. 

 

Detective Pikachu:

If Tsu has all the powers of a frog, does she have so many siblings because they came out of eggs?

 

Me:

Why the fuck are you asking me?

 

Detective Pikachu:

Thought you could use a distraction

 

"Who's Detective Pikachu?"

 

"Ryan Renolds," he answered dryly, "And it's rude to read over people's shoulder."

 

"Oh," she leaned back.

 

"Didn't they get you toys or anything?"

 

"Toys?"

 

"Stuff to play with."

 

"Mic said we would go buy stuff for my room tomorrow while you and Aizawa are away."

 

Away

 

That was one way to put it.

 

He got up with an admittedly dramatic sigh. He remembered what box all the art stuff was in, hopefully he could find something age appropriate in there. No crayons or anything, but eventually he dug up some watercolor and the thick paper to go with it. 

 

"Here, play with colors."

 

Her eyes lit up like he was holding magic.

 

"For me?"

 

"Well, not just for you. But you live here, so you get to use it."

 

One side of the couch had an end table big enough to draw on and it was just watercolor, so a little splashing shouldn't be a big deal. A cup from the kitchen, a few small brushes and she was good to go. 

 

Or so he thought.

 

"What do I do?"

 

"Whatever you wanna do," he remembered Aizawa's hand over his guiding the spray can, trying to teach him how to let soft, imperfect things out, "Here."

 

He put some blue down to make the blank page less intimidating and handed her the brush back. She started by putting the same color back on the same fucking spot, but quickly branched out, watching how dips of water moved the pigment around the page.

 

"Go nuts," he went back to his phone.

 

The Boy:

Staying at Aizawa's tonight?

 

Me:

Yeah. Gotta be back in the morning anyway.

 

The Boy:

How did today go?

 

Me:

The worst

 

The Boy:

Unfortunate

 

Eri went from enthusiastically playing with colors ("Bakugou, if you put them together, they make new colors!") to dead asleep in an astonishingly short amount of time.

 

The Boy:

I love you

 

If he typed it he couldn't pretend he didn't say it later when the squad came around.

 

Me: 

I love you too

 

Oh well.

 

From Eri's end of the couch, a sob erupted, dragging him out of tomorrow back into the livingroom. By the time he reached her, the sob escalated to a shriek.

 

"Eri, wake up!" 

 

"I'm sorry!" she sobbed, launching up, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry-"

 

"It's okay," Bakugou tried to mimic the soothing mannerisms of Kirishima and Deku. He didn't think he was doing it right, "You're okay."

 

"Didn't mean to wake you up!" she rubbed at her eyes, strained whisper startlingly quiet for how much she was still crying.

 

"It's okay."

 

"I'll shut up, I promise!"

 

He decided right then. If he ever saw Overhaul, Bakugou would kill him. 

 

"It's really okay," he repeated, "I, um… I get them too. The nightmares."

 

"You do?" she didn't stop crying, but the terrified shaking tapered off a little.

 

"Yeah," he felt so out of his element with this, "Wake up Kirishima with it all the time."

 

"And he doesn't get mad?"

 

"Nope," Bakugou assured her, "He knows I don't do it on purpose. And neither do you."

 

His mother was a different story, she got pissed as all hell, but she also never knew why he was blowing shit up at 5AM.

 

Suddenly Eri threw herself around his waist, crying into his shirt. The usual need to recoil stayed dormant, suppressed by familiar, tiny, fragile. He shifted awkwardly, uncertain what to do with his arms. Eventually she arranged herself more comfortably without his input, inching further onto his lap, head resting against his chest. 

 

This was weird. He was an only child, barely ever interacted with kids much younger than him. But he couldn't just kick her off, so… here he was. Her tiny form had a similar effect as the cat after a while. Something alive and warm that couldn't hurt him and he wasn't required to talk to.  Her presence also highlighted something important: he wasn't the same scared grade schooler he had been, even if it didn't always feel that way. 

 

He managed to get a good angle to mess with his phone in one hand while the other kept her from sliding away as she drifted off. Eventually, he did too.

Notes:

Day 2 might take a little bit to write and will probably end up more than 1 chapter because it's... Much

Chapter 98: Testimony

Summary:

Day 2: Six is called as an expert witness and Bakugou is called to testify

Notes:

Take all the usual trigger warnings, but like x3

I almost went back and toned this down, and then I... didn't. If you need to skip this chapter, quick summary at the bottom.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Breathe, Bakugou," Aizawa instructed from the driver's seat.

 

"Pull over."

 

"Wha-? Oh, shit."

 

They hadn't even come to a full stop when Bakugou shoved the door open to hurl out the side of the car.

 

"You're gonna be okay, kid," he tried to offer some kind of encouragement, "When it's over, I can take you out to the training grounds after hours and you can blow shit up to your heart's content."

 

Bakugou silently leaned back into the car, face devoid of emotion. 

 

He'd barely spoken all morning. Aizawa let himself hope the kid might be feeling a little better when he rushed out to respond to Eri's distressed cry and found her curled up on Katsuki's lap ( told him they would be good for each other). But whatever comfort they had drawn from solidarity seemed to have evaporated the moment it sank in that today he would have to talk about it in front of an entire courtroom.

 

"Maybe afterward we can pick Kirishima up. I'm sure he'd appreciate how handsome you look right now."

 

That got a tiny twitch of an almost-smile, but no words. He did look nice though. His father had tailored a charcoal grey suit to fit him perfectly, with a pale silver dress shirt underneath. It had been a fight to get his hair to do anything but stand up wildly, but it eventually gave in to being brushed back away from his face. Right now, the punk image of a wild child in a skull t-shirt was as absent as his personality. He had insisted his parents didn't come, and asked the same of his friends. Aizawa argued against it until Bakugou told him bluntly that if he saw so many people he knew watching, especially his parents, he would never be able to open his mouth.

 

Bakugou remained silent all the way to their reserved seat on the prosecution's side.

 

"You missed cross examination yesterday," Sakai filled them in quickly, turning to Bakugou, "He's claiming Haruki only identified Ito because you did and that you're blaming Ito because you're pissed about a fight behind the station."

 

Instead of impassioned cursing, he just nodded.

 

Sato raised a brow, but didn't question it when Aizawa, discreetly as possible, placed a trashcan next to the witness stand. Just in case. Before Bakugou was set to testify, Six took the stand as an expert witness.

 

"How long have you been treating Katsuki?"

 

"A little over two months now."

 

"You've documented his progress quite meticulously from the start. Can you tell me about your first impression at the beginning of your relationship?"

 

"That there was more going on than he was willing to tell me. I would have to do a lot of digging and decoding because he's very guarded."

 

"And how is your relationship now?"

 

"It's taken time for him to open up, but I feel that we have a good repor."

 

"Do you use your quirk in therapy?"

 

"I have used it both passively and actively with Katsuki."

 

"Can you tell the court a bit about how that works?"

 

"I passively sense my patient's emotions. In the active state, I can amplify this so that other people can sense it as well. It's most intense form is total empathy. I can essentially enter someone's mind while in physical contact with them. Katsuki was resistant to that at first, but we eventually determined there were some things the adults in his life needed to know that he wasn't able to verbalize."

 

"So you know him pretty well. You've literally been in his head. What diagnosis have you determined for him?"

 

"Post traumatic stress disorder. Katsuki displays symptoms of severe, textbook PTSD. I had him do a more in-depth screening for me one day and he scored at 33 when the maximum possible is 51. The threshold for the patient likely having PTSD is only 13."

 

"So as a professional, you're very certain your diagnosis is correct."

 

"I am."

 

"And has he shared his experience of being assaulted with you?"

 

"He has. Both verbally, and through my abilities." 

 

Direct examination was supposedly the easy one. Cross examination came next.

 

"You cite his symptoms of post traumatic stress as evidence this event happened. Now, you're a licensed psychologist, so you know the kinds of events that could cause such symptoms."

 

"I do."

 

"Isn't it true that Bakugou Katsuki was attacked by a villain and left fighting on his own for half an hour when he was only in middle school?"

 

 "That's correct"

 

"And then he was abducted from summer camp, held hostage, molested and harassed during the kidnapping, and then present at Allmight's final fight, an event that traumatized the nation?"

 

"Yes"

 

"Wouldn't any one of those events justify the development of PTSD?"

 

"They would."

 

"So wouldn't that make it possible for him to be diagnosed without the alleged event involving my client ever even happening?"

 

"It would."

 

The back and forth went on with Sakai stepping up to respond.

 

"If you agree he was, as you put it, 'molested and harassed,' as stated in the audio file retrieved from Himiko, then would you not also have to acknowledge his disclosure of the rape perpetrated by your client? As it was recorded predating the timeline of your supposed conspiracy to frame Ito."

 

When Sakai sat down again, Aizawa asked quietly, "Why haven't you played that audio yet?"

 

"I want them to see him first. Make it easier to picture. More vivid."

 

Defense again.

 

"The video was discovered organically when it was posted online," he was only half listening at this point, "The audio file only appeared later when presented by your department."

 

Aizawa understood why the law worked like this. That innocent people shouldn't be imprisoned. But that didn't make the sense of watching a debate club meeting sting any less. Not while Bakugou was right beside him, shaking as his turn came up.

 

"You might want to step out now," Sakai warned Aizawa, voice too low for anyone else to hear.

 

"And why would I do that?" he bristled at the suggestion. That he should leave Bakugou alone with this for the sake of his own feelings. Sakai's answer made his stomach jump into his throat.

 

"Because I'm going to push your boy until he cries and if you stop me we're not going to win this."

 

He had been so focused on ushering Katsuki through the day, he hadn't let himself truly fear this moment. Until now.

 

"That can't be necessary," he whispered back desperately.

 

"This is an uphill battle against his reputation. The only way we get over that is make them all realize he's just a kid."

 

"They shouldn't have to like him! It shouldn't be suddenly okay to rape someone because they're an asshole."

 

" Shouldn't being the operative word. If you want this man to go to jail, you have to make a jury want to see him there. If you want them to overlook any doubts the defense gives them, they need to be gunning to punish someone. Which means I need this kid to express something other than rage."

 

"He's 15," Aizawa pleaded. 

 

"And Haruki's 10. It doesn't matter."

 

He thought he was prepared for this. He wasn't. Sakai walked away from him in slow motion, like a train crashing that he could do nothing about.

 

"Please state your name."

 

"Bakugou Katsuki," the gruff answer of just his name already sounded defensive.

 

"How old are you, Katsuki?"

 

"Fifteen"

 

"And how old were you when this event took place?"

 

"Eleven"

 

"Do you remember the exact day?"

 

They had tried to nail that down as best they could a few nights ago. Dug back to that year and looked at which autumn days could have been the cold and rainy one that uprooted his life. 

 

"No. Best guess is around November 18th."

 

"Can you describe that night for me?"

 

"Cold as hell."

 

Aizawa couldn't tell if he was being stubborn, or if he was honestly that spaced out right now.

 

"As in what happened that night," Sakai let the shadow of a sigh slip through, "Let's start with what you were doing outside."

 

"I got in a fight with my mom. She told me to get out so I did."

 

"Was this a common occurrence?"

 

"A few times."

 

At least for now Bakugou was spared the nitpicking at his decision to follow Ito from the bus stop to the apartment. Sakai just listened with an occasional nudge.

 

"Can you describe the person you met and where he took you?"

 

"He-" Bakugou glanced at Ito nervously, "He had these knitted red gloves on. I remember because he had to take them off to use his quirk. I think his hair was shorter back then. The apartment was near my friend's place. Building 112, unit 307."

 

He was good with the more impersonal facts. He had an excellent memory, for better or worse. 

 

"I didn't realize he wasn't supposed to be there," Bakugou continued, "Thought he just got his power turned off. But everything was… the couch was real dusty."

 

His composure started fading.

 

"Katsuki," Sakai coaxed him back, "What happened when you got to the apartment?"

 

"Tea," he said distantly, "He gave me tea. I shouldn't have drank it."

 

"Why not?"

 

"Drugged it. I'm pretty sure. Went to sleep after that."

 

"What happened when you woke up?"

 

Silence

 

"Katsuki"

 

"He pinned me," Aizawa could barely make the words out.

 

"Then what?"

 

"You fucking know what!" he snapped and any hope Aizawa had that Sakai would reconsider vanished.

 

"You have to tell the court what he did," Sakai instructed, "One thing at a time. You woke up with him on top of you. What did he do then?"

 

"He's got a thing for choking," Bakugou tried to find a way to say it with himself painted out.

 

"I need you to speak plainly. What did he do to you ?"

 

Bakugou's nails started digging into his forearm and Aizawa knew this was going downhill very fast.

 

"He put his fucking hand in my mouth and started- started taking clothes off."

 

"Yours or his?"

 

"Mine," he looked like Sakai just made him swallow glass, "I tried to fight, but then he threatened me."

 

"How?"

 

"He- you all saw us talk about it in the video. He kills a plant draining the water out of it and then says he could do the same to you. 'Humans are 60% water.' When Haruki said that, that's how I knew it was the same person."

 

"So you're saying you stopped fighting because you were afraid he would kill you. Is that correct?"

 

"Yeah," he said to his rapidly bouncing knee, nails digging in harder.

 

"And then what?"

 

"He, um… kissed me. And then got off so he could- could change angles, I guess."

 

"Changed angle so he could do what?"

 

The hand scratching at his forearm moved to his hair, tight fist pulling.

 

"He made me blow him."

 

"How did he make you?"

 

"He said… 'you know better than to bite me, don't you?' And then he held my nose shut so I had to."

 

"You had to open your mouth to breathe, you mean?" 

 

"Stupid," he muttered.

 

"What was stupid?"

 

"Could've just breathed through my teeth."

 

"There would still be the issue of him threatening to kill you though," Sakai supplied, casting a glance at Sato to see if he was going to get away with the barely disguised leading question.

 

"Doing what he said… I listened, but he still… he didn't stop. I couldn't fucking breathe."

 

"Can you clarify that?"

 

"Why?!" Bakugou snapped, still not looking at him, not at anyone , "You already know! Do I really have to spell it out for you?"

 

"You do."

 

His breath shook and Aizawa wasn't sure he would answer, but then-

 

"He pinched my nose shut and shoved his dick in my throat until I thought I was going to die. Are you fucking happy?!"

 

"What happened next?"

 

Even from here, Aizawa could tell Bakugou was slipping.

 

"The account you wrote with your therapist said he got back on top of you and held you down. Is that accurate?"

 

"Yes," a strained, shuttering whisper sounded years younger than the anger.

 

"Then he pulled your hair while he kissed your neck and shoulders in a way that left marks and bruises."

 

"Yes"

 

"And then he attempted to penetrate you anally with his penis, but was initially unsuccessful-"

 

"Sakai, that's enough!" Aizawa finally couldn't take it anymore. He had barely stood up before Bakugou grabbed the trashcan and doubled over with an awful retching noise.

 

"Agreed," Sato glared at Sakai. Self-absorbed as Sato may be, he wasn't a sadist. Aizawa took that as permission to rush forward.

 

"I'm so sorry," was the only thing he could think to say.

 

"I can't do this," all at once, Katsuki went from silently contained to sobbing, breath coming in concerningly short heaves, "Please, I can't, I can't- "

 

"Okay, it's okay, we're going to take a break," he held his hands out in front of him, quirk ready preemptively. 

 

"I can't-" Bakugou tried to stand, a desperate attempt to escape, and immediately collapsed, hitting his knees before Aizawa caught him. 

 

"You need to slow down," he tried to instruct, but Bakugou was beyond hearing.

 

"This court is adjourned," Sato announced furiously, "Eraser, get him out of here. He's done for today."

 

Thank you

 

He shifted his grip on Bakugou, arm around him, holding him up by his shoulders to guide him out with his eyes still squeezed shut.

 

"You're soulless," he shot at Sakai.

 

"You'll thank me when we win this," he called patronizingly back.

 

They only made it down the hall when Bakugou's legs gave out again entirely. Aizawa lowered him as gently as he could with the sudden drop.

 

"I can't do this," he heaved the mantra again, fully letting all semblance of control dissolve as full on wailing escalated. Both hands clenched in the back of his hair, so hard Aizawa feared he might lose some.

 

At least undercuts are in right now

 

"We're done for now, you don't have to do it anymore," he hoped if he just kept talking something would get through eventually. Otherwise, he would have to let him scream-cry it out, "When you think you can stand up, we can go home."

 

He only curled up tighter as the scream-crying really leaned into the screaming part. Which he should have come to expect from Bakugou by now, but the sound still made him ache. Even the police station hadn't been this bad. The only time he could remember seeing him this undone was in the emergency room. 

 

"You heard what he said," the words spilled out frantically, "He wants me to tell everyone, he wants details, when he's sitting right there-"

 

"I know," Aizawa hoped it came out soothing. He would have to call Takahashi, see if there was a way to get him out of going back up there.

 

" Everyone knows!" he cried hysterically.

 

The courtroom doors opened as people began to filter out. Apparently Sato was serious about ending everything for the day. They needed to go for two reasons:

 

  1. Bakugou could not deal with a crowd right now
  2. If he saw Sakai, he was going to punch him

 

"We need to go," he insisted. Bakugou thankfully let Aizawa escort him out, more prepared now to take his full weight again if necessary. When they reached the car, he pulled away, grabbing the door for support instead, "Do you need to take a minute?"

 

"Let's just go ," he yanked the door open. 

 

He hesitated to put Bakugou in a car right now, but there probably wasn't anything left in his stomach to vomit up at this point.

 

Aizawa had been under no delusion this would be easy. This was still worse than he pictured.

 

"I'm sorry," he gripped the wheel until his knuckles turned white, "I didn't think it would be that bad."

 

"Do I have to do it again?" the ragged question sounded absolutely wrecked, like he'd been hollowed out with a rusty spoon, jagged edges all that was left inside him.

 

I'll fix it. I'll make it go away. I'll protect you.

 

Aizawa didn't make promises he couldn't keep.

 

"I don't know."





Notes:

Short version: Sakai tries to gain the sympathy of the jury by pushing Bakugou into a breakdown

Chapter 99: Exposed

Summary:

Bakugou tries to hide from everyone, but his new support system won't quite let him

Notes:

There's a spanish translation of this now, so that's pretty cool

Double posting again because I didn't want to leave you guys with so much... Ouch

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou went straight to his room and hadn't emerged since. Aizawa was unsurprised every attempt at feeding him remained untouched, but the tea still sitting ignored was much more concerning. Bakugou hadn't said anything since they got out of the car and every time he cracked the door open to make sure the kid was still alive, he was in the same position, curled up on the bed with a blanket pulled most of the way over his head. 

 

"Are you going to tell me what happened?" Mic asked. After 6 hours, it was probably about time to explain.

 

"Sakai thought the best way to get a jury on his side would be to harass him until he had a complete meltdown on the stand."

 

"Harass him how?" Mic asked cautiously.

 

"When he refused to give details, Sakai provided them for him out of his written statement."

 

"That's… that's messed up."

 

"Is Kacchan okay?" Eri tugged on Aizawa's sleeve. He hadn't even heard her come in.

 

"Been spending a lot of time with Midoriya, I see," he almost managed to smile at the nickname, before reluctantly answering, "He had a really bad day. Give him some space for now."

 

"Okay," she nodded, scampering back to the watercolors Bakugou got her hooked on.

 

He would give it a few more minutes before attempting to draw signs of life from Bakugou again. In the meantime, might as well see if the terrible day paid off at all.

 

Prosecuting attorney, Sakai Genji, pushed for answers detailing a vicious incident of sexual assault until the alleged victim broke down on the stand. Witnesses describe the scene.

 

"This guy just kept grilling him until I was cringing along with him. The things he asked were so graphic and eventually the kid just couldn't take it anymore. He got real quiet for a second, then he started puking. He couldn't even stand up by the end of it."

 

As much as Aizawa hated Sakai for this… it worked. It got across that whatever behavioral issues he may have, he was still a child. One who was hurting and needed their compassion.

 

"I can't imagine recounting something like that with the perpetrator looking right at you. I probably would have hurled right at the start."

 

"It was hard to watch, honestly. You could tell he was only so standoffish at the beginning because he was scared. He did okay for a while with dates and locations, that kind of stuff. But when they got to the specifics… he tried, but it was too much for him. Poor kid."

 

"I haven't seen someone that scared since I used to work bomb squad. The prosecution needs to cut him some d*** slack."

 

The most interesting quote came last.

 

"About ten years ago, I was getting into being a medical technician and one place they don't care if you've got a certificate program finished or not is the morgue. I was only there for about 8 months, but while I worked there I saw some pretty nasty stuff. I remember taking notes for forensics about this woman who was sexually assaulted before she was murdered and they talked just like this attorney did. Mechanical words like 'impact' and 'penetration.' She suffered 'genito-anal perforation resulting in a rectovaginal fistula' and died of 'traumatic asphyxia.' It was just how the professionals talked. But I never saw that kind of language used about a person sitting in front of me. Putting a living human being under a microscope and describing their experience in those terms feels wrong. Like we're talking about an empty body back in that morgue, not someone in the room. They made him talk about himself like he was already dead."

 

It was both painful and relieving to read. To have someone put into words why it all felt so wrong. 

 

When he refreshed the page, a new article popped up.

 

Video surfaces of Bakugou Katsuki consoled by teacher/guardian following a testimony witnesses only described as "heartwrenching" 

 

Was that good or bad? He didn't know anymore. Zoomed in footage taken from around a corner, unhampered by the distance since nothing about that interaction was quiet. Had it been faked, they would both deserve Oscar nominations. 

 

At least people should back off now.

 

This is heartbreaking. Really drives home that whole "don't judge a book by its cover" thing.

 

Anyone else get the feeling UA really fucked up with that award ceremony?

 

We need to rethink our whole concept of "villains"

 

I'm not saying it didn't happen, the kid's obviously fucked up about it, but how do we know it was really Ito? It happened years ago.

 

That last one would likely be the defense's new angle. At least the 'using abused kid for money' conspiracy took the heat off Bakugou and onto the adults around him. It was still awful, but would hopefully make people leave his kid alone. Aizawa may not be able to protect him forever, but at least for tomorrow he was getting a day of some goddamn peace.

 

Me: 

He's not coming in tomorrow

 

Judge Dickhead:

That's fine

 

...Maybe he would change Sato's name in his contacts after today.

 

Aizawa had been limiting himself to checking on Bakugou once an hour, but now he at least had an update to give so he could break the rule this once. He knocked, announced his presence verbally, and stepped into the room still met with silence. It was plain and mostly unfurnished and they just moved the bed in yesterday. He approached with slow, exaggerated steps so Bakugou would know exactly where he was before sitting down.

 

"I told Sato you won't be there tomorrow."

 

Nothing.

 

"Bakugou, I'm sorry. I had no idea it was going to be like that," he said heavily, "I don't know if it will make you feel any better, but the public is on your side now. The people observing today believed you."

 

"People only like me when I'm crying," Bakugou muttered bitterly, "Ito says I'm pretty that way."

 

Ouch

 

At least he was talking.

 

"You know that's not true," Aizawa said softly, "Your friends were drawn to you for how determined and strong you are, long before they knew about your past."

 

Bakugou shifted in a way that said he was listening.

 

"I'm sure Kirishima would be happy to see you. Maybe he can come by tomorrow?"

 

"Don't wanna see anyone."

 

"Why not?" it was a stupid question, but laying in bed for two solid days couldn't be good for him.

 

"You know why."

 

"Kirishima loves you. Seeing him might make you feel a little better."

 

"He shouldn't."

 

Oh boy

 

"Nothing Sakai said today makes you less worthy of being loved."

 

A hand raised to wipe at his eyes, soft sniff coming from where he stayed burrowed under the covers.

 

"The whole fucking world knows."

 

Aizawa couldn't argue with that. They did.

 

"That won't stop Kirishima from sticking by you. Or your friends, your school, or Best Jeanist. Or me."

 

"But that's what people are gonna think about every time they fucking look at me," the ball of blankets scrunched up to maximum defensiveness.

 

"For a while, maybe. But this isn't all people know about you. Kaminari is still going to ask you to help him with homework, Mina will still lose her mind every time you and Kirishima do something remotely affectionate. Sero will still have your back when you least expect it and Midoriya will still think you're the coolest person to ever walk the earth. Kirishima will still think you're exceptionally manly and love you for who you are. This isn't the end. You have friends in high places, like Best Jeanist and Allmight. Even Hawks has been on your side when asked about you. You'll be okay."

 

Through the tears, Aizawa could make out, "That's pretty gay, Sensei."

 

"As am I," he laughed, relieved to reach a place where they could joke. Bakugou let out a soft, slightly hysterical giggle at his answer, "I won't try to make you see anyone, but I'm sure they're worried about you."

 

"...Can I think about it first?"

 

"Of course."

 

Bakugou emerged somewhat as he dug around for his phone.

 

"They've all been fucking texting me, but I didn't read any of it," he sighed, "Guess I should tell them I'm still alive and shit."

 

Should Aizawa tell him about the video? It was just posted, his friends may not have seen it yet. He would leave it alone for now.

 

"Eri is worried about you too," Aizawa added, "Let me know when she's allowed to come up."

 

"Six hours is a long time to sulk," Bakugou reasoned, looking at the time on his phone, "She can come up if she wants to."

 

"I'll let her know," he allowed himself a smile, "It's okay if you don't think you can eat anything yet, but I'd like to at least get some fluids going. You think you could handle tea, or maybe a Gatorade?"

 

"Maybe"

 

"Think we could try some toast?"

 

He shook his head.

 

"Okay," he wouldn't push, god had Bakugou been pushed enough today. He would just take the yes to fluids and run with it.

 

"Is Kacchan feeling any better?" Eri asked when he returned downstairs.

 

"A little," he answered, pouring some juice to add as a third option, something with calories, "You can go see him now if you want."

 

She took off immediately.

 

Protein shake would be pushing it, and a smoothie was just food in a blender. He would restrain himself for now. When he reached Bakugou's room, he heard low voices.

 

"So he's a big jerk, but he's on your side?"

 

"He's supposed to be helping me, but he's really mean about it. He wanted to make me upset so people would feel bad for me."

 

"But you were already upset! You were sad all morning."

 

"Guess he thought I didn't look upset enough. "

 

Whatever it was about Eri that blew right past Bakugou's guard, he was thankful for it.




*********




Dabi's initial interest in Bakugou came entirely from his own part played in traumatizing the kid. As he watched Musutafu respond to the boy's breakdown, a new, more selfish interest began to form. 

 

How many young heroes have to deal with this kind of thing? Silencer just opened up about her experience a few months ago and now one of the top students at UA comes out as a victim too. We're all so focused on the simple stuff, like taking down costumed robberies and villains with flashy powers. But it seems like there are more people affected by abuse than villain attacks, so why do heroes only protect people from the latter?

 

This new dialogue wasn't something Dabi could use, his mission was still to kill the new number 1 hero. But perhaps Touya had a hand to play. 




*******




Kirishima would press play eventually, he really would. He wouldn't let himself be the only one who didn't know what happened. Screaming meltdown sounded bad, but this was Bakugou. He screamed all the time. Maybe it was an exaggeration. 

 

It wasn't.

 

He didn't know exactly what Sakai asked to push him over the edge like that, but he could take an educated guess. He'd seen Katsuki try to get more specific than the bare bones of what happened and it didn't usually end well. And that was with people who cared about him being gentle. He'd only ever seen Katsuki this upset once, while actively trying to kill himself, and it scared him.

 

Me:

How are you doing?

 

Exploding Light of My Life:

I'm not coming back to the dorms yet

 

Me: 

That's okay. Is it alright if I come to you?

 

Exploding Light of My Life:

Sure

 

He was responding again, so that was an improvement.

 

"He said I can see him," Kirishima informed the rest of the squad.

 

"Good," Mina replied. She was such a sweet girl. Braver than he was, yet she cried for nearly half an hour while reading up on the trial's disastrous second day. 

 

He expected Midoriya to have a similar reaction, but instead he erupted with pure rage. First a colorful description of tracking down Sakai, then he stormed to his room in silent, seething anger. Midoriya was a good guy.

 

They were all starting to get a little worried about Momo. She opened her phone right when the class first noticed, shut herself in her room, and hadn't been heard from since.

 

"Is he up for any other visitors?" Kaminari asked.

 

"Not yet," Kirishima shook his head. He was honestly surprised Bakugou was willing to see even him right now.

 

The walk to Aizawa's wasn't far, but he took his time, trying to clear his head and come up with something constructive to say. Did Bakugou even know someone recorded that clip? It wasn't long and didn't hold any details about the case, but the raw emotion was undoubtedly not something he wanted people to see. Maybe he would just try to act normal?

 

Even dragging his feet, he still reached the door too quickly.

 

Just knock, you coward.

 

The Bakugou who answered… didn't look nearly as bad as he expected. Definitely tired, but not the live wire of tension he anticipated.

 

"Hey, Shitty Hair."

 

"How are you holding up?" he asked, like his life depended on the answer.

 

"I'll live. I think," he stepped back nodding into the livingroom, "Come on."

 

"The rest of the fam around?" he asked lightly.

 

"Aizawa is upstairs, I think Shinsou is stopping by later. Just me and Eri down here right now. She's been Van Gogh-ing it up the past couple days," he commented as they passed her work station, papers piled around her, "You gonna add Kirishima to your collection?"

 

"Okay!" she put down whatever she was doing to get started on a new page in red.

 

"I'm guessing you're already immortalized in her art?" Kirishima inferred.

 

"Like three times. Not as many as Mirio though, she fuc- freaking loves his cape. Think I'm tied with Deku," with a fond glance at Eri, shoulders laxed with some comfort of being at home, he seemed almost… okay?

 

"I'm gonna be honest, you seem a lot better than I thought you would be," he commented as he followed Bakugou up the stairs to his room.

 

"You weren't here yesterday," he muttered irritably.

 

"You don't have to talk about it," he added quickly.

 

"None of you fuckers better try to make me talk about fucking anything," the growl of warning said the percieved okay-ness was a delicate thing, not to be messed with.

 

"What did you want to do th-?"

 

"Did you watch it?"

 

The sudden question startled him enough to take a moment to remember what Bakugou was talking about.

 

"I did."

 

"Do you think I'm crazy?"

 

"No"

 

"Are you breaking up with me?"

 

"No?!"

 

"Do you still love me?"

 

"I- yes, Katsuki, what is this?"

 

"Just checking."

 

Oh

 

It clicked then. Whatever dark place yesterday had taken him, he was trying to climb out, but he needed a boost to keep the doubt from dragging him back down into the pit.

 

"I already know what happened," Kirishima said softly, "Nothing that comes out in court is going to surprise me."

 

"Yeah, but… now other people know."

 

"Why would…" the flash of understanding stung, and he needed a moment to breathe before continuing on sternly, "Katsuki. You're not going to embarrass me. No matter who knows, no matter what anyone thinks, I'm not going to be ashamed of you."

 

"Okay," the quiet reply came out on the verge of tears.

 

"You have nothing to be ashamed of. Even if people make you feel like you do, they're not going to convince me. "

 

He nodded, seeming to have lost the ability to talk as he turned away, trying to hide the tears. Kirishima grabbed his hand and slowly, painstakingly slowly, pulled him closer until he could reach up to brush a thumb over Bakugou's damp cheek.

 

"I'd be seen with you anywhere. You don't have to be ashamed of anything with me."

 

Bakugou grabbed the hand and squeezed, closing his eyes to try to make the world a little less overwhelming.

 

"Yesterday was fucking humiliating," Bakugou clung to the hand against his cheek like a lifeline.

 

"I'm sorry," Kirishima inched closer.

 

"Stay," he whispered roughly.

 

"Always"






Notes:

That was still a bit ouch, but less ouch? And sort of a turning point for Bakugou accepting himself as both a victim and aspiring hero

Chapter 100: Volatility

Summary:

Mina reflects on her relationships over the year while Aizawa runs into a new hurdle

Notes:

Assume Bakugou is taking a really long, peaceful nap for fucking once

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mina hadn't been particularly close with Momo at the start of the year. They got along well enough and all the girls in the class had a certain bond that came from being so outnumbered by the boys, but nothing beyond that. 

 

Then Bakugou happened. He evolved from the annoyingly angry kid Kirishima brought around, to a bright spark in her day, to a mystery she couldn't solve. He was always guarded, but after Kamino he sealed himself off entirely, fearufully keeping a piece of him she didn't understand inside. The defensive way he carried himself said something hurt but he wouldn't tell what. She wanted to ask, wanted to dig until she unearthed whatever was wrong, but any attempt went like trying to dig a bullet out of a wound. He would flinch away or lash out wildly, with no answers in turn for her aggravating him. When the truth finally spilled out, it wasn't to her. That was fine. She always expected it would be Kirishima. 

 

A little less expected was his sudden closeness with Momo. She had a near supernatural ability to understand him that only experience could provide. The dozens of questions she couldn't bring herself to ask him instead bombarded Momo. 

 

"Why do you think he gets so upset about pictures?"

 

"I'm uncomfortable with pictures sometimes because if someone has my image it's like they have a copy of my body I don't have control over. The way he reacted though… I'm wondering if his abuser took pictures of him."

 

That thought chilled her to the bone and the longer she thought about it the more she suspected Momo was right. But the other girl's psychic superpowers came at a cost. 

 

"One of the boys at my old school found a picture of me and got his friends together and circled what he thought my- my best features were. It really upset me."

 

Alike, yet completely opposite. From his first breakdown in training, a simmering distress radiated from Bakugou in waves that ebbed and flowed. Sometimes he wrapped the pain up tight and shoved it away until he could almost forget about it. Other times the seal erupted so violently it crashed in waves that washed away every shred of solace, leaving him raw beyond remedy. Momo's hurts were less volatile. Packed up neatly and stowed where they wouldn't bother anybody. A consistent underlying ache that was well managed, but never quite abated. While they never escaped, Mina suspected much of Momo's solitude was spent carefully unwrapping them to apply a bit more balm and repackage, keeping them down another day.

 

Mina hadn't seen the other girl since the video first surfaced, but she wasn't really worried until she discovered Jirou hadn't seen her either. 

 

Me:

You okay?

 

She would give the other girl some time to respond. Behind her, Midoriya and Todoroki were talking quietly in their spot at the kitchen island.

 

"What's wrong?" Midoriya was probably the only person who could distinguish between Todoroki's resting blankness and distressed blankness.

 

"I am reconsidering if I made the right decision to never speak up about my father."

 

Well that's heavy

 

She didn't know exactly what happened in the Todoroki household, but Shoto's sudden bond with Bakugou when his history of abuse came out indicated a fairly obvious origin.

 

"You know how I feel about it," Midoriya supplied. Mina could guess Midoriya would like to rip Endeavor appart if he could, judging by his protective streak over Todoroki. One that rivaled, and possibly even exceeded, his defensive behavior with Bakugou.

 

"But to do so now, so soon after the loss of Allmight… it would be devastating. People may lose faith in heroes altogether."

 

She'd been so caught up in the trials of her own little friend group, she almost missed how much Todoroki had changed since she first met him. Once cold and guarded, usually in solitude, he now spent most of his free time with Midoriya. Whether Midoriya's sweetness was rubbing off on him, or if it had always been there beneath the walls she couldn't be sure. Whatever the answer, he'd become one of the genuinely nicest people she knew.

 

"Maybe people need to lose faith in the system before they're willing to do what it takes to change it."

 

Midoriya was never one to sit by and watch.

 

When another 15 minutes passed with no response, she decided to go check on Momo in person.

 

"Momo?" she called cautiously as she knocked. She heard a small gasp and some shuffling.

 

"I'm fine."

 

She didn't sound fine.

 

"Can I come in?"

 

After a pause, "Okay."

 

She sat on her bed with the lights off, a loose sweatshirt hanging off of her. Mina had seen Bakugou pull that move enough to know it wasn't a good sign.

 

"What's wrong?"

 

"It's not important," she wiped the long sleeve slipped over her hand across her cheek, "I'm okay."

 

"You don't have to tell me," Mina sat at the end of the bed, "But I do want to know."

 

Momo pulled her legs up to her, biting her lip in thought.

 

"When my dad found out what happened, he just kept asking for details over and over again and he wouldn't stop. I know he wanted to punish those boys, but… he didn't care what I wanted. Seeing Bakugou like that… it just hit close to home is all," she fiddled nervously with the ends of her hair, "But I never had to go to court or have my heart ripped out in front of a room full of people. I'll be fine."

 

"Kaminari does this too," Mina said gently.

 

"Does what?"

 

"His dad is really mean to him and his family as a whole is pretty unstable. I saw his brother hit him at a party once and his dad tells him he's stupid all the time."

 

"That's terrible."

 

"It is," she agreed, "But because of everything that's gone on with Bakugou this year, he thinks he should just keep it to himself and not complain about it."

 

"I see," Momo quickly made the connection, "I just feel a little silly crying about having to tell my dad that the boys at school picked on me. Considering what happened to Bakugou yesterday."

 

"He wouldn't let his parents come to the trial," she supplied, "He said there wasn't anyone in the world he wanted to tell the details to less than his parents."

 

"We really do have a lot in common, don't we?" she almost smiled, gaze a bit far away, "Never would have guessed that when I met him."

 

"He doesn't like to admit it, but he's really sensitive about what people think of him. Not like, approval really, but he wants to be respected. That insecurity goes double with his parents. Seems it might be like that for you too."

 

"I disagree with them on so many things, especially my father," Momo sighed, "But I still want so badly for them to think the best of me. Just picturing how he would react if it were me out there instead of Bakugou… I don't think I'd ever come out of my room again."

 

"Well, Kirishima said Bakugou didn't come out of his room for an entire day, so that sounds like a fair reaction. He avoided them for a while after the hospital too," Bakugou was the avenue that first let her in to this side of Momo, but it felt like taking the easy way out to keep using him as the bridge between them, "My dad is pretty supportive of whatever I want to do, but my mom not so much. She thinks of hero school like trying to be a professional athlete or an actor, and thinks I'm not near good enough to make a career out of it. And she's always disappointed in my grades. One time she said I had to work harder to get into a good program like medical school and when I told her I would never pass medical school she said 'you don't have to pass, Mina, you just have to be there long enough to find a husband who will.' I hate it. She doesn't believe in me at all and I feel like I can't tell her if anything goes wrong because she'll just use it to say she was right and I should have listened to her."

 

"That sounds very frustrating," Momo sympathized.

 

"Sorry," she muttered quickly, realizing her personal contribution went on a bit longer than she intended once she got started, "Didn't mean to make this about me."

 

"It's okay. I find it easier to listen than to talk, so I don't mind," Momo assured, "Actually, the first thing Bakugou ever asked when I told him what happened to me was 'how did your parents react?'"

 

"I think she was getting hopeful. Looked like maybe I wasn't as fucked up as she thought I was."

 

Happy as she was that Bakugou felt like he could talk to her about that kind of thing… ouch. 

 

They should go up to the waterfall again sometime.

 

"Bakugou has the fun bonus element of an abusive mother who blames him for everything bad that happens to him," she remembered Kirishima being particularly upset about that.

 

"He's so distrustful of authority, I'm surprised how open he is with Aizawa," Momo wondered.

 

"We should get Aizawa a 'world's best dad' mug."

 

That got a soft laugh.

 

"If Bakugou won't do it, we should have Kaminari give it to him," Mina went on, "Since he's accidentally called him dad at least twice now."

 

"Aizawa has his work cut out for him," Momo replied, "It seems several of us could use a replacement in that department."

 

"You know…" maybe this was overstepping, they weren't that close but, "Kaminari started going to therapy and I think it's really helped him. He's less down on himself lately. I think Kirishima's gone too. And you wouldn't have to go through your parents to see a counselor from the school. It might not be a bad idea to look into."

 

"I'll think about it."






********





Every time his phone rang, Aizawa hoped it both was and wasn't Sato. He needed to find out when Bakugou had to return to court ASAP, but he also did not want to tell the kid he had to go back anytime soon. Eventually, his maybe-luck ran out.

 

"Well, the good news is he won't have to go back up there for the time being," Sato told him, much to his surprise.

 

"But..?"

 

"Because Sakai dropped the case."

 

"He… he what?" That couldn't be right, he must have misheard.

 

"As in not pursuing. Out. Done. You following?"

 

"He can't do that!" 

 

Not now

 

"He can."

 

"Why is he though?" he couldn't just let this go, not after how much work and sacrifice went into getting this far.

 

"You'll have to take it up with him."

 

No no no

 

Fuck!

 

Get it together.

 

"I intend to."

 

By the time he tracked down Sakai, he was so angry he might just smack the bastard and call it a day.

 

"Before you say anything, Eras-"

 

"What the hell are you doing?!" rage overflowed, the frantic screams of a 15-year-old kid just forced to publically relive the worst night of his life echoing relentlessly, "You can't put him through that, and then just walk away!"

 

"You know I've been trying to get into private practice for a while now," the hell did that have to do with anything?  

 

"And I care because...?"

 

"Suddenly the firm I wanted to transfer to wasn't interested, the Zillow estimate on my house dropped 40,000,000 yen, and my wife was fired yesterday. My son is applying to university next year, I don't need Daddy Ito to fuck that up too."

 

Part of him expected something like this, but Sakai was an attorney. Aizawa didn't think he would fold so easily.

 

"This might be just a job to you, but this is his life! You made him bare his soul to the whole fucking country, you can just bail on him!"

 

"Can you stop Ito from destroying my life along with his?"

 

Shit shit shit!

 

Sakai had no altruism to appeal to. Taking a case that cost him more than it gained had no purpose to him.

 

He tried anyway.

 

"You know how hard it's going to be to get a new attorney on this halfway through the case. Everyone else at your precinct lives in Musutafu too, they'll get the same scare tactics you did."

 

"Then you better start looking."

 

And that was it. All that talk about doing what had to be done to win, and he caved the second someone threatened the money.

 

"I hope you rot in hell."

 

He hated Sakai, hated politics, hated this broken fucking system. Oddly enough, only one person involved with all this legal bullshit had yet to let him down. He scrolled through his contacts to Takahashi's number.

 

"I don't know and if I did I wouldn't tell you."

 

He had no interest in whatever Takahashi was up to, he could be pouring gasoline on the Amazon for all Aizawa cared right now.

 

"I need your help."

 

"Hold on, I need you to say it again so I can record it this ti-"

 

"I need your help," he didn't have time for the usual banter bullshit right now. Takahashi went quiet for a moment.

 

"...What's wrong?"

 

Everything

 

"Ito scared off Sakai, and it seems like the rest of the DA. We were so close, we were winning. And then he just bailed."

 

"What do you want me to do about it?"

 

Please please please just tell me what to do

 

"Do you know anyone? Any way, that could- I can't tell him this was all for nothing!" the idea of going home to tell Bakugou it was over, none of it mattered, he would just have to go on with his life was more than he could stand, "What do I do?"

 

"Okay, that's a lot," Takahashi let out a long, slow breath, almost a sigh, "Let me talk to Sato. I'll meet you there."





Notes:

I super underestimated how long I would be taking Takahashi off the board before he comes back around for his redemption arc and I've just started picturing it as Aizawa's got him stashed in a motel eating doritos for like a month

Chapter 101: Handled

Summary:

Bakugou takes bad news badly.

Notes:

Y'all: Yes, I'm so ready to see Ito finally get what he deserves!
Me: ...well, you seeeeee

This is just one really long exercise in delayed gratification

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou didn't know why it surprised him that the DA had his number. Of course they did. But still he was startled when he got the call. 

 

"-postponed indefinitely"

 

Indefinitely. As in maybe never. Sakai was abandoning the case. After the shit that selfish bastard put him through , he was quitting. Ito would go free, he could find him-

 

Suddenly he felt hollow. Less than human. When his soul was ripped out through his throat, at least the whole ordeal felt important. But now it wasn't? Why would they do that to him? Why would Sakai insist his pain was necessary if he wasn't even going to see it through?

 

He felt used. Again. Like his complete loss of control and privacy was a means to an end in some game he didn't know the rules to. 

 

Apparently he got Taigo's number at some point, he discovered as he was scrolling desperately through old contacts and stumbled across 'party stoner.' Kaminari's brother's friend was maybe a few too many steps removed to be calling in favors, but the guy seemed chill. Sure enough, when he asked to trade cash for alcohol plus a tip, he responded amicably.

 

Party Stoner:

Gotchu brah

 

So here he was, stopping by a dumpster fire of an apartment to stash booze in his hoodie like a fucking delinquent. 

 

"Hey Bakugou, long time no see," Taigo answered the door. Bakugou silently shoved the money at him, earning a concerned frown, "You know, you don't look so great. You okay?"

 

"Fucking fantastic. You got my shit or not?"

 

"I do, but…" he hesitated before handing over the paper bag, "don't go drinking all that alone, okay?"

 

"Didn't ask for a user guide," he snatched the bag roughly. 

 

Now, how to get thoroughly wasted in peace? He could shut himself in his room, but so many people were keeping an eye on him these days. So off to the woods it was. He knew Musutafu well enough to find his way back to UA, inebriated or not. He could head up to the waterfall, but that might require more coordination than he would have coming back down. So maybe just lower down the path, before it got steep. 

 

The woods were his refuge as a kid. One of the few places he ever felt calm. After the… incident, he would hide out there for hours to escape how overwhelming other people had suddenly become. Now he was back, still waiting for forest wolf gods to adopt him. 

 

In Princess Mononoke, San's parents abandoned her as a sacrifice to the wolf god, Moro, hoping to be spared. On more than one occasion over the years he spent convinced Mitsuki hated him, he wondered if his own mother would do the same. But today he felt less like San, and more like Moro. Ready to bite, full of hate for humanity, and most of all, she had been shot years ago and lived with a bullet in her chest that was slowly killing her.

 

The second the trees concealed him, he took a burning swig. It was cheap and made him nauseous and he didn't fucking care. He just wanted to stop thinking. His head was an echoing pit he couldn't escape from and he needed something to shut it up.

 

Anger consumed him, but not the fiery, motivating kind. No, this was the broken, hopeless anger that made him bitter and mean. It made him resent every good thing he could have had and lost. Made him hate how much Inko doted on Deku. Hate the ease so many of his classmates had just being in each other's company. Hate that Sakai would go home today and sleep through the night and maybe fuck his wife and be fine, while Bakugou was drowning. 

 

The more he drank, the more the anger turned to sorrow. An empty pit opened up inside him and swallowed all the good people had shoved into him lately. The idea that he could move on from this, be safe and loved, maybe even okay eventually, all fell into the pit. Somehow, the empty nothing still managed to hurt.

 

It was nearly dark by the time he staggered back to the dorms.

 

"Bakugou, oh my god!" Kirishima jumped up immediately, "We looked everywhere for you, where were you?"

 

Instead of answering, he grabbed Kirishima's wrist and dragged him upstairs.

 

"Katsuki, what the hell is-"

 

Bakugou cut him off, swallowing his words into his mouth. Anything to fill the void. Kirishima allowed it for only a moment.

 

"Should we-"

 

"Shut up," he kissed his lips again then moved under his jaw, shoving a thigh between Kirishima's, grinding slightly. He was a teenage boy, he knew how they worked. The biological response didn't take long.

 

"This is nice but you're kinda worrying me," Kirishima said softly.

 

"I'm fine," he moved back to Kirishima's mouth to make him stop asking. A mistake, it turned out.

 

"You taste like vodka," Kirishima pulled back suddenly.

 

"I think I earned a drink after the shit show that trial was."

 

"That's not the point. We need to be careful w-"

 

"I don't want to be careful, I want to feel like I'm still alive! So just fuck me like you don't care about me!"

 

Drunk as he was, that last part sounded unhinged even to him.

 

"Fuck," he looked away from Kirishima's shocked sadness. 

 

Or disappointment

 

"Fuck, okay, just… nevermind."

 

"Katsuki-"

 

"I know, I know, I'm fucked up! Just forget that happened."

 

"It's okay to have kinks you wanna try," Kirishima grasped blindly for puzzle pieces, "Just like, not when it's a drunk impulse to self-destruct."

 

He didn't even know what he was crying about at this point. Just that everything was bad and confusing. His self-pity was interrupted by Kirishima's phone.

 

"Hey, Kaminari," he answered, "Yeah, he's here ... The guy from the party? Why? … Oh. That tracks ... No, I got it."

 

"What'd Dunce Face want?" Bakugou tried to seize the diversion.

 

"He said Taigo called him."

 

"Dammit"

 

"He was worried about you," Kirishima asserted, like that made this less embarrassing. 

 

"I'm not his fucking problem."

 

"You're a minor he gave alcohol to, so you kinda are."

 

"Well, tell him I'm fine."

 

"Don't do this to me," the sudden severity startled him, "Don't try to make me pretend you're fine so I can stay up all night with my head against the wall trying to make sure you're not killing yourself on the other side."

 

Clarity slammed into him, suddenly affronted with how much of a stubborn asshole he was being. Rage abandoned him and then the empty gave way as well, overwhelmed by hurt. The stray angry tears became a flood.

 

"Please talk to me," Kirishima pleaded.

 

"Sakai dropped the case," he still couldn't fully believe it even as the words left his mouth, "After what he did to me, he just quit. And Ito's gonna walk. None of this meant anything, I- I should've never fucking told anyone!"

 

"You don't mean that."

 

"I do! " he wasn't actually sure, but it was something to yell about, "I wish I never opened my stupid fucking mouth!"

 

"Could've just breathed through my teeth."

 

And then he threw up on Kirishima's shoes.





*******





Aizawa had no idea what Takahashi was still doing in Musutafu, and he didn't particularly care. Whatever part of the city he was staying in, Aizawa beat him to the station by almost half an hour.

 

"What's your plan?" he asked as soon as the lawyer appeared.

 

"You'll see. Just stand behind me and look all pissed off and slightly intimidating like you do."

 

At this point, Aizawa wasn't in a position to argue. Though years had passed since he worked there, Takahashi still knew the layout and most of the personel like the back of his hand. 

 

"Still doing month and year for the door codes I see," he tutted as he led Aizawa through an employee-only shortcut to Sato's office, "Not very secure. Poor practice, really."

 

"Not a fan of this place, are you?" Aizawa questioned.

 

"I'm not a fan of anything," he smirked dryly.

 

"That's my line," Aizawa was accustomed to perpetually being the most cynical person in the room.

 

"You don't have a patent on hating everything, you're just more committed to the aesthetic," Takahashi replied before bursting into Sato's office without even knocking.

 

"Can I help you?" Sato asked indignantly, looking up from his desk in annoyance.

 

"I heard your prosecutor bailed," Takahashi announced lightly, "Not very sportsman-like."

 

"What's it to you?" Sato asked, raising a skeptical brow.

 

"It seems you need an attorney."

 

"And you're here to make a suggestion?" Sato rubbed his temple preemptively, like he was already sensing an immanent headache. Takahashi had that effect on people. 

 

"I am," he replied undeterred, "Me."

 

"You're not serious," Sato looked as confused as Aizawa felt.

 

"I'm already familiar with the case," he argued.

 

"You don't work here anymore," Sato shook his head, like Takahashi must be messing with him. Aizawa would think so too if he hadn't sounded so serious on the phone.

 

"You could hire me back. I've still got my employee ID around somewhere."

 

"You're in private practice," Sato criticized, "That's… not quite illegal, but unconventional at the least."

 

"So is the DA dropping a case they were winning for no legal reason," Takahashi shot back, "You got a better idea?"

 

"If I let you do this, Ito's coming for me next and he'll have decent grounds to do so."

 

Aizawa couldn't blame Sato for that particular hesitation. Suddenly rehiring an attorney after a three year stint in civil defense was all but asking for corruption charges.

 

"You really gonna let some college punk push you around like that?" Takahashi goaded.

 

"You know the son isn't the issue," Sato was practical to a fault. He wouldn't be swayed by calling chicken.

 

"Fine then, do you really think dealing with Ito is going to be worse than the backlash you're going to get for bailing on this kid now that just about every witness in that courtroom is on his side?"

 

Now that Sato would have a hard time arguing. That gut-wrenchingly terrible testimony bought Katsuki a safety net he'd never had before: people wanted to see him win. Sato sighed.

 

"You do realize you can't accept any form of payment from UA for this, right?" was that a surrender he heard? "You'd have to return whatever they've already paid you for consultation."

 

Takahashi looked absolutely pained

 

"I know."

 

Sato studied him a minute, trying to figure out his angle.

 

"I thought you gave up on trying to be a good person."

 

"So did I," Takahashi sighed, "Call me when you make up your mind."

 

He didn't wait for a response, just turned on his heel, leaving Aizawa alone with Sato.

 

"That's not what I expected," Aizawa mused.

 

"Neither did I," Sato folded his hands thoughtfully, "Last few years he's been pretty committed to the idea that if everyone else is out for themselves, why shouldn't he be? Assumes everyone around him is as manipulative as his rivals and his clients. But he wasn't always like that."

 

"When?" Aizawa scoffed, "Grade school?"

 

"You do know why he left in the first place, don't you?" Sato asked curiously

 

"I don't," they weren't exactly friends. Until recently, his only interaction with the man had been having his arrests thwarted with clever bullshit.

 

"Ask him sometime," Sato insisted, "He's not as bad as he seems."

 

To be honest, he didn't care why Takahashi became an asshole or why he was suddenly stopping now. 

 

He had hope again.





******





As much shit as everyone gave Kirishima for his crocks, they were great for Bakugou to puke on. He just tossed them in the bath where they would surely be an easy cleanup later. For now, he ran the water to wash off his feet. And to try to distract himself from the familiarity of Bakugou retching over the toilet in an identical bathroom. 

 

"Just get it out," he soothed, stepping onto the mat beside Bakugou, "Better now than in the morning."

 

Bakugou made it halfway to flipping him off before hurling again. Miserable as he was, he didn't seem to be in any danger, so Kirishima stepped out into his room to call Aizawa with a wave of gratitude that their school was fancy enough to give them their own bathrooms. 

 

"Hey Sensei, where you at?"

 

"I'm on my way back to UA now… why?"

 

"Bakugou said the case got dropped and he's kind of freaking out about it."

 

"Shit," Aizawa cursed, "He wasn't supposed to know about that yet. Tell him I'm handling it. They didn't tell the defense what the hold up was yet, so odds are we should be back in session tomorrow or the next day."

 

"Okay," Kirishima hadn't really let what Bakugou told him sink in, too busy dealing with their current predicament, "Did Sakai change his mind?"

 

"No, but I think we've got a replacement, if Sato will allow it. I doubt he'll say no with how pissed people would get at his department for dropping this."

 

"Gotcha," Kirishima glanced back to the bathroom, "Thanks, Sensei."

 

Bakugou finally seemed to have run out of liquor in his stomach, falling back against the bathroom wall. 

 

"I'm sorry," he said quietly.

 

"It's okay," Kirishima couldn't bring himself to be mad at Bakugou for much of anything these days. Not with the trial video still floating around his head, "At least we don't have carpet."

 

"Sorry I'm such a fucking disaster."

 

He wouldn't waste time trying to convince Bakugou he wasn't a mess right now. He was. Kirishima didn't mind though.

 

"I called Aizawa. He said the trial should be starting up again in a day or two."

 

"It… what?"

 

"It's not Sakai, but they got someone else."

 

First relief crossed his face, then it crumpled into a groan.

 

"So I freaked out over nothing."

 

"Not nothing," Kirishima corrected, "It was a big deal, but Aizawa fixed it."

 

"I could have just called him, but instead I freaked out and threw up on your shoes."

 

Sober Bakugou wasn't exactly an optimist, but drunk Bakugou would tear himself apart if Kirishima let him. He wasn't easily reasoned with, but could be distracted. 

 

"Let's get you some water," he searched around for the glass he had last night, "Here, drink."

 

Bakugou accepted. If they could keep the self-loathing from spiraling out of control, it actually tended to make Bakugou unusually cooperative. He didn't want to read into it too much, or else he might have a harder time using the uncharacteristic obedience to his advantage. 

 

"You're not mad?" Bakugou asked quietly.

 

"No, I'm not."

 

"You should be."

 

"Maybe. But I'm not. You'll just have to deal with that," drunk Bakugou wanted to argue. He wanted to take the fight inside himself and find an external participant. Kirishima refused. 

 

And now Bakugou was crying again, but he could deal with that. 

 

"Come on," Kirishima hooked an arm under and around, "Let's get you up."

 

Again, the guilt made for a cooperative Bakugou. Once Kirishima got him onto the bed, he left to clean up the floor and his shoes. Bakugou stayed quiet while he worked, undoubtedly brooding. When he finished, Bakugou had curled himself up tight.

 

"Hey," Kirishima slid next to him.

 

"Thanks for putting up with me."

 

"Not a problem."

 

"You're too nice," Bakugou leaned against him, finally starting to drift.

 

Thank god

 

Drunk-sitting could be tiring and instead of a set time for parent pickup, it went on until the drunk baby went to sleep. It wasn't much longer after that before Bakugou was passed out on his shoulder. For some reason, this spiral didn't rattle Kirishima like he thought it would. Maybe he was just getting better at handling the chaos, so it didn't overwhelm him like it used to. He had this. They would be okay. 



Notes:

The weirdest part of crisis is when you just kinda start to get used to it

Chapter 102: Girl Talk

Summary:

Bakugou meets Takahashi to work on a new strategy, while Kirishima spends the day in the girl's dorm

Notes:

It's a lot of just chillin' while Momo speaks wisdom

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Bakugou awoke, his first thought was ow. His head hurt like a bitch, his throat burned, and he generally just wished he hadn't woken up at all. Then he felt guilty for that thought because he was still on Kirishima's bed after having a drunk meltdown on him.

 

"Mornin' sunshine," Kirishima teased. He looked over to discover water and aspirin already waiting for him on the bedside table and the details of yesterday flooded back.

 

Shit

 

What the hell was he thinking? 'Fuck me like you don't care about me' ? As if he didn't stress Kirishima out enough with dancing around his damages.

 

"Hey Bakugou? What's a sub-poey-na?"

 

"A what?" he was barely awake, too hungover to teach homework shit. Kirishima instead shoved a letter at him. 

 

Oh shit, double shit

 

"You're being summoned to court by the defense."

 

"Oh. Why?"

 

"Don't know."

 

"But… I didn't even know you then," Kirishima cocked his head in confusion, "How would I be able to help?"

 

"Don't know," Bakugou repeated, trying not to let his paranoia run away with speculations. 

 

"Does that mean I have to get all fancy?"

 

"What?"

 

"Your dad dropped off a suit for you when you had to go."

 

"Oh. Uh, yeah, I guess."

 

Kirishima stood up and raced off immediately, "Mina! I need you!"

 

At least Mina's involvement meant he wouldn't show up in a full suit of firetruck red. 

 

Other Dad:

You okay?

I talked to Kirishima

I found a replacement for Sakai. We'll figure this out, I promise.

Don't do anything too stupid

 

Me:

I drank a fifth of vodka and threw up on Kirishima

He was real nice about it

 

Other Dad:

*Ringing*

 

"You're not gonna suspend me for underage drinking, are you?" 

 

"I didn't realize someone told you," Aizawa ignored the not-real question, "I'm sorry I wasn't there."

 

"Can't be around to babysit me all the time," he reasoned. 

 

So Kirishima did it instead

 

He felt pathetic, being looked after like a child, but he couldn't deny he needed it this time.

 

"Are you sure you're okay? I know what Sakai put you through was… rough, to say the least. I'm honestly a bit glad to have him gone."

 

"If I say yes, you're going to ask me to do something, aren't you?" whatever it was, he didn't want to deal with it. But then he just threw a tantrum about the case being dropped, so he was a bit obligated to go.

 

"Takahashi wanted to talk to you."

 

"Takah- okay, I have no idea what you're talking about."

 

"I'll explain when I pick you up."

 

A whole care ride of explanation, and when they got to the coffee shop Takahashi picked to meet them at it still didn't make sense.

 

"So… you work for the DA again?" he asked the lawyer cautiously.

 

"For now."

 

Aren't you supposed to go to interviews and stuff to take a job? Was this the DA's case or Takahashi's? Both? What did DA even stand for?

 

Not his problem.

 

"What do you want from me?"

 

"I wanted to ask you about a detail of your account."

 

Bakugou tensed up immediately, waiting for whatever new horror they wanted from him. How many seconds couldn't you breathe? Or how hard did he hit you? How many fingers did he put in?

 

"What were you and your mother fighting about?"

 

That was… painless. Comparatively, at least. 

 

"I hit Deku."

 

"You and Midoriya have a bit of a history, correct?"

 

Why the fuck do you care?

 

"You could say that."

 

"But you get along now?"

 

"I guess. Why?"

 

Takahashi grabbed his coffee and leaned back, settling in for an apparently lengthy explanation.

 

"Sakai has built a case on emotional appeals. I don't want to send you back up there if we can avoid it, so I'm trying to figure out who would be my best character witness," he explained, "Ideally, someone who has known you since before the incident. Did Midoriya witness any of the domestic violence that lead to you being removed from your mother's custody?"

 

"I don't want him up there," Bakugou argued immediately. Deku was the last person who should be asked to defend him.

 

"I'll take that as a yes," Takahashi inferred.

 

"He's dealt with enough shit because of me," he didn't bother arguing the point, Deku saw everything, but that didn't change his oppinion, "Kirishima just got fucking subpoenaed, I don't need Deku dragged into this shit too."

 

"Kirishima?" his surprise said the prosecution hadn't been informed of that tidbit, "When did that happen?"

 

"He showed me a letter this morning. Doesn't mean he got it this morning though. Dumbass never checks his mail."

 

"That's an odd choice," Takahashi considered, "I'm sure it's a trap of some kind, but I'm not sure what they think they can get out of him."

 

"I don't want him to go through…" he wasn't sure how to finish that thought. Go through what?

 

I don't want him ripped apart in front of everyone

 

"Whatever they ask him, it's not going to be as bad as your testimony," Aizawa intervened, "This isn't Kirishima's trauma being investigated. He'll be okay."

 

"Isn't it though?" he challenged, arms crossed defiantly,"He's the one who had to deal with me almost dying."

 

Aizawa looked a bit stumped there, so he looked back to Takahashi.

 

"I guess they could use quotes from the police record to lead him where they wanted. I'm not a lawyer, but they can't interrogate him like they would a witness we called first, can they?"

 

"They can, actually," Takahashi sighed, "Sakai got away with pushing you during direct examination for a while because it was all quoted from a statement you already made. They don't have a statement like that from Kirishima, but it won't be hard to identify him as an adverse witness since he's dating the plaintiff."

 

"The fuck does any of that mean?" Bakugou rubbed at his temple.

 

"It means they can examine him as if on cross. Ask him a bunch of leading yes or no questions to force answers they want."

 

"Great," he still had no fucking clue what half those words were, but it boiled down to the defense would be allowed to rip into Kirishima the same way Sakai and the police did to him. 

 

"It might be pretty upsetting," Aizawa surrendered, "But I don't think it will be anywhere near as traumatic as what you experienced."

 

"I've seen Sakai work," Takahashi added, "We were only both at the DA together for about a year, but he was ruthless. I'm sorry that happened, kid. That must have been rough."

 

All the unknowns made him nervous, but one thing was certain: Sakai would not be missed.





*******





"Mina!" Kirishima knocked frantically.

 

"What?!" the door opened almost instantly, "Is everything okay?!"

 

"Make me pretty."

 

"All my dreams have come true."

 

She had already gotten out an assortment of hair-ties, pins, combs, and a blowdryer when she finally asked what he was talking about.

 

"I have to go to court tomorrow. And I'm really scared I'm going to mess up. Bakugou needs this to go well. But I don't know what they're going to ask me, so I don't know what to do other than be polite and make sure I at least look nice."

 

"You'll be fine," Mina assured, "You're an eternal sweetheart, people love you."

 

"You might be a little biased."

 

"Lies," she denied, "Okay, let's get out whatever formal clothes you have, see if we have to go out and buy something or not. Today will be like a dress rehearsal."

 

"I have the suit I wore to that island thing."

 

"That could work," Mina nodded to herself, gears turning over her new mission, "Would you mind if I invited Momo over?"

 

"Is she okay with me being in the girl's dorm?"

 

"Kiri, all the girls know I'm over in the boy's dorm more than in here. I'm in Sero's room as much as you and Kaminari are."

 

"Yeah, but…"

 

"You're also you. You're allowed."

 

He didn't entirely know what that meant, but he'd take it. When they left to raid Kirishima's closet while they waited to hear back from Momo, he hoped to check on Bakugou. When they arrived, he was gone. 

 

Me:

You okay?

 

You don't need to know where he is at all times, it's fine

 

"God, Kiri, your sense of style really is terrible," Mina teased.

 

"My clothes are comfortable and I like them!" he defended, "That's what matters!"

 

"You're such a jock," she giggled, "Your whole room is so tacky."

 

"That's why I need your help!"

 

"I'm just teasing you," Mina softened, "You like what you like. It's cute."

 

"But I've gotta be maximum cute for the jury."

 

"Kaminari said Bakugou came back drunk yesterday," Mina finally broached the subject.

 

"Yeah," Kirishima sighed, "His lawyer bailed on him and he wasn't sure if they would get a new one, so he was pretty upset."

 

"After making him cry on the stand?!" Mina yelped, "How could he do that?"

 

"People suck, I guess."

 

"But they found someone," Mina mulled over the new information, "How's he doing now?"

 

"Hungover"

 

"Obviously," she rolled her eyes, "Other than that?"

 

"I'm not sure," the nature of Bakugou's last breakdown didn't seem like something he should share. He picked up his suit and a few shirts to go with it.

 

"All your ties are ridiculous," Mina complained, "Does this have sharks on it?!"

 

"Sharks are cool!"

 

"Oh my god, Kiri," she laughed, "We'll just steal one from Bakugou."

 

They had barely made it back to Mina's room when a timid knock announced Momo's arrival.

 

"I need your help!" Mina exclaimed, "He has so much hair! I didn't think it would be thicker than mine since it's not curly, but I was so wrong."

 

He quickly had one girl on either side of him, Momo providing extra hands when Mina's two weren't enough.

 

"What did you mean earlier?" he asked Mina, "That I can come over because I'm me."

 

"Well, Momo…" she glanced at the other girl, "Should we tell him about the list?"

 

"I think it's fine," she approved.

 

"What's 'the list'?" 

 

"It's only a secret because we don't want to hurt anyone's feelings, but there's a list with three categories of who's allowed in the girls dorm," Mina explained, "There's only one person in the 'not allowed ever' category."

 

"Mineta," he guessed.

 

"Exactly," she confirmed, "Most of the class is in the 'text first' category. You have to ask the group chat and give the other girls at least an hour to respond. Then there's the short list. This is where you are."

 

"Ooo, am I like a VIP or something?"

 

"Basically," Mina laughed, "The short list is the boys who can come over any time and no one will question it. Iida was the first one we added because he's class president, and such a stickler for the rules, he would never be over here without a good reason. Tohru asked us to add Ojirou when they went official. Ochako requested Midoriya and we all said yes because he's Midoriya. And then I requested you."

 

"And everyone was okay with that?" he got Iida just fine, but wasn't he a bit of a jock for that kind of trust?

 

"Yeah, I told them I've known you forever. A couple people were still thinking about it,  but then everything with Bakugou happened."

 

"They know I'm not gay, though, right?" he may be in love with a boy, but he wasn't gay best friend material by any means, "I still like girls."

 

"They're aware," Mina assured, "It's more that they've seen how careful you are with boundaries and respecting people's space because of what you have to deal with in your relationship."

 

"How is Bakugou, anyway?" Momo asked. Nothing stayed quiet in a tiny dorm of teenagers for long, she probably heard about his binge drinking episode.

 

"Not great," he felt his resistance slipping every time someone asked.

 

"I can tell you're stressed about it," Mina prodded, "Whatever happened when he got back yesterday."

 

Was that okay to talk about? Bakugou was such a private person and he already wanted Kirishima himself to forget about it. But he didn't know what to do with the mix of concern and confusion he felt right now.

 

"Last night he… started making out with me and tried to take it further. When I stopped him he said…"

 

"He said?" Mina prompted.

 

"Is this too personal?" he just wanted someone to tell him what to do, "You're not supposed to kiss and tell, right?"

 

"If it's something that worried you and you need to talk about it, I don't think the usual gossip rules apply," Mina told him exactly what he needed to hear.

 

"Okay," Kirishima braced himself, "He said 'fuck me like you don't care about me.'"

 

"Oh," Mina winced, "Coming from someone else, I'd say that's pretty kinky, but for him… do you guys even have sex?"

 

"Sort of. Not the…" he wasn't used to talking to girls about this stuff, "Not the, uh, penetration kind. Which is why it caught me so off guard that he would ask for that all of a sudden."

 

"Did he give any reason why?"

 

"He said he wanted to feel alive," he remembered reading one of the witness quotes by some mortician guy that didn't like the court language. 

 

"They made him talk about himself like he's already dead"

 

"Yeah, you're definitely gonna have to address that," Mina grimaced, "I remember you telling me about that time at the party, when you thought he was trying to force himself to be normal. But this sounds more like a using sex to cope kind of thing."

 

"He may be trying to overcome emotional numbness associated with his PTSD."

 

Right, Momo was good with this stuff.

 

"The problem is usually that he has too many emotions though," Kirishima would estimate Bakugou spent a good 2/3rd of his life some combination of angry and afraid.

 

"I know it seems a bit paradoxical, but it goes together," Momo elaborated, "When someone gets overwhelmed with extreme negative emotions, sometimes the only way they can deal with it is to stop feeling altogether. But that can end up just being a different kind of painful."

 

"A while back…" Mina said it's okay, they won't tell anyone, "When he was in the hospital he had this really awful psychiatrist tell him he was only in a relationship with a guy because he was trying to hurt himself. Something about reenacting the trauma. And I don't think that's true, but what he said last night made me wonder if… if that's what he was trying to do."

 

"Maybe he's just frustrated with taking it slow," Mina wondered, "You know he pushes himself no matter what he's doing."

 

"Maybe," Kirishima considered, "It just kinda freaked me out that he might try to use me to hurt himself."

 

"I believe Mina may be on the right track with frustration," Momo had that thoughtful look she got when she unraveled an opponent's complicated strategy, "It looked like the law was going to abandon him. I can only imagine how powerless that would make him feel. And right after that testimony where he had to relive being physically violated by being emotionally violated. Maybe trying to force himself into intimacy was an attempt to take back control. Like he could override feeling helpless and overwhelmed about the case with different feelings that he chose. It would still most likely harm him, but it would be damage he put there. Give him some control over his mind and his body, even if it hurts."

 

That would still be using Kirishima to hurt himself, but it felt better knowing the impulse came from craving control rather than self-hatred. An attempt to cope, not to punish. Harm was a side-effect, not the goal.

 

"You're so smart, Momo," he replied appreciatively, "And I think you're right. Bakugou has a lot of control issues that I don't always understand. You get him."

 

"Sometimes," Momo smiled softly, "Bakugou is quite complicated."

 

Now that the floodgates on all this intimacy stuff were open…

 

"It scares me that me just enjoying being with him can so easily be really bad for him. And doesn't… doesn't make me feel too good about myself, honestly."

 

He really tried not to take Bakugou's issues personally, but sometimes the insecurity snuck up on him. Like maybe they could have an enjoyable sex life if he tried harder. Did better.

 

"His self-destructive impulses have nothing to do with you," Momo promised. And he knew that, but it helped to hear it outloud. 

 

"Yeah, it's not you," Mina agreed, "He tried to hookup with a stranger while drunk and in a bad place before you guys started dating. You didn't cause that."

 

That helped, thinking about his choice of stranger. A small, pretty girl who he perceived as non-threatening. A safe option that couldn't hurt him like the man in his memories. But then… he didn't ask her to treat him like an object.

 

"If he ever asks me to be rough with him when he's sober and thinking straight… I'm not sure if I could do it," he wouldn't exactly be surprised if Bakugou had a masochistic streak, "Like, I don't think we'll always have to be gentle and careful the way we are now, but if he ever really wanted me to hurt him, I don't know what I'd do."

 

"Ever is a long time," Mina replied, "Right now it would be scary to do that because you know how fragile he is. It might not always be like that."

 

"I would love to have a sparring session that turned into sex, that sounds hot as hell," Kirishima admitted. God, it was nice to actually talk about Bakugou without editing himself. Even the less than fun parts, "but the way he worded it didn't sound like that. He wanted me to ignore how he felt and take whatever I wanted from him. I still don't really understand that."

 

"As terrible, and blatantly homophobic, as that psychiatrist was, reenacting trauma is common," Momo must just read textbooks in her spare time, she knew everything somehow, "Recreating parts of the experience in a more controlled setting can allow us to confront those feelings and reprocess them in a way that helps us heal. It's not always bad. But asking you to hurt him when he's drunk and feeling completely out of control would definitely just be retraumatizing."

 

"I get trying to reprocess how sex feels in a better situation, but I can't imagine putting handcuffs or something on Bakugou and it not being a 100% terrible time."

 

"Approaching something scary in a more enjoyable setting can be therapeutic," Momo insisted, "He trusts you. If he reexperiences something that hurt him in a new environment where he's safe, it can help take the fear away. I think he went to you because he's frustrated by long-lasting effects of the abuse, and some unconscious part of him is looking for a way to make intimacy to stop hurting even though he's not ready."

 

Was that what 'exposure therapy' meant? It sounded scary and complicated and like something Bakugou would try to bulldoze his way through until he hurt himself. Just like at the party.

 

"It's easier for him to be close to people when he drinks, but that seems like a really bad idea because… You guys won't talk about this with other people, right?" he had to be extra sure this was okay. They both nodded, "Ito drugged him, so he was really confused at the beginning and he still gets mad at himself for not fighting back because of it. I don't want to try anything new when he's been drinking, but that seems to be when he tries the most ."

 

"That sounds wise for you to decline, even if it upsets him in the moment," Momo approved, "Mixing sex and intoxication can make consent questionable for anyone. Bakugou already has sexual trauma manifesting as control issues, so adding inebriation would be an awful idea."

 

The whole class knew Bakugou had 'sexual trauma manifesting as control issues,' but it was still weird to hear Momo say it. Mina called him fragile earlier and she was right, but it felt strange for everyone else to know that. Like the little private space of just Katsuki and him wasn't quite as contained as he thought.

 

"You guys can never tell him I told you about this," Kirishima instructed. Getting his hair done while discussing the merits of kinky sex to cope with trauma was definitely not how he guessed he would spend the day.

 

"Wouldn't dream of it," Mina mimed a zipper over her lips.

 

Now that he knew about his VIP status, he might have to make trips to the girl's dorm a regular thing.





Notes:

The boys got kicked out of the scene because I wasn't ready to deal with Kaminari's cannon understanding of sex and relationships, which is just: 'I'm 16 and I saw a girl once'

Insider scoop: Mina can handle Kirishima's hair just fine on her own, she invited Momo over because she knows she's been sad and Mina is a good friend

Chapter 103: Ambush

Summary:

Kirishima is prepared-ish to testify

Notes:

I've gotten so many supportive comments thr past few chapters, it seemed like a good time to mention that writing this and getting responses has genuinely improved my mental health more than I ever thought possible. So thank you guys ❤

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

New attorney assigned to Ito case. Abusive questioning the cause?

 

The urge to punch whoever recorded him and Aizawa outside the courtroom lessened a little more each time he saw another article on his side. The screaming was mortifyingly raw, but largely incoherent and a small price to pay for the rapid reduction in harassment.

 

Sakai could still go fuck himself.

 

Psychologist weighs in: the heavy toll pressing charges takes on victims.  

The defendant may be the one technically on trial, but the victims are subjected to the same scrutiny. Being publically interrogated about an event so traumatic is often severely detrimental to the victim's health. Next time a survivor speaks out and is met with questions of why they didn't press charges sooner, remember Bakugou Katsuki. 

 

For once, the articles actually made him feel better. Vindicated. Someone saw the hell he was going through and publicly declared it wrong. 

 

Takahashi had kicked him out of the front seat catching a ride back to the station and was now locked in subdued conversation with the driver. 

 

"Why are you doing this?" Aizawa asked quietly.

 

"A lot of powerful people are very pissed off," Takahashi answered, "If this case gets dropped, I'm not sure the kid is going to survive."

 

Did that mean he thought Bakugou would kill himself, or that someone else would kill him?

 

"That's not your problem though," Aizawa countered.

 

"I don't live in Musutafu anymore. There's only so much he can do to me."

 

"That's not an answer."

 

"Are you trying to talk me out of it?"

 

"Of course not," Aizawa muttered, then more seriously, "Why did you leave?"

 

Takahashi went quiet, then, heavy with reluctance, "It's a long story."

 

"We've got time."

 

"My last case didn't give me much faith in the justice system is all."

 

Dropping Acid:

Come up to my room when you get back. I have a surprise for you!

 

When Aizawa dropped him off, he obeyed. Whatever the idiot squad was up to had to be better than thinking about what court had in store. 

 

He'd never actually been to the girl's dorm before. He didn't participate in the room thing for several reasons. One, he didn't want people in his space. Two, he didn't give a shit how the extras decorated their fucking rooms. Three, he had just been kidnapped and then put on house arrest with his mother, he was goddamn exhausted. That first night in the dorms, he must have slept a good 12 hours before he could function again. He was in the dorms before he realized he vaguely remembered Ashido lived on his floor, but had no idea which room. Fortunately, neither her nor Kirishima were quiet people, so even his deaf ass could just follow the voices.

 

They invited him, so he didn't have to knock, right?

 

He walked in on the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen. He saw Kirishima in formal wear once before, in that exact suit even (though paired with a worse shirt, and was that his tie?). But they weren't together then and he still had a pound of gel on his head. Mina was still putting on the final touches, but she had gotten the most out of her free reign with Kirishima's hair. It didn't suit a courtroom at all, but neither did the bright red so it really didn't matter at this point. The sides were braided back against his head, creating an undercut-like effect, while the top remained loose, swooped back and to the side. He had even let Mina put just a tiny smidge of eyeliner on.

 

He was gorgeous.

 

"Holy shit," he finally managed.

 

"Do you like it?" Kirishima beamed.

 

"Better than fucking crocks," he recovered.

 

"He likes it," Mina assured, "He's just embarrassed to say it."

 

Yeah, he really did. He needed to stop thinking about how much he liked it or it was going to start being an awkward problem. Mina had Momo and Round Face over too, so he would rather avoid the uncomfortable dance of concealing a boner in the girl's dorm.

 

"You know that's not exactly a courtroom look."

 

"Well, we're not chopping it off and dying it black," Mina protested.

 

"I meant the eyeliner."

 

"Oh," Mina laughed, "That's not for tomorrow, I just thought since he liked it on you so much we should try it on him too. So he can see how cute he is."

 

He couldn't express how grateful he was that Kirishima had Mina. She was open and supportive in so many ways he would never be. 

 

"Takahashi has no idea what they're going to ask you about either," he informed Kirishima, single-handedly ruining the good mood as usual, "Best guess is the hospital fiasco."

 

"What does that have to do with anything?" Kirishima cocked his head, good god he was cute, "What would they ask about that?"

 

"How crazy I am, probably," he wasn't naive enough to think his shit mental health wouldn't come up at some point. Poor mentally ill boy, so easily manipulated he accused the wrong person.

 

"That's a risky move," Uraraka said dangerously, "Harassing you guys over a suicide attempt could backfire fast."

 

"They probably don't realize how much harder Kirishima is to rial up than I am," Bakugou conjectured, - stop looking surprised, Round Face, I know what I'm like- "Making me come across as an asshole doesn't take much work, but they still don't know when they're going to get their shot at me yet since Sakai fucked everything up. You're probably my stand in so they can get started on the 'too unstable to be believed' angle."

 

"No one could honestly think you made it up at this point," Uraraka shook her head.

 

"They don't have to convince people I wasn't-" he was getting better at saying words like 'abused' around Kirishima, but not with an audience of four, "They just have to make people think I have some of the details wrong to get their reasonable doubt."

 

He could see it now. Every stupid, self-destructive impulse he acted on coming back around as evidence that he was out of his mind and couldn't possibly be trusted to give important information accurately. 

 

"I'm sure that's not what she meant. You and your mother both just get a bit worked up sometimes and hear each other wrong."

 

His father wanted to keep the peace, but he heard Mitsuki just fine. He wouldn't let anyone convince him he was exaggerating or making shit up anymore. 

 

"You sure I'm allowed to be here?" he changed the subject, "I still haven't made up my mind about whether I'm gay or not."

 

"Have you ever liked a girl?" Mina asked.

 

"No"

 

"Then I'm pretty sure you're fine."

 

"Well, when you put it like that…" it did sound pretty gay.

 

"You might like a girl in the right context," Kirishima interjected, "You just don't feel sexual desire type stuff until you really know someone and feel safe."

 

True, but still embarrassing. Made him sound like some kind of romantic. 

 

"What I'm saying is I'm not concerned about you poking around places you shouldn't when you're not even sure you like girls," Mina clarified. He suspected that wasn't really the reason, but he didn't want her to say the truth anyway.

 

They're not worried about you being a creep because they all know you can barely touch people without crying

 

Kirishima poked at his hair, admiring himself in the mirror, earning a whack to the hand from Mina. He seemed more relaxed that Bakugou could remember seeing him in weeks.

 

"You guys should take Eri for a night," it slipped out before he realized how soft it sounded. 

 

"Yes!" Mina shrieked, "We can paint her nails and watch Disney movies like proper big sisters!"

 

"My mother has purchased me more nail polish than I know what to do with," Momo offered, "I can bring some over."

 

"She likes red," Bakugou supplied thoughtlessly, "Greenish-blues too. I think because of Deku and Mirio."

 

"Oh my god, Bakugou knows her favorite colors," Mina looked like she might faint. 

 

"Why don't you text Aizawa?" Kirishima asked, "He's got a lot going on, I'm sure he wouldn't mind some free babysitting."

 

"Do it!" Mina pleaded.

 

"Alright, alright, " he grumbled.

 

Me:

Does Eri want to stay at the girl's dorm tonight? They're doing… girl stuff

 

'Girl stuff' he says, as he internally critiques Mina's eyeliner technique.

 

He does not want to be the one to suggest it, but…

 

"Eri fucking loves Deku," he says quietly, avoiding eye contact and desperately trying to pretend this was a normal thing for him to say, "If he's allowed over."

 

He didn't want Deku around, but he didn't particularly mind anymore either and Deku was good with her. She deserved people who would treat her right. 

 

Other Dad:

Shinsou says if you lose her you die

 

Me:

I never lose

 

Other Dad:

Tomorrow night. She's eating right now and I have to get you and Kirishima to court in the morning. Plus I want to bring her over and get her settled in myself.

 

Me:

Don't trust me?

 

Other Dad:

To think of everything you may need to care for a 6-year-old girl with an exceptionally powerful mutation? No, I don't.

 

Me:

That's fair

 

Other Dad:

It will give you something to look forward to during trial tomorrow

 

Me:

Who says I'm looking forward to it?

 

Other Dad:

Literally anyone who has seen you and her interact

 

Tomorrow. When they survived tomorrow, they could have a stupid sleepover where his classmates fawn over Eri and do normal shit. Hopefully it helped.







********






The next morning, he wasn't sure which of them was more nervous: Kirishima because he'd never been to court before, or himself because he had. Bakugou suspected they were imagining similarly disastrous scenarios the whole way there. By the time Kirishima took the stand, Bakugou just felt numb.

 

"State your name, please."

 

"Kirishima Eijirou," he was already tugging at his collar nervously. Bakugou remembered the sense of being in a fish bowl, surrounded by eyes all there to judge you, and hoped Kirishima would withstand it better than he could.

 

"You attend UA high school, correct?"

 

"Yes"

 

"And you live in the dorm room next to Bakugou Katsuki, is that also correct?"

 

"Yes"

 

"Were you there the night Bakugou attempted suicide?"

 

"Yes"

 

There it is

 

Exactly like he suspected. Ito's lawyer, Fukuda turned out to be his name, was a bit ambiguous in age. Unlike the psychiatrist he hated, Bakugou suspected Fukuda was young enough for his education to have taught him prejudice was wrong, and he simply didn't care.

 

"Can you describe how you found him?"

 

Kirishima looked a little dazed, but he'd been prepared for this question.

 

"I went to check on him and his door was locked. Kaminari got it open and we found him in the bathtub. He was really out of it."

 

"What do you mean by 'out of it'?"

 

"Not making sense. Just pieces of sentences that didn't really go together. And lots of crying. The worst part was… Kaminari told me to make him throw up so I did, but-" he cringed at the memory, closing his eyes, "-having to put my fingers in his mouth was not a good time."

 

"Did he fight you?"

 

"He tried. He couldn't do much about it at that point."

 

Bakugou didn't remember much of that, but he could imagine it was pretty unpleasant for all involved.

 

"Was this the first time you encountered a serious mental health crisis with him?"

 

"No," Kirishima paled a little further.

 

"Can you tell me a bit about what else has happened?"

 

"I'm not sure that's…"

 

"The prosecution has already used his mental health as evidence, therefore it's established as relevant to the case," Fukuda insisted. 

 

"Um… okay, he's… had panic attacks in training," Kirishima began listing hesitantly, "Usually if someone grabs him in a way that sets him off. And he's burned himself."

 

"Any other instances of self-harm?"

 

"He cut his arm once."

 

"So it would be fair to say Bakugou is notably self-destructive," the attorney deduced.

 

"I… guess so."

 

Fukuda turned to the jury.

 

"So he's been through multiple traumas that have taken a serious toll on his mental health, resulting in self-harm and self-destructive decision making."

 

Yep, it was the 'too crazy to believe' defense, he fucking knew it.

 

"Is it true that you and Bakugou are in a romantic relationship?"

 

Since when do they know about that?

 

"Yes," Kirishima seemed as surprised as he was, though they really shouldn't be. It was an investigation, they wouldn't be very good detectives if they didn't know.

 

"How long has that been going on?"

 

"A little over a month now."

 

"But you've been close much longer than that, correct?"

 

"Correct."

 

"Who initiated the change?"

 

Bakugou didn't know where this was going, but he didn't like it.

 

"I asked him."

 

"What prompted that?"

 

"He kissed me."

 

"So Bakugou initiated the sexual aspect of your relationship."

 

His head was racing, trying to figure out the trap before it sprung.

 

"I guess?"

 

"And Bakugou consents to everything that relationship entails, correct?"

 

"Of course," Kirishima looked confused and slightly horrified by the question.

 

"So if Bakugou has chosen to be in a homosexual relationship, how do we know the 'physical evidence' forensics found was from the alleged assault?"

 

They fucking wouldn't

 

"I- well, I don't actually know exactly what they found, it seemed really personal, but we don't-"

 

"You've engaged in a sexual relationship with him, haven't you?"

 

They would

 

"Well, yes, I mean- sort of, we don't-"

 

"Yes or no, please."

 

They'll say you asked for the scars because you're a crazy queer. No one hurt you that way, you were just born deranged. You did it to yourself. Like you always do.

 

"Yes, but we don't have sex!" Kirishima exclaimed quickly, trying to get it out before being inevitably interrupted, "We don't take it that far because he isn't comfortable with it. And I'm scared of hurting him."

 

Gotcha, dickhead. 

 

But how fucked up was it to be on trial for whether he had sex with his boyfriend or not? They just happened to have not done that, but they hopefully could someday and that somehow meant he was lying? Did they really think Kirishima would leave scars like that? Just because he was gay didn't mean he was into being rough fucked in the ass.

 

"You've never had penetrative sex?" the attorney asked skeptically.

 

"No."

 

"You're teenage boys," he pressed, "Who are in a relationship and live together. And you're saying it's never happened? Not even once?"

 

"Careful, Fukuda," Sato warned in a tone that said 'you're on thin fucking ice.'

 

"I told you, he's not comfortable with it," Kirishima was finally starting to sound angry.

 

"But you want to, don't you? You're in love with him."

 

He hated that these were questions either of them had to answer. It wasn't anyone's business if they went all the way or not.

 

"I want to, yeah, but I'm not going to push him into something he doesn't want to do," mad rapidly escalated to livid, " Because I love him."

 

"I think you've got your answer," Sato had apparently grown as tired of this as the rest of them.

 

"No further questions," Fukuda surrendered.

 

When Kirishima sat down, he looked like he might cry.

 

"That was terrible."

 

"It worked in our favor though," Aizawa said with a victorious smirk, "Bastard assumed wrong and ended up just being a dick to the sweet, respectful boyfriend."

 

"What was he trying to make me say?" 

 

"He wanted to frame the sexual aspect of Bakugou's trauma as self-inflicted due to prior mental health issues."

 

"Why does everyone think I'm gay because I hate myself?" Bakugou growled, "I mean, I am gay and I do hate myself, but they're not related."

 

"Prejudice is a powerful weapon, but it's risky to wield," Aizawa looked downright vindictive and Bakugou began to absorb some of his satisfaction. 

 

"So you think he really fucked himself on this one?"

 

"Absolutely," Aizawa's smirk returned him a few shards of the confidence he dropped at the door.

 

Which was well timed, because he was up next.



Notes:

Does the pacing actually feel weird here, or have I just read it too many times in a row to tell?

Chapter 104: Soft Showers

Summary:

The trial continues with Takahashi now at the helm

Notes:

I'm tipsy and my friends want to play party game things, here's a rushed post if a chapter

Chapter Text

Kirishima's head was spinning, but not so much he didn't find it strange when Takahashi waved Bakugou back down as he stood to follow him to the stand.

 

"Your honor, for the wellbeing of the victim, who I remind the court is a minor," Takahashi addressed Sato, "I request that you allow me to read his written statement to complete his account of the assault."

 

"I'll allow it"

 

"Objection, yo-"

 

"Overruled"

 

Man, Fukuda really pissed Sato off with that homophobia nonsense. Maybe just because the defense was wasting his time, but Kirishima appreciated it anyway.

 

"I would also like to request he be allowed to step out for the duration of this reading."

 

"Granted"

 

"Obj-"

 

"Overruled"

 

Really pissed Sato off.

 

A nod at Aizawa cued him to take Bakugou out, but gave no indication of what Kirishima himself was supposed to do. Should he follow? Was he allowed to? Did Bakugou want him to? Time made the decision for him when the courtroom door shut behind the two leaving. Bakugou didn't expressly tell him not to listen, so did that mean it was okay?  Whatever the answer, Takahashi opened a file and began.

 

"This statement was written by Bakugou Katsuki and his therapist on the 12th last month. He has sworn that the account is accurate to the best of his knowledge. I warn the jury what I'm about to read is detailed and quite upsetting."

 

That was an understatement. Kirishima already knew what happened, or at least he thought he did, but the bare outline wasn't the same. The direct quotes in particular added uncomfortable vividness.

 

"Come on kid, don't give me that shit. I thought you were tough."

 

"Stop crying"

 

"Don't be such a pussy. I guess I'm not giving you much of a choice on that right now, but you know what I mean."

 

"Fuck, you're tight"

 

"You know what? Go ahead and cry. It's cute. You're pretty like that."

 

"You can keep pretending you don't like it, but you're hard, aren't you? Told you you'd get used to it."

 

The numb horror broke into tears when the word 'ruined' appeared. Up on the waterfall, Katsuki said he was ruined, but Kirishima didn't understand the power that word held over him. Not until Takahashi described the moment Ito stopped, let him think it was over, and then told him, "I'm going to fuck you so hard you're ruined."

 

It came up again when the account confirmed his horrifying suspicion about Katsuki and pictures.

 

"Now you're ruined"

 

They could never tell Mina. Not ever.

 

At least now he would know. He could better predict the seemingly irrational reactions to words and situations that ambushed their seemingly peaceful moments. Would Bakugou be upset that he heard all this? A glance over at the jury said most of them were as nauseated as he was, with one older woman openly in tears. But it would be worth it to know if it helped him navigate the landmines in their relationship.

 

Ito becoming furious with Katsuki for dissociating struck Kirishima particularly hard. He'd seen Katsuki check out when he was overwhelmed, trying to escape what he couldn't handle when pushed too far. In those moments, Kirishima approached with a light touch and soft voice, trying to coax him back to a headspace that believed he was safe enough to feel. 

 

Instead, Ito hit him for it.

 

When Takahashi finished, he felt like he needed a long shower, a bowl of ice cream, and a nap.

 

"This account is consistent with what the jury observed in court. I believe forcing him to return to the stand to complete his testimony would be unwarranted."

 

"Objec-"

 

"Shut up," okay, now Sato was growing on him a little bit, "I don't care what you object to, Fukuda. I do not care if you think it's fair. You're all going to leave the boy alone, so help me god."

 

Fukuda seethed for a quiet moment before speaking again.

 

"Due to the unusual nature of this testimony," he stood up, grasping for some semblance of authority after being scolded by the judge like a child, "the defense would like to defer cross examination to a later date."

 

"You mean so you can go home and study a copy of his statement," Takahashi accused.

 

"Takahashi," Sato warned, with apparently little patience left for him either, "Do you accept or not?"

 

"I accept," Takahashi agreed, then quietly to Kirishima, "They're waiting because they don't want an already delicate cross examination to go right after his fuck up with your testimony."

 

"Then why did you agree?"

 

"Gives me time to prepare Bakugou for whatever I think the defense is going to throw at him," Takahashi explained, "He's got a short fuse and this is just about the most sensitive topic possible."

 

This was nothing like what he heard about Bakugou's first day in court. 

 

"You're a lot nicer than Sakai."

 

"It's easy to be the good guy when someone else already got their hands dirty for you," Takahashi shook his head, "Sato never would have let me do that with Bakugou's statement if Sakai hadn't already pushed him into a breakdown. If Bakugou were still just a name attached to the angry kid at the sports festival, people would complain that Ito has the right to face his accuser. They only care about Bakugou's mental health now because they got to watch the consequences of a graphic testimony."

 

"You're pretty cynical," Kirishima remarked, "You and Aizawa should really get along better."

 

"Tell him that," he cracked a smile, "There is another positive to what Sakai did. They can't be too rough with him during cross examination or it will piss off the jury."

 

"It was still a shitty thing to do."

 

"This isn't a field good people do well in," Takahashi glanced over to the exit, "Do me a favor and go grab Bakugou and Aizawa for me?" 

 

Kirishima shot out of his seat and barely stopped himself from running to the door. The pair were down the hall, just far enough to put Bakugou out of earshot.

 

"Hey, Shitty Hair," Bakugou greeted awkwardly, failing to disguise his anxiety over what Kirishima heard, "Guess I gotta go deal w-"

 

Bakugou couldn't see that Kirishima cried if his face was buried in Bakugou's shoulder. Surprisingly relaxed arms returned the embrace, wrapped around his back.

 

"It was a long time ago," the low tone lacked any trace of his usual confidence.

 

"Not long enough," Kirishima gripped into the back of his jacket, eternally grateful for the miracle that this boy was somehow still alive.

 

"I think I have to go get questioned now."

 

"Postponed," Kirishima squeezed briefly, "So you have time. Just give me a minute."

 

"I'll be inside," Aizawa excused himself.

 

When Kirishima finally let go (mostly, he still had Bakugou's hand in a deathgrip) and they stepped back through the door, a young woman with hollow cheeks and wispy hair now took the stand. Bakugou froze.

 

"Who is that?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Sasaki Rio" 

 

Kirishima was vaguely aware of the 'witness,' but that didn't remotely prepare him for the story of her doing nothing the entire duration of the horror story he just heard. Both tellings described a lengthy assault perpetrated by a man taking his time, with no concern about being quiet or getting caught. He didn't need to because that community was so afraid of the police, they would rather listen to an hour of child abuse than call 911.

 

The tension radiating from Bakugou indicated he would rather be anywhere else as Sasaki recounted sounds of pain and fear through her ceiling. By the time it was over, she looked almost relieved to move on to cross examination.

 

Fukuda did not go easy on her.

 

"So you heard all this going on and you never called anyone?"

 

"I was afraid," she answered tearfully.

 

"You mean to tell me you were so concerned about a drug charge that you just sat there, while aware the violent sexual assault of a child was happening above you?"

 

"Yes"

 

"Miss Sasaki, were you using illegal drugs at the time of the event?"

 

"I was"

 

"How can you be confident your account is accurate if you were intoxicated?"

 

"I was thinking a little slow, but I know what I heard."

 

"You were 'thinking slow.' So you admit you were cognitively impaired at the time of your testimony?"

 

"Yes"

 

"Ladies and gentlemen, I plead that you do not decide a man's life based on a story blurred by intoxication," he dismissed her, "No further questions."

 

This was going to be a long day.






*******






My name is Todoroki Touya. I'm 13 years old and I'm making this because my little brother just got his quirk. He has both my dad's fire and my mom's ice, just like Dad always wanted. Our father won't need me to be his perfect project to surpass Allmight anymore because Shoto will be stronger. 

 

What's going to happen is I'll start getting ignored like Fuyumi and Natsuo, while Shoto gets the absolute crap beat out of him until he becomes our father's perfect hero. I'm glad it's not gonna be me anymore, but… Shoto is so little. And I know that doesn't matter to him. He'll make him train until it hurts and if he tries to stop he'll hurt him worse. Mom won't do anything about it because she's as scared of him as the rest of us. I wish she would get us out of here, but she won't. Sometimes when she looks at me, I think she sees him. We used to be in this together, but Mom keeps getting worse and now we're afraid of each other too.

 

No one is going to believe me because he's a hero. But someday, when I'm grown up, I'm gonna come back and rescue them. Not as a hero, heroes aren't real. But I'll make this right my own way. For all of us.






******





Bakugou had done his best not to pay attention to Sasaki's testimony and it paid off in only feeling mildly shitty. Certainly nothing like the last time. Now his to do list consisted of getting the fuck out of this suit and tie shit, god he hated ties, and then head over to Mina's. He ripped the tie off the second they stepped into the dorms. Who came up with those anyway? It's like walking around with your own pre-installed noose. Terrible move, tactically speaking.

 

Kirishima still looked radiant, which became even more overwhelming after today.

 

"I told you, he's not comfortable with it"

 

"Because I love him"

 

Warmth spread through his chest every time he thought about it. They just won the day in court because Kirishima was too goddamn nice to be twisted into anything else. Because Kirishima loved him. 

 

He'd gotten so fucking soft and right now he didn't even care. When Kirishima opened the door, Bakugou followed instead of heading to his own room.

 

"You need something?" Kirishima asked.

 

He didn't. He didn't need anything, but he wanted. He wanted to come home and take his sexy boyfriend out of his super hot suit and have fun. He wanted to tell him how beautiful he was, to be able to show him how he felt. 

 

Please let this be okay

 

He slammed the door shut behind him and pressed Kirishima against it, kissing him feverishly.

 

"You look amazing," Bakugou whispered.

 

"So you do like it," he grinned.

 

"Of course I fucking do," he kissed again, moving quickly to just under Kirishima's jaw, "You're so fucking hot, but you dress like a colorblind gym rat. Now you're fucking gorgeous and you're dressed nice."

 

"For as much as you like the suit, you sure do seem to be in a hurry to get me out of it," he laughed.

 

"I've had all day to appreciate it," he smirked back. 

 

"Before we do anything, we need to talk about the other day," the playfulness faded, to his dread, "You really scared me."

 

"I'm sorry," he blurted, cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

 

Stupid

 

The fucked up, broken side of him he tried to pack up and hide away where Kirishima wouldn't see had escaped its cage and blindsided them both. Ambushed them in a place that was supposed to be loving. Defiling their tentative safety. In his desperate fumbling for an escape, he trapped Kirishima in the wreckage with him.

 

He wouldn't want to touch him after that either.

 

"Katsuki-"

 

"I'm sorry," he stepped back, realizing how unrealistic, how unfair it would be to ask that Kirishima just forget what he said, "I didn't mean to make this your problem."

 

"Make what my problem?"

 

"That I'm destructive and have no impulse control," he could feel heat creeping up his neck.

 

"Too late," Kirishima replied and he flinched, "No, I mean- I'm not mad at you. But I need you to talk to me before we do this. Because using me as a method of self-harm is really not okay."

 

Why did you have to word it like that?

 

"Okay," he was so mortified, he wanted to disappear.

 

"If you're actually okay and this would be fun for you, I'm all for it. But I need to make sure this is something you want and not just a stress response you lost control of."

 

"So you still… want this?" he asked hesitantly.

 

Do you still want me?

 

"I want whatever you want to give."

 

That was the greenlight he needed. By the time he shrugged off his jacket, he'd already stripped Kirishima down to his underwear. 

 

"I guess it's only fair," he went to unbutton his own shirt.

 

"You don't have to."

 

He stopped in confused surprise.

 

Does he not like…

 

"You're incredibly hot with or without the suit on," Kirishima elaborated, "If you're more comfortable like that, it's okay. I don't mind."

 

"...you sure?"

 

Kirishima grabbed his hand and kissed him in response.

 

"I want you in whatever way you're okay with."

 

Part of him still demanded he follow some unwritten script he forgot half the lines to, like a performance to be judged rather than an activity to be enjoyed. The part that wished Kirishima would just take whatever it was he wanted instead of making Bakugou figure it out because he couldn't bear getting it wrong. Underneath the volatile shell, screaming to anyone who would listen that he was strong, a quieter piece desperately longed to be good enough. 

 

He wanted to be the best, but in this, he didn't know how.

 

What am I supposed to do?

 

He couldn't study for this, couldn't calculate out the mystery of what he wanted. Cheating with his phone under the desk wouldn't help him. He couldn't even circle 'C' and hope for the best. This was an essay question and he was staring at the page drawing a blank.

 

"I have an idea if you wanted to try," Kirishima saved him from the blankness. He nodded his approval, "If you stay dressed, either stay standing or sit on the bed, maybe that would be okay for me to try blowing you?"

 

He did feel oddly at ease with the weird power imbalance that came with only one of them being naked. He wasn't particularly self conscious about his appearance. He never looked at himself enough to be. But there was a security in the limited access a barrier of clothes provided the rest of the world to his body. 

 

"Could work," he finally responded. Bonus points for… he felt kinda good in the suit. Suits were supposed to be for people in power. Respectable people with important jobs and lots of money. 

 

Kids choking on cock in semi-abandoned drug dens didn't wear suits. 

 

"You look great in that, by the way," Kirishima seemed to mean it, rather than just trying to make him feel better about hanging onto the fabric like a security blanket. Or perhaps a little of both. Both of Kirishima's hands met his shoulders as their lips connected, then traveled down slowly until they reached his waist.

 

"Did you want to deal with that or should I?"

 

He was about to pretend. To say it didn't matter and they should just get on with it. But then it finally sank in that Kirishima heard everything, knew that someone else taking his clothes off was a likely trigger. Knew everything. There was no greater vulnerability left to betray. And Kirishima was still here.

 

"I got it," he made quick work of the button and zipper, letting the waistband slide just slightly to make the logistics easier. 

 

"You good?"

 

"Just don't maim my dick with your shark teeth," he muttered, trying not to be nervous when he wasn't even the one naked on his knees.

 

"I'll do my best," Kirishima laughed.

 

He didn't intend to sit down, but then quickly didn't have a choice. He had given some thought to what a blowjob was like, and assumed it had to be pretty good for someone to threaten to fucking kill him for one. But he was absolutely not prepared for what this was going to feel like. Sitting also meant he didn't have to fight with himself to keep still, knowing if he got too enthusiastic and made Kirishima gag, that would be the end of it. No, much safer to let Kirishima have full control over how much he could handle. That left him with one unanswered question: 

 

What the fuck was he supposed to do with his hands?

 

Porn suggested lots of hair grabbing, but he was more than a little hesitant to apply that kind of force. Maybe just rest a hand in his hair? That seemed to be okay.

 

It was actually… really nice. To just sit there with nothing required of him. Nothing to be doing that he could screw up. Until they got further along, anyway. Was he supposed to make noise? He didn't want anyone to hear him, but was it weird to be dead silent the whole time? Would that make Kirishima think he wasn't doing a good job? Was he suppos-

 

"Holy shit, " he breathed, genuinely impressed, "Did you practice or something?"

 

Kirishima laughed with a dick still in his mouth and paused to answer.

 

"There were cucumbers on sale."

 

"Oh my god"

 

"Well, it worked didn't it?" he grinned. Bakugou tried to reply but was thoroughly distracted by oh fuck-

 

Yes. Yes, it did work.

 

Once Kirishima got a little more confident, he felt himself on the edge… and then just kind of stayed there.

 

"Sorry," he muttered, embarrassed. He had to suppress a laugh at the ridiculous pop that accompanied Kirishima's stopping.

 

"For what?" 

 

"I'm close, but I've been close for like… awhile. I don't know why I'm just… I don't know, maybe I'm nervous?"

 

"That's okay," Kirishima shrugged, "If I get tired before you're done, we'll just try again another time."

 

...It was that easy? If he couldn't relax enough to come, it was just… okay?

 

"I don't want you to think I don't like it," he explained quickly, "I'm just weird and difficult."

 

"It's okay," he repeated, "If this is stressing you out, we can stop."

 

Did he want to stop? He felt guilty and embarrassed, like he was being way too much work. But it also felt good and hardly anything felt good lately.

 

"Is it… okay if we keep going?" he requested shyly.

 

"What kind of hero in training would I be if I gave up that easily?" Kirishima grinned. Bakugou could feel his cheeks burning, but nodded. 

 

Twenty-five minutes later, Kirishima finally achieved victory. To Bakugou, the floaty, relaxed feeling that came after was the best part. It was like a xanax that didn't make him loopy and tired. 

 

"Ta-da," Kirishima collapsed beside him, breathing a bit heavily.

 

"Sorry," Bakugou said through his hands, convinced he might actually manage to die of embarrassment.

 

"It's okay"

 

"I kept overthinking it. I couldn't finish because I was anxious, and then I made myself more anxious about not finishing."

 

"It's really okay," he rested a head on Bakugou's still-clothed shoulder.

 

"Do you want me to do something?" he asked inarticulately.

 

"I'm fine with stopping now," Kirishima slung an arm over his chest, "We need to head over to Mina's soon anyway."

 

"Should probably shower first," Bakugou suggested, trying to sound casual about it and not irrationally terrified to smell like sex around other people.

 

"Probably," Kirishima rolled away, "Did you want to join?"

 

His stomach jolted with something between excitement and anxiety. Which made no fucking sense when Kirishima literally just had his dick in his mouth.

 

"Sure," he answered, but his hands didn't get the message to start undressing until Kirishima was safely in the bathroom.

 

You do this every fucking day in the locker room you pussy

 

Well, not this exactly. He avoided using the public showers like the plague and changed in a stall when he could justify it. But he still changed in front of other people plenty of times, in front of Kirishima more than anyone. 

 

It didn't feel the same.

 

Kirishima had started the shower and got in, thankfully not just staring at him as he slowly found the courage to join. His fingers fumbled with the half a dozen buttons of the dress shirt, clumsy with anticipation. By the time he got there, Kirishima would be practically done because he was busy being a big baby. The curtain slid aside with a shriek that seemed unnaturally loud as he stepped in.

 

"You get lost?" he asked playfully.

 

"Shut up," he grumbled, reaching for the nearest bottle of something soap-like. 

 

"I'm actually pretty much done."

 

Yeah, guessed as much

 

"Great. Then get out and stop hogging the water."

 

"But you just got here!" he protested.

 

"Somehow I think I'll manage a shower without a chaperone."

 

"Can I wash your hair?"

 

"I… guess?"

 

"I just thought since you like head pets, it might be nice," he pulled Bakugou closer, reaching up with shampoo cupped in one hand.

 

Turns out it was nice. Very nice. So nice he was turning into spineless jello, head lolling whatever direction Kirishima tilted him. The soft touch scrubbing circles against his scalp made him feel like… whatever dogs felt when they rolled over for belly rubs. When he exceeded what could be considered a reasonable amount of time to wash hair, Kirishima's hands moved down to his shoulders, rubbing gently. Slow and thorough and far too long to be practical, but it seemed that wasn't the point. It was strangely more intimate than the blowjob. Hands moved to his chest, down over his ribs. 

 

He never wanted it to stop. 

 

"Is it okay to turn you around?" Kirishima asked.

 

Rather than answer, Bakugou spun around, not even particularly nervous about it. The magical trance relaxed him to the point he didn't care that he was naked with someone behind him. The motion started light, then evolved into a kneading pressure moving over his shoulders and upper back.

 

"Holy shit, you're tense, jeez," Kirishima pressed a thumb into an especially pronounced knot, "What did you do, pick up boulders all day yesterday?"

 

"That's just what I'm like," he grimaced, "Always feels like that."

 

Being stressed out for an entire decade will do that

 

"I'll do my best, but I think you need a professional."

 

"You know there's no way I'm letting some random stranger touch me. Whatever you can do is fine." 

 

Holy shit, that felt nice. He remembered massage chains happening in middle school that he steadfastly stayed out of. He never attempted to imagine what all the fuss was about, but now he knew. The painful tightness lived in his shoulders so consistently he usually forgot about it. Its absence was a respite he never realized he craved and he was absolutely melting.

 

"I'm glad you're enjoying yourself," Kirishima laughed at his involuntary noise of enjoyment, "but we should probably get out soon."

 

"Five more minutes," he whispered, pathetically close to begging. 

 

Five minutes later, he didn't want to get out any more than he did five minutes ago, but he told Aizawa he would meet him to drop off Eri. By the time Kirishima proceeded to dry his hair and wrap a towel around him, the floaty feeling had taken him to almost sleepy.

 

"I'm gonna… lay down a minute," he collapsed onto the bed, curled up in the towel. 

 

"So cute," Kirishima whispered.

 

"Lies," Bakugou mumbled back, "I'll fight you."

 

"Do you want me to grab clothes from your room, or do you want to just wear some of mine?"

 

"Whatever," he shrugged. Kirishima must have something that wasn't a ridiculous color and the copious athletic wear would be fine to sleep in. 

 

"Katsuki," Kirishima shook his shoulder, "You can't go to sleep yet, we have a whole evening with Eri."

 

Excessive whining sounds accompanied his rise, but once he got up, the rest went quickly.

 

"Alright," he stretched his arms up above his head with remarkable comfort, "Let's go get her."









Chapter 105: The New

Summary:

Sleepover at Mina's gives some troubled kids the break they deserve.

Relationships are work, but they're worth it.

Notes:

When you reach a place where you have time to do more than just survive the day, a whole new set of problems crop up

Chapter title is an Interpol song

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The only thing more absurd than Bakugou being excited about a sleepover with a 6-year-old girl: the fact that it was his suggestion in the first place. Though whether Deku, Kirishima and himself would be included in the 'sleepover' part remained to be seen. The three of them technically weren't allowed to stay in the girl's dorm past curfew, but he doubted Aizawa would rat them out if they did.

 

"Hey, Kacchan!" Deku greeted with too much enthusiasm.

 

"Ew, who invited you?" he shot back reflexively. He told Deku they could try to be friends again, but some 10-year-old habits would take a while to break. 

 

"Uraraka already told me it was your idea," Deku grinned.

 

"Fuck!"

 

It was true, but he didn't have to look so smug about it. 

 

Mina had all of her child-friendly belongings scattered about in an order that made sense only to her, making the already small room feel smaller. He opted to wait outside the doorway. As they came down the hall, Eri clung to Aizawa's hand as always, but seemed more excited than apprehensive. 

 

"Kacchan!" she shouted, jumping up like he'd seen her do at Deku and Mirio. He figured out what he was supposed to do just in time to catch her. 

 

"Kacchan?" Kirishima smirked, sharing a wicked grin with Mina.

 

"Shut up," he glared, first at them, then at Deku. 

 

"She has a change of clothes just in case," Aizawa held out a small purple suitcase that Bakugou took with the hand not supporting Eri, "She's still getting used to brushing her teeth by herself. Apparently that got lumped in with all the other things the lab did to her, so Chisaki never taught her how to do it herself." 

 

"How have you been, Eri?" Deku asked with his usual friendliness. 

 

"Aizawa's gonna find my birthday."

 

"You mean… you don't know it?" Deku cocked his head.

 

"It's a lot of notes to go through, but they put her age on most of the documents, so the lab has to have her birthday somewhere," Aizawa elaborated, "Midoriya, can you take Eri down to the car to get her blanket and pillow? I need to talk to Bakugou a minute."

 

Eri hopped down, running over to launch herself up at Deku instead. He imagined her life before coming to UA didn't involve much affection, so her attachment to being carried while perfectly capable of walking made reasonable sense. When they disappeared on the stairs, Aizawa began his instructions.

 

"She's been having some trouble sleeping. I'm not telling you to break the rules and stay overnight, I'm just saying I'm not going to check when I come get her in the morning," the advisement then turned to more serious orders, "Make sure you're paying attention to her horn. If anything happens, you call me. Any changes, even if they're small, I want to know about. One 6-year-old is enough, I don't need any of you waking up as grade schoolers."

 

That might be the most terrifying prospect he ever heard. 

 

"Is that a possibility?" Momo asked apprehensively, clearly not too fond of the idea either.

 

"I would literally rather die," Bakugou cringed. 

 

"But then Eri would have a friend her age to play with!" Mina teased, "That would be so cute."

 

"One, I was an asshole at that age, she would not want to be my friend," his temper flared, taking over in an instant, "And two, I do not want to hear about what a cute kid I was."

 

"S-sorry," Mina apologized weakly.

 

Why did he always end up yelling at Mina? She was one of the best people he knew, the supportive friend Kirishima deserved. Just sometimes her big-sisterly brand of affection set him off and he didn't know how to make it stop. When he looked to Aizawa for guidance, the man managed to communicate 'I understand why you reacted like that, but stop being mean and apologize' all with a raised eyebrow and slight nod toward Mina.

 

"You're fine," Bakugou muttered, "Sorry. I overreacted."

 

Before Mina could reply, Aizawa waved him closer, stepping just beyond the doorframe and lowering his voice.

 

"I know it's hard, but you have to keep your temper in check while Eri is here," he said sternly, "Your friends can deal with the yelling, but she can't. If you really lose it and scare her, I need you to promise you'll remove yourself from the situation and call me."

 

He nodded, silent with embarrassment.

 

"In the long run, I think it will be good for her to be around someone a little rough around the edges," Aizawa softened, "Help her get used to the idea that just because someone is angry doesn't mean they're going to hurt her. But at the moment, she's still very skittish. You should understand that better than most."

 

He nodded again, hating that this pep talk was warranted. He would scare the shit out of a traumatized child if he didn't watch himself. Just like his mother.

 

When Deku returned, they laid out what Aizawa brought over on top of an already sizeable collection of fluffy blankets the girls had gathered. 

 

"Have you ever seen what Uraraka's quirk can do?" Deku asked Eri. The girl shook her head, so Deku grabbed an apple Aizawa had brought for her and handed it to Uraraka. The second she let go, Eri's eyes widened.

 

"It stayed!" she shrieked before poking it cautiously. After watching it float a while, she asked, "Does it work on everything or just apples?"

 

Bakugou failed to suppress a laugh at the idea of Uraraka running around trying to fight villains with a backpack's worth of gently floating 200 gram fruits, like some kind of produce-based magician.

 

"It works on other things," Uraraka answered, giggling a little herself.

 

"Would it work on me?" Eri asked in awe. Soon the girl was floating around Mina's room with a shrill sound that was part delighted and part terrified.

 

"Just don't drop her," Aizawa sighed, battling his own reluctance to entrust one of his kids to a small band of teenagers.

 

"She's fine, Dad, we got it," Bakugou smirked.

 

"Alright," Aizawa raised his hands placatingly, "alright, fine, I'm going. Eri, if you need anything, ask one of the older kids for a phone. They should all have my number."

 

"Yes, sir," she nodded obediently.

 

That was probably why Aizawa let them do this. As much as she had grown to trust and admire him, Aizawa was an adult. The intrinsic fear of authority still shaded their interactions, while other kids lacked the same level of intimidation.

 

Kid-sized or not, it was a lot of people for a tiny dorm room. The only way Bakugou could see everyone and the exit simultaneously involved hovering awkwardly, standing at the edge of the room. Unless he planned on inviting himself onto Mina's bed with her, and that seemed… no. As Momo, Kirishima, and Deku started rearranging the chaos, Eri began to look equally overwhelmed.

 

"Mina," he called, "Let her up with you."

 

Mina obliged, helping Eri climb onto the bed in the corner of the room. The girl curled up beside her, relieved to no longer be in the middle of everything.

 

"Hey Eri," Mina leaned down to her height, "How about Bakugou comes up and sits with you until we get you settled in? Since you guys are already friends!"

 

It was obvious what she was doing. Eri would be fine curled up with Mina, but he was going to have a heart attack from the overstimulation. He fought with himself a moment, struggling to accept the escape he'd been offered. Then he nodded stiffly.

 

"Thanks," he muttered as she passed.

 

"If there's ever a time none of us notice, you can ask, you know?" she whispered back. 

 

"Yeah, yeah," he grumbled, falling into the spot she just vacated. 

 

"Is this where you sleep?" Eri asked him. Sitting on Mina's hot pink bed in her hot pink room.

 

"No, this is where Mina sleeps," he gestured to the girl as pink as her belongings. 

 

"Where do you sleep?"

 

"Boy's dorm," he pointed in the direction his room would be.

 

"Do you have your own room there too?"

 

"I do."

 

"So you have two rooms?!" she exclaimed. Which made sense to be excited about when taking into account she never had one until recently.

 

"Three, actually," he corrected.

 

"Three?!" she leaned forward onto her knees, "Where's the third one?!"

 

"My parent's house," he answered, but then reconsidered, "If they haven't done anything else with it, anyway. I haven't gone back there in a while."

 

"Did Aizawa take you away from them?" Eri put the pieces together remarkably quickly, "Like he took me away from Chisaki?"

 

"Sort of. My parents aren't supervillains, they're just… it's complicated. It would be okay if it was just me and my dad, but my mom… we don't get along."

 

"Does she hurt you?"

 

Childhood ignorance made her blunt. Sometimes he appreciated it. This was not one of those times.

 

"Not anymore."

 

"If I was bad, Chisaki would take the anesthesia away," she slightly mispronounced 'anesthesia,' adding an 'm' to the first syllable, but had clearly heard it far too many times if that word was in her vocabulary at all.

 

"Nothing that bad happe- well, my parents never did anything that bad to me. No experiments just… lots of yelling. My mom hit me sometimes."

 

"It still hurt though, didn't it?" 

 

"Yeah," somehow 'my mom hit me' was an infinitely easier statement than 'my mom hit me and it hurt.' He found himself glancing around self-consciously to see if anyone was paying attention. The decreased ambient volume said they were, but at least they were all pretending not to. 

 

"Chisaki hit me sometimes if no tests were coming up," she curled into his side, "I broke a window trying to get out one time and I think that made him the maddest."

 

"Hmm," Bakugou thought back through dozens of escalated screaming matches, "Maddest my mom ever got at me…"

 

"What the hell is wrong with you?!"

 

"Don't touch me! I'll fucking kill you!"

 

"You do not talk to me like that! Not when I'm up at one in the goddamn morning dealing with your shit! What are you even doing?! Are you fucking crazy?!"

 

Nope. Not touching that one. 

 

"Well, it usually started with something I did at school or if I wasn't listening, but then I would fight with her about it and that made her madder," he tried to talk about it impassively, like it happened to someone else, "I'm guessing you never yelled back at Chisaki. You weren't a trouble maker like I was."

 

Eri shook her head, "Chisaki said I'm always causing problems."

 

"Well, Chisaki is wrong," he growled a bit more aggressively than he meant to. Ever since the night she woke up begging him not to be mad at her for having a nightmare, he felt overwhelming rage every time Overhaul came up. She didn't seem startled though. 

 

"Maybe your mom is wrong too," she proposed.

 

She was a smart fucking kid.

 

"Alright Eri, we've got options for you!" Mina announced, presenting a line-up between her and Uraraka of board games, movies, crayons, oil pastels, paints of some kind, nail polish, and where the hell did Mina get a game cube in this day and age?

 

"What do I do?" Eri looked over the edge of the bed curiously, one hand stretched behind her holding onto Bakugou's shirt.

 

"We can play games, physical ones or on the TV. I have a bunch more movies and shows on the TV too," Mina pointed as she went along, "Then I have some art stuff, Bakugou said you're into watercolor but I don't have any of that. I do have face paint though! The good stuff. Special effects make-up. I'm pretty good at it, but Momo is also really artistic."

 

"Bakugou paints good," Eri sold him the fuck out.

 

"Does he now?" Mina grinned, "Bakugou, just how many secret talents are you holding out on us?"

 

"Too many to count, loser."

 

Mina rolled her eyes and got back to her collection. 

 

"There's plenty of stuff to draw with. Any thoughts?"

 

"You can paint faces?" she asked, considering the novel idea. 

 

"Yeah, we can- here, let me show you," she pulled out her phone and began searching for examples. Eri's eyes lit up as she scrolled.

 

"Can you make me a cat?!"

 

"Sure!"

 

"That should probably wait until morning," Momo intervened, "She has to go to bed soon."

 

"Oh… yeah, I guess that's a good idea," Mina frowned.

 

"What do you need special effects make-up for, Pinky?" Bakugou questioned, "You wake up already in alien cosplay."

 

"Actually…" her face fell a bit, but a glance at Kirishima revived her smile, "It started with trying to make myself look normal. I always stood out and I tried not to let it bother me, but sometimes… Well, I got made fun of a lot. So I bought these full sclera contacts and covered up my skin color to see if I could be 'pretty.' Not just a novelty, pretty how the other girls at school looked. And it takes a lot of work to make it look natural, by the way, skin pigment is complicated. But then Kirishima told me how he thought his quirk was too boring. He said that I didn't need to go to school to learn to be a hero because I was just born that way. There's good and bad to standing out, but now that I'm more confident, I'm happy with how I look."

 

Bakugou had only ever known the confident version of Mina who seemed completely comfortable with herself. He struggled to imagine her different. But then, people changed, didn't they?

 

He could see Deku out of the corner of his eye and he suppressed a scowl. 

 

Yeah, bullies sure are the worst, aren't they Deku?

 

Everyone in the room had some form of bully in their life. He remembered Deku mentioning Uraraka getting teased for all the things she couldn't afford when she was younger, and now Mina had gotten it too. Momo was tormented by the boys at her school, and Kirishima received all of the self-esteem destroying put-downs of a bully from his father. And Deku… 

 

Deku had him. 

 

Everyone else reacted to their own mistreatment by trying to protect others from experiencing the same. Not him. He took the dark figures from his past and embodied them, became the shadow haunting someone else's. He should be a villain they shunned, but his victim gave forgiveness away far too generously. If he told Deku he was sorry, he would just be absolving himself by taking advantage of the nerd's inability to see his own value. He didn't want forgiveness he didn't deserve. No, what he needed was redemption. He didn't know how he would earn it, or by whose standards, or if it was even possible. But he was Bakugou Katsuki. He didn't give up that easily.

 

Eri scribbled away with bright pastels, brow furrowed in concentration as green trees formed to surround a vaguely UA-shaped building. She would never meet the person he used to be. That thought made him strangely hopeful. Like maybe in time, everything dark looming over him would fade away, becoming benign memories. Passing thoughts that lost their constricting hold on his life.

 

"You have so much hair!" Mina exclaimed as Eri's pale locks fell onto the page, "Do you want me to tie it back?"

 

"Tie it?" she cocked her head curiously.

 

"You remember that time Hado did your hair?" Deku interjected, "She gave you pigtails."

 

Eri nodded scooting around to give Mina access to her head.

 

"I'm going to braid it if that's okay."

 

"What's a braid?"

 

"I'll just show you," Mina decided, gathering up the wild splay of waves. 

 

"Aizawa's hair is pretty long," Ochako observed, as Eri sat still, concerningly obedient even without the fully grown adults present, "I wonder if he knows how."

 

"There you go," Mina brought the rope of braided hair around Eri's shoulder to show her. Her eyes widened in the same awed wonder as when Ochako defied the natural laws of the universe with supernatural levitation.

 

"How did you do that?"

 

"Let me show you. Momo, can I borrow your head?"

 

"Sure," Momo released her signature ponytail and Bakugou had the stray thought that she was remarkably beautiful. Objectively speaking. His mother's modeling career gave her an industrial template to judge the shit out of everyone she ever met. The constant nitpicking gave him an outline of how to identify everything 'wrong' with a person's appearance in a glance. Not something he cared much about, but it made him an excellent bully. Momo was the kind of girl Mitsuki would look over and go quiet.  After a moment, she would nod.

 

"Not bad"

 

That's the closest she came to approval.

 

Just the thought of his mother made him want to close up. Yell that he didn't need Mina's pity, she could have her stupid seat back. Tell Deku to stay the fuck away from him with his notebooks and too knowing gaze. Find a way to convince himself that he didn't need this, didn't need Kirishima, or anyone, and would be fine on his own again. Knowing how irrational the thought was didn't make his perceived vulnerability any less terrifying. 

 

"Did you want to try?" Mina asked Eri after finishing her demonstration. The girl nodded, "We need another head. Mine is a bit hard to work with since it's curly. Kiri's is super straight though."

 

"Only straight thing about me," Kirishima grinned, obviously pleased with himself.

 

"That was terrible," Mina accused in spite of her laughter, "Now let Eri at your head."

 

Eri put tiny, messy braids in Kirishima's hair through the entire run of My Neighbor Totoro. The cat bus in particular caught her attention with a mixture of confusion and fascination. It was no Princess Mononoke, but it was alright. Spirited Away went less smoothly. Within minutes of Chihiro's parents turning into pigs, she jumped up in alarm. To go to Deku, he assumed. 

 

Then roughly 20 kilograms of startled child jumped into Bakugou's lap. 

 

It shouldn't have surprised him as much as it did, considering the nightmare incident, but he was generally a person who caused fear, not alleviated it. By the time No Face appeared, she was fast asleep. He could probably fall asleep like this too. 

 

Except… shit.

 

He didn't want to wake her up by moving, and Kirishima was fast asleep as well. But he couldn't just pretend it was fine, not when he wasn't the only one at risk.

 

"Hey Mina," he managed to dig out his room key from his pocket without jostling the sleeping girl, "I don't want to wake her up and… Fuck, okay, I need to-" get it together, Katsuki "-I can't fall asleep with her on my lap without taking my meds because if I wake up bad I might hurt her."

 

There. It was out. He fucking did it.

 

"What do you mean?" Mina asked.

 

Goddammit

 

"Remember that time I set Sero's bed on fire?" he hoped that would save him some explaining.

 

"Oh. Right," she recalled grimly.

 

"If the nightmares get that bad I could hurt her," he explained quietly, coaching himself through every sentence.

 

"What do you need me to do?"

 

Deep breath in, slow exhale almost a sigh.

 

"Can you go get my drugs? They're on the bathroom counter. Need the brown capsule ones called prazosin."

 

"Gotcha," she took off, tone mercifully casual. 

 

Now Mina knew he was on psych meds. Anyone else still awake would too when she brought the bottle back. He tried not to freak out about it. 

 

"I see she's very fond of you," Momo commented softly, a smile crossing her face. 

 

"Apparently," he mumbled, not sure how the new him responds to such things. Did he say something arrogant like 'of course she is, she knows the best when she sees it' or something closer to how he felt like 'her mistake, not mine'? Or did he confess the unnerving truth, that he was fond of her too?

 

He never second guessed himself like this back when he refused to engage in any and all semblance of self-reflection. Thinking before opening his mouth felt performative, like he was trying too hard to be something he wasn't. But he certainly couldn't change by not thinking about it, so maybe he would just have to accept the discomfort. 

 

"Did I get the right one?" Mina asked, returning with the amber vial. 

 

"Yeah, that's it," he popped the cap off.

 

"Let me get you some water for-" her face twisted in distaste as he swallowed it dry, "Okay, gross, and you're getting water anyway."

 

"Has the medication been working for you?" Momo asked quietly.

 

"It's alright," he supposed, "Helps with the dreams. I don't have panic attacks out of nowhere as much either, they're usually actually caused by something. It's a little easier to deal with… having to do life, I guess, but I'm not sure if that's because of the drugs or… other stuff."

 

"I've been wondering lately if it's something I should look into," she speculated. 

 

"Your fancy parents didn't send you to therapy or anything?" Momo certainly managed her issues better than he did, but she was still a child dealing with trauma. 

 

"If I told my father I wanted to go to therapy, he would probably be ashamed of me," she replied sadly

 

"He- if you did a fucking terrifying thing to help yourself improve as a person, he would be ashamed of you?" Bakugou rephrased it angrily. 

 

"He's old fashioned."

 

"He's an asshole."

 

"I won't deny that," she pulled a blanket around herself, sleepiness starting to take over, "but you see why I'm nervous about it."

 

"Talk to Six first," he commanded instinctively, "They're not… not all the psychologist type people are good at their jobs. I mean, Six isn't always right either, she's just a person, but some of them are assholes. Make shit feel worse instead of better."

 

"Was this someone at the hospital?" Momo guessed. 

 

"Yeah," he confirmed, "Some old school Freudian shit plus homophobia… wasn't a good time."

 

"I'm sorry," she sympathized, "Letting someone in your head is hard enough already. You're doing amazing though. You never would have talked to me about this at the beginning of the year."

 

The rapid evolution made his head spin, sense of self slipping through his fingers.

 

It's okay, he coached himself, you're allowed to change

 

No, more than that 

 

You have to change

 

Notes:

Nerdy side track:

I've tried to base Bakugou's particular brand of anxiety and panic disorder not just on experience, but also on 1.) Stress reactions we see in cannon: angry crying, hyperventilating panic attack, or dead silence, and 2.) Blood pressure and adrenal issues that would correlate to continuous exposure to nitroglycerin.

When I give patients nitroglycerin for a cardiac emergency, we have to tell them to sit down before they take it because it kicks in lightening fast and will drop BP so fast that people pass out. So Bakugou gets nauseous and passes the fuck out pretty easily in this fic because he's biologically prone to extreme bloodpressure fluctuations. This is obviously speculative, but I'd imagine his endocrine system would be under pretty constant stress trying to fight inconsistent amounts of nitroglycerin dropping his BP. Just a constant fight to produce the right amount of cortisol to keep his BP up without his arteries exploding. The excessive adrenaline requirement would make him more prone to exaggerated stress reactions, like the 'fight or flight' response switch is just always on (something PTSD already does), and extremely vulnerable to shock and adrenal crisis.

Basically, if Bakugou just suddenly one day straight up died of stress, it would make actual medical sense. Don't touch nitroglycerin, kids.

[MANGA SPOILERS]

I'm sure this is overthinking it, but when I saw the leaks from 285, my science nerd brain went "oh shit, his body can't handle blood loss. He's gonna go into shock and die in like 2 minutes."

Chapter 106: Truth

Summary:

Bakugou and Midoriya have an eventful day in court

Notes:

I'm just gonna make a blanket statement in case I miss some requests in the comments: You guys are welcome to use this fic in your own work! If you want to draw art or comics, or want to use an idea from here in your own fic, you're welcome to do so. If you want to write something set in my AU, go for it! Being inspired by other people to create is the whole fun of fandom. I'm not going to be like "that's MY headcannon for a character I didn't even create, give it back!" Just credit me in the notes if it's a direct reference cause I wanna seeeee!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Are you sure you don't want me to come early?"

 

"You're not up until at least noon, there's no reason for you to miss that much class."

 

"But you're going to be there all day!"

 

"Yeah, I'm the fucking plaintiff. Just go to class, Deku."

 

Bakugou didn't want Deku to show up at all, but when Takahashi asked who else he was in contact with from before the assault… Deku was pretty much it. The second he left middle school, he aimed to erase every trace of that place from his life. Deku following him to UA threw a serious wrench in that plan, but it turned out beneficial now. 

 

He didn't have to attend the previous day, which apparently involved sorting through the timeline of Ito's gap year before college and summoning one of his college friends to swear up and down that they were together the night Haruki disappeared. The prosecution then brought in a neighbor from Haruki's neighborhood who claimed they saw him hanging out with an older boy who fit Ito's description.

 

"Why haven't they called Ito to testify yet?" he whispered to Takahashi.

 

"They're waiting to see which lie will come across as most plausible."

 

It was the defense's turn to call a witness and he really wished they would just get Ito's testimony over with so he could stop agonizing about it, but no such luck. Instead, the 'witness' took the stand with a face he never thought he would see again.

 

"I bet your dad hits you"

 

It was her. Kobayashi, if he remembered correctly. The girl who called him on his shit when no one else had the guts to. He recognized her slightly hook-shaped nose, curved outward before ending in a point, that he made fun of her for years ago. She was quite pretty, actually. He had just wanted to hurt her feelings.

 

"Do you know who that is?" Takahashi asked curiously.

 

"This isn't gonna be good," Bakugou confessed nervously. What a fucking understatement. 

 

"Can you state your name, please?" Fukuda began.

 

"Kobayashi Keiko," her tight composure was unreadable.

 

"And how do you know Bakugou Katsuki?"

 

"We went to Aldera middle school together."

 

"And what do you remember of your time attending school with Bakugou? What was he like?"

 

"He was the meanest person I ever met," she spoke plainly, confidently, her stick straight hair tied back into a perfect bun, "I transferred partway through the year, so everyone had already fallen into a rhythm when I got there. The second I arrived, it was obvious people were afraid of him. He was a bully."

 

"Who did he bully?" Fukuda prompted.

 

"Anyone who stood up to him. But he was at his absolute worst with this one boy, Midoroya. Sweet kid. Kinda shy. When Bakugou found out he wanted to apply to UA, he attacked him, burned his notebook, and told him to kill himself."

 

"Do you have any idea why?"

 

"He was always like that. Had to be the center of attention, number 1, everyone else was dirt beneath him," her mouth twisted into a scornful frown.

 

The worst part was she was right. She didn't tell lies to deface him, that's just what he was like. Her version may not be the full story, but it was still a true one.

 

"You're right," Takahashi whispered, "This isn't good. Is she lying, or were you really that nasty?"

 

"I was."

 

"Oof. Okay," his cheeks puffed as he blew out a stressed breath, "Good thing Midoriya's coming in today."

 

"We're not asking Deku to fucking lie for me," he hissed.

 

"No, but I'm sure he'll present your middle school years a bit more favorably. Contextualize your behavior."

 

Fukuda paced a bit, letting Kobayashi's words sink in before asking his next question.

 

"What do you think about the accusations currently being made on Bakugou's behalf?"

 

"I think you shouldn't trust him. He's a hateful person who doesn't care one bit about anyone but himself," she threw him under the bus, as expected. Then she went for the kill, "I'm worried for that sweet boy with the red hair he's apparently dating. Bakugou gets violent when he's emotional."

 

Ouch

 

Again, not a false statement, but he wouldn't. Not with Kirishima, not ever. At least… not in his right mind. He took a swing at his mother once when the flashbacks got bad enough, and then he also yelled at Kirishima and tried to make him fight when he didn't want to and…. maybe she had a point.

 

"This is completely out of line," Aizawa growled.

 

"Don't be too hard on her," Takahashi replied, "Ito is a major shareholder of the company her father works for. Doing this likely determines whether he's promoted or fired."

 

Bakugou didn't blame her. He wouldn't make any sacrifices for middle school him either.

 

"Can you describe what you saw in more detail?" Fukuda asked.

 

"He would set off explosions to intimidate people and when that didn't work he would get into fights. Unless it was Midoriya. Midoriya wouldn't even hit back, he just let Bakugou beat on him. I heard they used to be friends when they were really little, but I don't know how someone could treat a friend that way."

 

"How would you label his behavior?"

 

"Abusive," the word cut into him like a blade and it was true, "He was really playing with fire telling a kid he bullied so much to kill himself. Midoriya was so nervous all the time, with Bakugou and his friends ganging up on him, he seemed unhappy enough he might do it. Maybe then Bakugou would have finally cared, but who knows."

 

The thought had occurred to him a few times since his own attempt: what would he have done if Deku listened to him? He would never have been able to look at Inko again, the idea retroactively terrified him. He recognized what he'd done, had no interest in denying it. Maybe he didn't deserve the screaming and hitting, or the assaults and kidnapping, but this? This reckoning he earned. 

 

"If it's all true, I'm not going to bother to cross examine her," Takahashi informed him quietly, "Cut her time up there as short as possible and skip right to Midoriya."

 

"They're gonna ask him if it's true," the sinking sense of doom mixed with relief that he was finally getting what he deserved, the weight of trying to redeem himself now out of his hands. Sato announced a 15 minute break and he planned to sit still, quiet, and miserable for all of it.

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa said sternly, snapping his attention away from the internal wallowing, "Midoriya cares about you, and he's fiercely protective. He won't let them use him against you. Just trust him."

 

He did trust Deku to defend him. His doubt was that any objective party would agree he deserved forgiveness. When Deku arrived, any minute now, they would see the nice kid who cared about everyone he met and know that Bakugou had no justifiable reason to do what he did. Deku never harmed him. He was just angry.

 

He wasn't the one on trial, but the thought still came to him.

 

I plead guilty





*******





Shoto restarted the video, watched it again. And again. And again, trying to find a flaw, a clue, something that said this wasn't really Touya. 

 

"My little brother just got his quirk"

 

But it was. He remembered hiding in that walk-in closet, tucked between Touya and Fuyumi as the shouting match outside escalated. When Endeavor started screaming for Touya to stop being a weak little coward and come down to the training room, Natsuo clung to the back of their older brother's shirt and begged him not to go. It was one of his few clear memories of Touya.

 

"It's better for everyone if I go. He'll find me eventually and he'll just be madder."

 

The boy in the video didn't just look and sound like him, he knew the family secrets. But who posted it? And why now? Where had the video been for over ten years? More importantly, what did this mean for their family now? 

 

Haunting or Hoax? Video posted of Endeavor's deceased eldest son, describes alleged abuse

 

"No one is going to believe me because he's a hero"

 

Of course this just randomly pops up when UA already has an abuse trial going. From a kid who died 10 years ago. 

 

Fake

 

Can the police tell if this is real? Because if it is that's fucked up. If it isn't, that's still fucked up but a different kind of fucked up.

 

He dialed his phone numbly.

 

"Shoto, are you okay?" Fuyumi asked immediately.

 

"I don't know."

 

"I watched it too. I don't know what this means for us, but UA should be able to keep the press away from you. Just don't go off campus for a while. I'll handle it."

 

"By handle it, you mean make it go away?" he asked, hearing his own voice like it didn't belong to him, "Tell everyone it was a hoax?"

 

"I- that was the plan, but… what do you want me to do, Shoto?"

 

"I think…" he swallowed nervously, almost dizzy with the consideration, "I think I want to tell the truth."

 

"Okay," Fuyumi accepted, "How much do you want me to say?"

 

They could just confirm what Touya said in the video and nothing more. Or they could pretend the problem had already been addressed. Say it's family business. 

 

None of that felt right anymore.

 

"Everything"





********





"Kacchan?" 

 

Bakugou didn't need to look to know Deku was staring at him with his big concerned eyes. 

 

"You're up soon," he replied neutrally.

 

"I saw Kobayashi on my way in," Deku recounted with obvious confusion.

 

"Yeah, she's not a fan of me."

 

"She doesn't know you," Deku countered, already coming to his defense.

 

"He's angry all the time because his parents don't love him. He beats up the kids at school to feel powerful."

 

"Yeah, she does."

 

"Not anymore," Deku argued stubbornly. He wouldn't be getting anywhere with this argument so Bakugou said nothing.

 

Watching Midoriya take the stand was like walking to the edge of a cliff. He didn't know if it was water or rocks at the bottom, and either way he was a tingling kind of dizzy anticipating the fall.

 

Scratch that, jumping off high things was not a good metaphor right now.

 

"State your name, please."

 

"Midoriya Izuku"

 

"How long have you known Bakugou Katsuki?"

 

"My whole life," Deki answered confidently, "I don't ever remember him not being there."

 

"So you know him well," Takahashi restated the obvious for whatever fuckwits weren't following, "Though it sounds like you had some challenges in growing up together."

 

"More than challenges. A slime monster tried to kill us in middle school."

 

Us?

 

"It caught me first on my way home, but Allmight saved me," Deku began a different story than the one he remembered, "He had him captured and… it was my fault he got out! I distracted Allmight and the villain escaped and nearly killed Kacchan."

 

Well, that was news to Bakugou. Was that why Midoriya pulled that crazy shit with the backpack? He felt responsible?

 

"When I got there they said-" he closed his eyes, the Midoriya tears overflowing, "they said it had been going on for 20 minutes. That villain only had me for a few seconds and it was terrifying. I couldn't breathe, I thought I would die. But then he got Kacchan and- and no one helped him! I saw it, Kacchan was dying and people were just standing there watching! Even the heroes! I tried, but we were just kids. What could we do? Eventually Allmight saved him, but by that time… he doesn't like to admit it, but I know it really scared him."

 

Deku was full on sobbing now, god, he cried a lot.

 

"And I never told him it was my fault."

 

In a weird way, he was glad Deku fucked up. Like maybe they were even now. Perhaps one incident didn't quite balance out an entire decade of tormenting, but he did nearly die. That had to count for something.

 

"There are some more specific issues I wanted to address," Takahashi nudged Midoriya back on track. They had practiced what he would say before, but the addition of Kobayashi had them rewriting the script on the fly, "Earlier today, your old classmate recalled a time Bakugou attacked you, burned your notebook, and told you to kill yourself."

 

"I wouldn't say 'attacked.' He didn't really hurt me," Deku sugar coated the interaction, as if Bakugou hadn't injured him plenty of other times over the years, "In hindsight, I don't blame him for the notebook thing. I was really into hero stuff and took notes on them. He just thought it was dumb, but then he found out I took notes on him too and it made him really uncomfortable. He's a good fighter and I learned a lot watching him, but I realize now it was kinda stalkerish." 

 

"And what about the things he said to you?"

 

"He did tell me to jump off the roof," Midoriya admitted, "He could be really mean back then."

 

"And yet you're friends now. Can you explain that?" 

 

"We've been through a lot together. We talked it out eventually, but even back then, I didn't think much of it. I heard his mom say that kind of stuff all the time."

 

"His mother said things like 'jump off the roof'?" Takahashi raised a brow, "To who?"

 

"To Kacchan. She told him to play in traffic."

 

Takahashi actually looked surprised. They hadn't planned to talk about the bullying, so this was new information for him. 

 

"She told her son, with well documented mental health issues, to kill himself?" Takahashi spelled it out, and yeah, it didn't sound too great put like that.

 

"She didn't mean it," Deku continued to see the best in everyone, "They just said stuff like that when they fought. Most of the mean things Kacchan said to me I heard from her first."

 

"Can you describe these 'fights' you witnessed?"

 

"Sometimes when they're yelling at each other it's almost kind of a game," Deku spoke in the present tense, like their days in the woods were not so long ago, "But then when Mitsuki gets really angry, it gets bad. One time she didn't realize I was there and I hid the whole time. She hit him, pushed him, called him worthless. It was scary."

 

"So that helped you not to take it personally," Takahashi inferred.

 

"Some of it, anyway," Deku finally actually looked at him, "It hurt when he said that stuff to me. He got physical when we were little, pushed me around a lot. But I understand why. Kids copy their parents, and the teachers never tried to stop him. Aggression and anger were his normal back then because that's all he knew. It's not like that anymore. I'm really amazed how different he is now that he doesn't live at home. He's doing his best to heal and become a hero. He never gives up, he inspires me to do my best, and even shows me how to get there. And he's my friend."

 

He heard Deku say similar things before, but so often he couldn't bring himself to believe he meant it. But now he was saying it to an audience while literally under oath. 

 

"Told you," Aizawa whispered over, more than a little smug. Deku had the whole room eating out of his hand. Bakugou hadn't wanted Deku involved, but he had to admit it was nice to hear how well he was doing and how far he had come from someone who knew all the ugliness that came before. 

 

He needed to stop thinking about it or he would end up blubbering like a Midoriya. 

 

A lifetime of being tied to Deku like a clinging pair of wet jeans he couldn't shimmy out of suddenly stopped feeling so constricting. Deku wasn't a heavy chain of all the weakness and shame he couldn't escape, Deku was trying to help him carry it. For so long, Deku had represented his past refusing to let him go, but now… now Deku set him free. 

 

Weird.

 

Now came the hard part: cross examination. At least he thought that would be the hard part.

 

Fukuda was not prepared.

 

"It's common for victims to try to defend their abusers by downplaying the severity of-"

 

"Kacchan is not my abuser!" Midoriya snapped, "We're heroes in training who fight together as equals."

 

Bakugou honestly thought the exact same thing as Fukuda, but this new, fiercer Deku was not having it. By the time Fukuda gave up, the attorney was absolutely fuming with frustration and Bakugou had never been more proud of the nerd. 

 

"Nice job, loser," he said as Deku sat down beside him.

 

"I just said how I feel," Deku dismissed, then became apprehensive, "So it seems like you're not mad at me?"

 

"For what?"

 

"For the Sludge villain."

 

Oh, right

 

"I had it coming," Bakugou shrugged.

 

"Okay, that is not the attitude we want here," Deku stressed.

 

"Was that why you tried to save me?" he ignored the concern, "You felt responsible?"

 

"What? No, I- well, I did feel responsible, but no. That's not why I did it."

 

"Then why?"

 

"I didn't try to help until I saw you," he explained, "In that moment, everything else just faded away. You were getting tired and you were scared, I- I couldn't let you die. I care about you. I always cared about you."

 

Bakugou didn't understand. Deku just cared about other people so much that he would die for someone who was nothing but cruel to him. Deku could see his heroes lose and still worship them, see classmates at their lowest and still respect them, his friends turn on him and still try to save them. 

 

Maybe if there were more people like Deku, this whole 'survivor' thing wouldn't be so hard. 

 

"You make it easier," Bakugou said softly, a rough sound barely above a whisper.

 

"Make what easier?"

 

He squeezed his eyes shut, unable to bear the raw emotions Deku overflowed with.

 

"Not hating myself."

 

When he opened his eyes again, he wasn't really surprised to see Deku in tears. 

 

"Kacchan… that's the nicest thing you've ever said to me!" he cried through the escalating messy weeping. Bakugou only halfway managed to work up a scowl.

 

"Don't get used to it."

Notes:

No one involved with BNHA is allowed to complain about plagiarism when Allmight is Captain America but not American, and Todoroki is just Zuko on ice.

Chapter 107: The Best of Times, The Worst of Times

Summary:

A lot has changed since Bakugou first started therapy

Notes:

A whole chapter of therapy because I have fucked with this kid's head SO very much

As you've all probably guessed, my medical leave is over so much of my previous writting time is taken up by gross adult things like working and errands. And occasionally hiking and boba.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The week since he'd last seen Six felt like an eternity and made the brain-dissection office inviting by comparison.

 

"How are you feeling about yesterday?" she jumped right into it.

 

"Went to court. It sucked. Same as every other fucking time."

 

"Yes, but more specifically, a girl you haven't seen in years showed up and said you were a bad person," apparently she had already quizzed Aizawa, "Then Midoriya defended you, and it's not a secret your feelings about Izuku are complicated."

 

"Deku is too nice for his own fucking good."

 

"That's a fair statement," Six acknowledged, "Why does that frustrate you so much?"

 

Objectively, it didn't make sense. Why did he care so much what the nerd did? He didn't know, so he blurted out the first thing that came to mind.

 

"He's gonna get himself fucking killed!"

 

"So you're afraid for him. You're afraid to care about him because you think he's going to get hurt needlessly."

 

"I- fuck. I guess so," he admitted begrudgingly.

 

"Midoriya is relentless with how much he cares about other people," Six spelled out what he already knew but couldn't articulate, "how invested he is in everyone around him. He expresses it openly, tells everyone plainly how much they mean to him. Most of Midoriya's trademark behaviors are things that you find uncomfortable, if not downright terrifying, to do yourself. Your mother treating Midoriya as the 'good' child would only increase your feelings that being close to him meant you had to be more like him. He's everything that's hard for you embodied and you're reluctant to care about him. But you do. "

 

Was he really… afraid of Deku all this time? It seemed ridiculous, but… maybe it was true. He couldn't count the number of times he wished Deku would stop being so fucking nice and just hit him back already. He didn't want Deku's pity, or worry, or whatever it was. He never wanted Deku to care. He wanted Deku to hate him back so he would go the fuck away.

 

But now he was finally facing the part of himself Deku saw all along. He was just a person. Bakugou was allowed to be just a person. Deku's bleeding heart that used to scare him just saved his ass and it didn't even make him feel that bad.

 

It was all so confusing.

 

"Everything is weird," he groaned, "I don't like it."

 

"Getting better intrinsically means you're going to change," Six honestly had so much patience, he would have thrown himself out of this office already, "Your relationships will change too. That's okay. I know it's scary for you, not knowing what's going to happen. Even if it's something good, the loss of predictability makes you feel like you're losing control."

 

Another trait he shared with his mother: being an absolute control freak.

 

"I don't know how to act anymore and it's… weird," that didn't quite capture it, but he didn't know a better word, "Being uncertain about shit."

 

"It will get easier. Once you adjust, you'll find your confidence again."

 

"I don't like it," he was definitely pouting at this point.

 

"I know," Six stifled a laugh, "But you're doing well anyway. Your relationship may have changed, but it still might help to spend more time with Izuku since he's been such a constant in your life."

 

Earlier this week, he would have argued. But yesterday, Deku's inclusion made him feel like a whole person instead of a fake trying to outrun everything he used to be. A complete being who could grow and change instead of a broken mask glued together and painted over to pretend he could be better than he was.

 

He may be more open about his feelings than he used to be, but he would still sooner bite his own tongue off than walk up to Deku unsolicited and say 'you make me feel whole.'

 

"Deku has looked at me the same way all my life," he managed to articulate the stability that singular constant provided in the chaos, "When I was an arrogant little shit, and when I kicked ass and impressed everyone. When I bullied him, when my mom smacked the hell out of me. Even when-" teary green eyes follow him to the floor, filled with devastation "when he found out what happened to me. I wanted to die, and he knew what I was about to do. He still kept saying how amazing I was."

 

Collapsed on cold tile, self-inflicted cut dripping spots of red, after announcing he had been raped via the sentence 'I don't need fucking therapy.' Even then, Deku still thought he was amazing.

 

"No matter what I do, that's never going to change. So no matter how different things get, at least one thing stays."

 

Six's smile was soft, maybe a little sad, and possibly close to tears?

 

" What? " he snapped defensively.

 

"I'm just happy," she answered warmly, "That you've finally accepted it. Izuku loves you unconditionally."

 

Unconditionally

 

He heard the term 'unconditional love' before. Or, more sciency, 'unconditional positive regard.' Either way, it confused him. How could you love someone without accounting for their actions? It seemed stupid to love with no discretion, a recipe for getting hurt by putting faith in those who don't deserve it. Maybe that's why he could never understand Deku. The concept of loving someone through any and all flaws didn't exist in his home. His mother loved his father when he caved to her demands, and his father loved her when she backed down and laid off them. His mother loved him when he behaved. Apparently she loved him other times too, but she never showed it. And he loved his parents when-

 

Well… actually, he always loved his parents. Even when he wanted to hate them. No matter how furious he got, he could never manage to stop caring about them. 

 

Was it possible they felt the same?

 

They were family though. Born stuck with each other, bound by blood and social norms. Deku had no reason to extend that kind of love to him. He was just like that.

 

"I printed out a couple copies of a worksheet that I think might be helpful for navigating how much your relationships with the people around you are changing."

 

A quick scan over the page and he was already rolling his eyes.

 

Dear __________

(Use this worksheet to explore your feelings toward a family member)

 

I feel happiest with you when ______________

 

It makes me angry when you _____________

 

My favorite memory with you is when _____________

 

My least favorite memory with you is when _____________

 

Something that would need to change to improve our relationship would be _____________

 

"This is cheesy as fuck."

 

"Maybe," she accepted, "Doesn't mean it can't be useful."

 

"Do I seriously have to write about being happy with my mother?" he grumbled.

 

"We can start with someone easier," Six unveiled a whole stack of the same goddamn printout.

 

"I'm not close to any family other than my parents."

 

"We can use it for other relationships too. You and Kirishima are in a good place right now, so let's start there."

 

He rolled his eyes again, but complied.

 

"Fine"

 

The first one was actually difficult because Kirishima made him happy so often. Which was a nice problem to have. But what was most important to him, gave him the biggest dose of serotonin-fueled relief...

 

I feel happiest with you when you still love me even though I act crazy 

 

He didn't get angry at Kirishima much, so he had to dig a bit. Again, a nice problem to have.

 

It makes me angry when you get obsessively worried about me and don't take care of yourself

 

My favorite memory with you is when _____________

 

His face heated up fast, thinking of the moments he treasured most and then imagining writing them out in someone else's company.

 

"I've liked girls before, but I think I love you"

 

God, this was going to be sappy as all hell.

 

My favorite memory with you is when you first told me you loved me

 

And then washed away everything hateful he wrote on his own skin to replace it with encouragement and admiration. 

 

My least favorite memory with you is when _____________

 

The brief flashes he remembered of Kirishima shoving a hand down his throat to make him throw up the cocktail of pills made him cringe, but they were few and blurry. His breakdown during training sucked, but it also led to him getting the help he could now begrudgingly admit he needed.

 

"He gets violent when emotional"

 

That didn't sting any less now than it did yesterday.

 

My least favorite memory with you is when I tried to make you fight me because I was upset and you said I sounded like your dad

 

That was definitely it. Full of panic like the others, but also guilt.

 

Something that would need to change to improve our relationship would be _____________

 

They were doing pretty damn well right now, actually. The only real hangups were just his own garbage mental health.

 

Something that would need to change to improve our relationship would be ___ me___

 

Six looked over the page, contemplative and unreadable.

 

"You seem to think of yourself as an inadequate partner quite often," she interpreted, "and feel a lot of guilt over those perceived inadequacies." 

 

He shrugged, too ashamed to admit it so plainly.

 

"I hear your mother in this," she went on, "This idea that you're crazy and always the problem."

 

"I am always the problem though!" he protested, "It's never Kirishima, it's me. Always."

 

"There doesn't always need to be someone at fault," the soft therapist voice came out, "Conflict is a part of life. It happens sometimes."

 

"He's just… he's so good to me and I don't know how I can ever pay it back."

 

"It's not a transaction. You can't quantify it because people love in different ways," she looked sad again, gaze locked on his, "You don't have to be perfect to let people love you, Katsuki."

 

His eyes started to water and he needed her to understand and then still tell him holding onto Kirishima wasn't a sin.

 

"At the trial, Kobayashi said she felt bad for Kirishima because I get violent when I'm emotional," he blurted, "And I don't want to think I would ever hurt him, but I do lose control sometimes so I think maybe she's right." 

 

Dread bubbled in his stomach as he awaited his judgement.

 

"Isn't the fact that you can't push him around what drew you to him in the first place?"

 

Well… yeah, Kirishima wasn't a push over by any means. But he let Bakugou yell and rant and blow things up and he never told him to just fuck off and stop-

 

"Stop yelling at me!"

 

Or... maybe he did. When the mean inside Bakugou turned on his boyfriend, Kirishima put a stop to it.

 

"Yeah, I guess."

 

"That's not how an abusive dynamic starts," Six told him firmly, "You're aggressive when other people get in your space, but not when you seek other people out. When you choose the people around you, you get much calmer. In short, I'm not worried about intimate partner violence with you because intimacy seems to be the element where you are least violent."

 

He nodded, lump forming in his throat at the relief.

 

"I really think you should talk to Kirishima about this," Six advised. 

 

"He'll say it's nothing to worry about. He doesn't prioritize himself, not even when he should. He's like Deku that way."

 

"And that scares you because of the dynamic you and Izuku used to have," she inferred, all but admitting the word abusive applied to his history with Deku. She spared him hearing the word, but the implication hung in the air between them.

 

Over the sessions, he had managed to pick a hole straight through the fabric of the arm rest, unsuccessfully trying to channel the anxious discomfort into benign fidgeting. It had a few scorch marks too, from times he lost control of his emotions and his quirk as a result. Like the day he let Six in his head. He hadn't even realized he did it until noticing the black marks maring where both his hands usually rested in his next session.

 

"Since we've talked about Izuku a lot today and he's obviously on your mind, let's do one for him next," Six handed him a new page. As if he hadn't dealt with enough conflicting emotions for one day.

 

I feel happiest with you when you stop holding back stand up for yourself

 

It makes me angry when you don't leave me alone when I tell you to

 

My favorite memory with you is when-

 

They're four years old and their mothers are drinking tea a few meters away in front of a drink stand in the mall. They're both engrossed in a display of Allmight memorabilia. In their awe, they wander a bit too far and Mitsuki approaches to drag them back in bounds. 

 

"Mom, mom! Can I get this?"

 

"The fuck do you need a keychain for? You don't even have keys!"

 

"It's cool," he mumbles, embarrassed that he doesn't know what a keychain is. 

 

"Well, I'm not wasting money on stupid shit you're going to lose in a week anyway."

 

When Inko joins them, Izuku waits for Mitsuki to leave earshot for a moment.

 

"Mommy, can I get an Allmight keychain? If they're not too expensive."

 

"No, honey, they're not expensive. Which one do you want?"

 

He points to the one Bakugou had just been fawning over and he boils with jealousy as Inko checks out and hands it to him. He glares as Deku walks over and… slips the metal into his hand.

 

"I think it's cool," Deku smiles at him. He's torn between bitterness that Inko's is so nice and loves Deku so much that he can get what he wants just by being in their proximity, and gratitude that someone actually cared what he wanted. 

 

The gratitude wins out. For a time.

 

A long while, he remembered it as pity. At his worst, he remembered it as Deku rubbing in how much better his relationship with his mother was. Now he recognised the act of kindness for what it was. Deku was just inexplicably invested in his happiness.

 

My least favorite memory with you is when-

 

He's blasted apart an entire tree and it's still not enough, so he turns to his own skin. He doesn't scream because it hurts, he was just already screaming, but that's probably not what Deku assumes as he rushes into the clearing.

 

"Kacchan!"

 

"Just leave me the fuck alone!" he shrieks back, frantic through uncontrolled sobbing and he knows Deku won't listen.

 

"What happened? Are you okay?"

 

"Just go away, you nosey loser! This is none of your fucking business!"

 

"Kacchan, please-"

 

He set off a blast between them, a warning not to get close. He couldn't let Deku see what he'd done.

 

"Kacchan… What's wrong with your arms?"

 

Too late

 

That ranked pretty high, but there was also all the times-

 

"Where did you get that?" Deku questioned about the bruises around his arm.

 

"Why, you want one to match?!"

 

"Did your mom do that?"

 

And then there was everything Bakugou himself did...

 

"I won't let you!" Deku stood between him and another boy. Pathetic really, since the kid he just knocked down was a whole two years older than them, but Deku always wanted to play the damn hero. So he shoves Deku into the dirt too.

 

There were a lot to choose from.

 

"-and take a swan dive off the roof."

 

He might just come back to that.

 

Something that would need to change to improve our relationship would be _____________

 

That one was easier. Deku had already done his part, backing off when told and cutting out the stalker shit.

 

You spent a long time trying to understand me. Now I have to try to understand you.

 

When he handed the page back to Six, she looked impressed.

 

"I couldn't pick a bad memory," he said guiltily, "There's a lot of them."

 

"That's okay," Six assured, "You can skip questions you don't want to answer, I just want you to acknowledge to yourself why it's hard to answer."

 

"Its whichever time I hurt him the worst," Bakugou confessed, "But I don't know what that is without asking him."

 

"Are you going to ask him?" she prodded hopefully.

 

"Absolutely not."

 

Six sighed, but didn't push it. Instead she moved onto a subject he dreaded even more.

 

"You think you're ready to do one about your mother?"

 

"No," he answered stubbornly. She handed him the paper anyway.

 

"These questions aren't following the 'I statement' rules," he tried to derail.

 

"This isn't conflict resolution, it's exploring your own feelings," Six refused to be baited, "The sheet is for your own processing."

 

"What's the point of a letter you aren't going to se-"

 

"Bakugou, I'm a psychologist. I know what you're doing. If you don't want to do this you don't have to. Just say it."

 

He scowled and snatched the pencil, unwilling to admit defeat.

 

I feel happiest with you when ______________

 

"I know you're brilliant, Katsuki"

 

-you act like you still care about me

 

It makes me angry when you _____________

 

"You wanna know why I called her a bitch? Cause she was being a bitch!"

 

"It doesn't matter, she's your fucking teacher!"

 

"Speaking of being a bitc-"

 

That was one of the more deserved slaps he received over the years.

 

-assume everything is my fault

 

He vaguely recalled something about not using absolutes, like 'every' and 'always,' but he was supremely agitated right now and he didn't care.

 

My favorite memory with you is when _____________

 

"Come on Katsuki, you can do it! Just a few more meters and we'll be at the top."

 

The wild dips and ridges of dark volcanic rock stretched up from crashing waves, far higher than Masaru would ever have let him climb. But Mitsuki was fearless. 

 

"Be careful!" his father yelled from below.

 

"Stop worrying so much!" Mitsuki shouted back, pulling herself over the crest. 

 

In hindsight, he realized the climb was far more dangerous for her, with no quirk to slow her descent were she to fall. But he thought it looked cool and begged to go up so she did.

 

"Satisfied?" she grinned at him, artificially white teeth flashing in bright sunlight, wide ocean horizon behind her.

 

"Hell yeah!"

 

Not all his memories with her were bad. Now that he knew she still loved him, it didn't sting so much to let himself remember that.

 

My least favorite memory with you is when-

 

"What the hell is wrong with you?!"

 

The room started tilting a bit.

 

"Are you fucking crazy?!"

 

"I'm done for today," he handed the sheet back half empty.

 

"We've talked about a lot of difficult stuff together," Six said gently, "Some of the most painful things you've been through. But you still haven't told me much about what happened between you and your mother."

 

"It's… she's my mom. Feels weird to talk shit about her."

 

"Opening up about your childhood in therapy is not 'talking shit,'" Six replied sternly, "I promise."

 

He nodded silently, considering it. It still felt like whining, like his mother would pop in at any moment and claim he was dramatizing. An arrogant child who just didn't understand.

 

"That's not pushing for you to do so right now," Six amended, "You worked really hard today. I'm proud of you."

 

The approval set off a glowing feeling in his chest that was part comforting and part just feeling ridiculous.

 

"I'm actually not going to be able to see you next week," she informed him, "I'll be away for about 10 days."

 

"You're really going to leave me right now?" he knew it was manipulative and selfish even as he said it, but he couldn't help himself.

 

"My dad is sick and my mom is too frail to take care of him," Six explained calmly, "My sister is flying in as soon as she can, but she's out of the country for another week yet."

 

"Sorry," he muttered, hating how desperately self-absorbed the depression aspect of his disorder could make him, "It's just when I don't see you, I end up dumping everything on Kirishima."

 

"Maybe this would be a good time to try group therapy," she suggested.

 

"That sounds terrible," therapy with one person was struggle enough.

 

"Just something to think about."

 

He smirked dryly. Ito was testifying tomorrow. He had more than enough to think about.

Notes:

Shout out to Uraraka for looking straight at Bakugou and saying "you're afraid of Deku" like 200 chapters before anyone else called him on it

Chapter 108: Facades

Summary:

Ito testifies while other pieces move outside the law

Notes:

Yoooo, this took so long because I had a bunch of scenes that could go in several different orders as far as plot is concerned so I have to figure out thematically where everything fits, oof, my brain

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Ito swore to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, Bakugou had already reached an unbearable new height of bitter frustration. While he and Ito had existed in the same room for a few days now, he hadn't actually had to listen to the man talk since being pinned against a back alley wall. If he had to guess at how long he could stand watching Ito calmly feign innocence at his expense, self awareness said he would be storming out within about 20 minutes. They hadn't even made it to the relevant questions before the anger started to prick under his skin.

 

"Tell me a bit about yourself," Fukuda asked, like that mattered. As if they should care about his fucking hobbies while deciding if he deserved to go to jail or not. 

 

"I'm a student at Nakaku University," he answered, smooth and polite, "I'm set to graduate next spring with a degree in Project Management and a focus in the oil and gas industry. Right now I'm looking for an internship that will give me the experience I need to live up to my father's name."

 

"Don't fuck with me, Katsuki"

 

Even in a courtroom full of witnesses, hearing that voice chilled him to the bone. Bakugou slid just a bit closer to Aizawa.

 

"And how has this case affected your career prospects?"

 

"I try not to think about it," Ito replied with a grimace, "I want to be positive and tell myself there's a chance I can rebuild my reputation when I'm acquitted."

 

Not if. When.

 

"Try anything and you die"

 

"It's hard to straighten out hearsay in the technological age, with social media as a major informant to the masses," Ito went on, "Even though it distorts the truth more than it tells. More than my career opportunities though, this has been devastating for my family."

 

Devastating

 

Devastating for him? 

 

Bakugou couldn't stop his hands from shaking as the rage built with no relief in sight. 

 

Ito wanted people to feel bad for him just because he had to deal with a trial? Tough fucking luck. He wasn't the one asked to publicly recount his deepest childhood trauma.

 

"I'm hoping if the defense and prosecution learn to cooperate, this can be resolved quickly. The publicity has made problems for my younger sister at school, and I doubt the plaintiffs are faring much better."

 

"I'll make sure the whole goddamn world knows what you let me do"

 

"You seem confident this will resolve in your favor," Fukuda prompted.

 

"If the justice system is as thorough as I believe it to be, an innocent man should have nothing to fear." He said it with a perfectly straight face, confidence brimming.

 

"Now you're ruined"

 

Ito played the upstanding citizen so fucking well. A concerned big brother who just wanted the best for everyone. Bakugou didn't think the hate could grow stronger, but in that moment, he found himself so overwhelmed with the desire to hurt someone he had to bite down on his lip until he tasted blood just to stay in his seat.

 

"Let us be thorough then and dig into the details," Fukuda paced lazily along the length of the court, "What can you tell me about the first time you met Bakugou Katsuki?"

 

"I thought I told you not to fuck with me"

 

"At the police station, I recognised him from the sports festival. As an athlete and fighter myself, I wanted to talk to him about his behavior. Some sportsmanship stuff, ya know? Man to man. At first he was so quiet, but then all of a sudden he freaked out."

 

Crowding bodyweight presses him against the wall. One hand crushes his throat while another finds its way to the inside of his thigh, sliding threateningly upward.

 

"I understand now why he reacted like that, but at the time I thought he was just attacking me out of nowhere," Ito had some fucking nerve, "I lost my temper and went too far. I realize that now. If I'd known what he was dealing with, I wouldn't have done that."

 

Goddamned motherfucking son of a bitch-

 

"Breathe, Bakugou," Aizawa ordered.

 

"How is he pulling this off so well?" he hissed in hushed panic, "I thought he was a fucking idiot?!"

 

"He has no impulse control," Aizawa specified, "but he's charismatic and a good liar."

 

Bakugou knew that going in. He should have expected it, but his mind lacked the capacity to predict this much bullshit.

 

"So you had no prior contact with Bakugou?" Fukuda inquired.

 

"No, sir. None."

 

Ito said 'sir' and 'ma'am' like a good boy. Didn't yell and curse like that troublemaker Katsuki. 

 

Bakugou hated him so fucking much.

 

"How do you explain the messages sent from your number?"

 

"Anyone can route messages through another phone number. I don't know if they picked me because of my quirk, my father, or if it was just chance, but I had no idea they were happening. They never showed up on my end."

 

"What would you have done if you saw them?" Fukuda proposed the useless hypothetical.

 

"Reported them, of course," of course, "Those messages were horrendous. But I couldn't see any of that when the police showed up and demanded to take my personal property without a warrant."

 

Bakugou looked around frantically, trying to gage if anyone was buying this, but he couldn't decern anything useful.

 

"What did you think when you first heard about the accusations against you?" Fukuda asked another bullshit question with no concrete component.

 

"The more recent accusation, I can comprehend a bit better because of my stepmother's victimization. We loved each other, but we did fight and many people know that," Ito brushed off his blatant connection to murder, "Where they really lost me was the count from four years ago. I was only a teenager myself at the time and had no idea who Bakugou was."

 

"I'd remember the sound of you crying anywhere"

 

Technically, Ito didn't know who 'Bakugou' was back then. Katsuki was nothing more than an opportunity he stumbled across one night. Just a stray left out in the cold that he decided to play with for a while.

 

'I recognize you now'

 

The boy at the bus stop wasn't 'Bakugou' until Musutafu published his face.

 

"How would you describe your lifestyle during the timeframe of the alleged event?"

 

"My father's work provided me a lot of options as to what my next step after high school would be. I wanted to explore some of the opportunities available working under him before I decided on a career path. I also took a lot of time training for Judo championships." 

 

He seemed so fucking normal when he left out the squatting and abduction. No one wanted to look at a young man, so like their own brothers and children, and believe he could be the one. People wanted supervillains. And Ito just wasn't. 

 

Bakugou only half listened to Ito list out his pastimes and circle of friends, painting himself as an upstanding citizen. Fucking volunteer work and that kind of performative shit. 

 

"Is there anything you would like to say to Katsuki?" Fukuda again dared to use his given name, exaggerating their familiarity to sound invested in his wellbeing. Pretending they were on the same side. It took all his restraint to keep his mouth shut through Ito's answer.

 

"I know you're hurt," he spoke with the scripted conviction of a politician, "and you learned to take that hurt out on other people. It's not your fault. That's just how you were raised. But whatever they've told you, listen to your own memory."

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

"I hope you find the person you're looking for."

 

Bakugou couldn't take it anymore. He shot from his seat and stormed out of the court. 







********

 

 

 

 

Dabi enjoyed watching his father's life burn every bit as much as he anticipated. 

 

Hero society thrown into doubt as new number 1 faces possible criminal charges

 

Finally

 

He waited a decade for this. Finally, finally, the world saw Endeavor for what he was: a self-absorbed tyrant who valued his obsession over everything. Justice came too little, too late, but the retroactive acknowledgement was still vindicating. No doubt the mean old bastard would deny everything, but being accused by all four of his children, even the 'dead' one, would be difficult to spin. No matter how well he covered his ass, the family secret was out.

 

You killed me

 

Seeing his siblings had a far more mixed effect on his mood.

 

Todoroki Fuyumi provides context to allegations, ultimately backs brother's post-mortem video diary

 

She had her hair back, as she often did in interviews when she was trying to look older than she was. Responsible and authoritative.

 

"Things have been relatively peaceful over the past few years, so I decided to keep our family's history a private issue. I initially intended to lie today, pretend the video was faked to spare my family the publicity. But when I called Shoto, he said it was time to tell the truth. With Touya gone, he's the one most affected by what happened so it's his choice. I aim to do whatever is best for him."

 

"So you're saying it's true that Endeavor neglected you and physically abused your brothers?"

 

"Yes"

 

Fuyumi had the composure of an accomplished diplomat. She could manipulate a narrative well, but her underlying desire for everyone to get along kept her subdued. She never had the kind of vengeance in her that Touya did. 

 

Natsuo was a different story.

 

Todoroki Natsuo describes long history of domestic violence 

 

"It started as 'training' sessions with my older brother. Touya tried to keep up a brave face for us younger ones, told me not to worry about it, but sometimes I heard screaming. One day I sneaked down to the gym. Dad was yelling at him while he tried to push his quirk to its full potential without burning himself and… he couldn't do it. He begged dad to let him stop, it was hurting him, and then- then dad hit him. Hard. He went down in one blow. Endeavor is a big guy and Touya was only around 8 at the time. I don't think Shoto was even born yet. Where he landed, he saw me watching through the door. The second Touya realized I was there he stopped crying, picked himself up and said he was ready to try again. He always downplayed how bad it was because he didn't want to scare us, but I knew. When he suddenly didn't want to play and just curled up on the couch instead, I knew it meant Dad injured him."

 

He had to stop the video as dormant memories returned with a vengeance. Not the part about getting the shit kicked out of him on the daily, that he remembered just fine. Phantom violence fueled the rage that drove him daily. No, the part he couldn't handle was remembering how much he used to care. After spending nearly half his life on his own, he forgot what it felt like to love someone. Watching his brother describe their childhood, Natsuo furious on his behalf, he suddenly felt the full weight of everything he lost.

 

"You're limping again," Natsuo accuses.

 

"No I'm not," he denies obtusely. Instead of rekindling their last argument, Natsuo takes him by the hand and leads him over to the couch. Touya sinks down in relief, hoping Natsuo plans to just watch a movie or something, a sort of compromise to keep him off his feet without having to admit the damage. Instead, Natsuo perches beside him and forms a block of ice in his hand.

 

"Where does it hurt?" 

 

Not only did Touya used to love someone, someone else once loved him. Still did, apparently. Dabi wasn't physically able to cry anymore, but he suspected he would right now if it were possible. 

 

"I think how close Touya and I were is part of why he separated us from Shoto. Maybe if we saw more of each other, I would have done something. I hate that I didn't. Mom at least tried, up until she really started to lose it. I know he hit her too, and still I didn't get involved. I think part of me was afraid to care about Shoto after what happened to Touya. So I just listened to it happen. I listened to Mom pleading and Shoto crying and I did nothing. I don't know if I'll ever forgive myself. But I know I don't have it in me to forgive him."

 

It set off a strange warmth in him to know Natsuo refused to forgive his abuser. At the same time, he felt ill. 

 

He remembered holding Shoto as a baby, tiny and fragile, the soft weight cradled in his arms a terrifying responsibility. One that he failed miserably. Shoto was the youngest of four and none of them helped him. Dabi spent so much time caught up in destroying Endeavor and all the false-god hypocrisy he represented, he neglected the one thing he could have done that truly mattered. He could have gone back for Shoto. 

 

Suddenly, his mission's conviction felt hollow.

 

"Whatcha got there, boss?" Twice's voice carried from the other room.

 

"I'm not certain yet," Shigaraki answered.

 

Maybe this was all a mistake, but it was too late to turn back. He already sold his soul to the league of villains for his revenge, he wouldn't walk away from it now. But whatever penance he could manage from a distance, he would do it.

 

In the meantime, he would see what his cellmates in hell were up to. He closed his laptop and stepped into the other room to find Shigaraki staring wide-eyed at his own device. He actually looked… uncomfortable?

 

"Something wrong?" Dabi asked, causing Shigaraki to startle.

 

"I'll let you deal with this," his raspy reply seemed even more papery than usual.  Dabi approached with some genuine curiosity as to what could possibly unnerve a guy who wears corpse hands on his face. 

 

"Not sure how much use I'll be. I don't think your laptop has too many bodies to dispose of."

 

"You have another area of expertise," Shigaraki said dryly, and now this was starting to freak him out a little.

 

"You're right, I can do you some damn fine shibari," he smirked, watching the joke go right over Shigaraki's head. So one-track minded. The guy's entire vocabulary revolved around villain-ing and Allmight. When Dabi accepted the laptop, the screen was open to a folder of files in numbered order. One text document and a series of images.

 

If you still want Bakugou Katsuki, let him know you have these and he'll do whatever you want

 

Well, that's ominous.

 

When he opened the first image, it took him a minute to figure out what he was looking at. 

 

What the hell?

 

That was definitely Bakugou, but years younger and clearly as confused about what the fuck is happening in this picture as Dabi. He clicked through two more and a sinking dread told him he knew where this was going. 

 

Sure enough-

 

"Jesus fucking christ."

 

"Since you're invested in him, I thought you might handle this," Shigaraki explained with uncharacteristic tact.

 

Handle it how?

 

They obviously weren't taking the blackmail offer, but that still left the question: what the fuck should he do with this? His first impulse was to delete the whole file before those photos could somehow find their way to the internet, but they still existed somewhere else, and that wouldn't change whether he personally had them or not. 

 

"Oof, where'd ya get those?" 

 

He jumped. Toga could be freaky quiet when she wanted to be.

 

" You do not get to see this," he shut the tab angrily, "You'd probably get off on it, you fucking freak."

 

"Too young," she said distastefully. 

 

"So even you have standards," Dabi scoffed, "Amazing."

 

It more likely came down to preference rather than morals, but he wanted to tell himself this was beneath her. That the people he allied himself with, nasty band of criminals though they may be, still wouldn't do this. Toga harassed Bakugou, almost definitely molested him, but even she didn't violently rape him. Toga was a teenager, only a few years older than Bakugou, and so supremely fucked up Dabi sometimes wondered if she genuinely didn't understand how wrong her behavior was. That didn't excuse her, she still did an awful thing to a fucking kid. It was bad. But it wasn't this. 

 

"Is that Katsuki?" she asked curiously. He took a moment to sort through the implications before he answered. Ito, or someone defending him, thought the league would jump at the opportunity to use evidence of sexual abuse to force a child into cooperating. That's the reputation they had. 

 

If his siblings ever found out he was still alive, they would be so disappointed.

 

"Bastard wants us to take out the witness for him," saying it out loud somehow made him angrier.

 

"It's not a bad plan," she remarked, "I doubt most people would expect us to have any sort of moral compass."

 

"We're not goons running around fucking with people for the pure sake of being evil," he scowled. He refused to be a part of the senseless, oppressive cruelty the ruling class inflicted at will, "Well, maybe you are, but that's not the point of the league. We're sure as hell not using child porn to blackmail a teenager."

 

"Whatcha gonna do with it then?" she cocked her head, hands clasped behind her back, leaning curiously forward onto her toes.

 

"As much as I hate to say this," he sighed, "I think I need your help."








Notes:

I'm trying to tie all my subplot pieces together and boy howdy did I not make this simple or easy to organize

 

This was deeply frustrating on purpose. I'm playing a lot off the Brock Turner trial and Brett Kavanough hearing and by god were those infuriating.

I'm still angry about Harvey Weinstein's complete lack of consequences for literal decades, and everyone even fucking tangentially related to Jeffery Epstein.

Side track:
Epstein was murdered, you cannot convince me otherwise. I lived in State College during the Jerry Sandusky scandal and my friend's mom was a CO while he was in holding, so I've got a good idea how high-profile cases where people want to kill the accused are handled. No one was allowed in the room with Sandusky alone and he's still alive in supermax to this day. Epstein was supposedly on suicide watch, which means his cell is essentially empty of anything not bolted down and someone checks on them every 15 minutes. It's not just unlikely he killed himself, it's impossible.

Also his suicide being faked showed up on the internet 45 minutes before it was announced to the press that he was dead.

Jeffery Epstein didn't kill himself and I'll die mad about it.

Chapter 109: Group Cohesion

Summary:

Bakugou has come to like several people in his life.
He still does not like most people.

Notes:

If you're ever struggling with yourself on if you really have a disorder or you're just being dramatic, I sometimes still question if I actually have PTSD or if it wasn't really that bad and I'm just depressed. And like… I wrote this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Fuyumi lucked out with Endeavor being away for a couple days when she and Natsuo made their statements. Tragically, the avoidance couldn't last forever. After half an hour agonizing at the dining room table, she heard the door open.

 

True to character, Endeavor walked straight for her, heavy steps planting him ominously before her.

 

"You could have warned me," he sounded less angry than she expected, but he was hard to read sometimes.

 

"I didn't know how you would react," she tried to make herself look at him and failed, "I didn't want to lose my nerve if it went badly."

 

"Badly," Endeavor repeated the word, mulling it over, "I've never struck you."

 

"Because I wasn't important enough to keep your attention," she shot back.

 

"I cannot change the past. What is it you want from me?" her father never was one for emotional expression. So she might as well move on to action.

 

"After seeing what going to trial has done to Bakugou, I don't want that for Shoto. I'm sure you don't want to go through a hearing either. So if you agree with me that you've hurt him enough, you won't fight me about this."

 

She laid down a document that spelled out the terms of Shoto's guardianship. That Enji would forfeit all rights as a parent, relinquishing guardianship to Fuyumi. With only a few years left until Shoto turned 18, it was more symbolic than anything, but she needed to do this. She needed Shoto to know she was on his side, now matter how much she tried to play nice with dad.

 

"I'm not trying to get back at you," she elaborated, "I would love it if we could all get along like a real family. But I need to make sure Shoto is safe first. Not just physically, but emotionally."

 

"Safe," Endeavor repeated back severely, "You mean safe from me."

 

It wasn't really a question.

 

"I won't lose him like we lost Touya."

 

Something behind his eyes crumbled as she caught a glimpse of genuine regret. She always thought their father's self-centered obsession blocked out any and all acknowledgement of what he had done to his children. But it seemed just this once, even Endeavor accepted the truth: Touya's death was his fault. He knew that if he hadn't pushed Touya so hard, it wouldn't have happened.

 

She held her breath, waiting for the terrifying rage she remembered from her childhood. For the screaming and hitting directed at her brothers and mother to finally turn on her.

 

"Do you have a pen?"

 

She looked up in stunned confusion to see his right hand stretched out for something to sign with.

 

"It needs to be notarized," she recovered, "We have to go down to the courthouse for it to be official."

 

"We'll be ambushed on the way there," he said with a heaviness that said he had been stonewalling the press the whole way home.

 

"I know," she acknowledged, "It's okay. We'll go together."

 

She hoped he would see it as the peace offering she intended.

 

"I don't have other plans."

 

He had been different since Allmight retired. Perhaps having the finish line he obsessed over for decades taken from him was finally forcing him to reconsider his priorities. Maybe his family's wellbeing now made the list.

 

This wasn't forgiveness. It didn't erase what he'd done. But it was something.







*********







He initially planned to dress as nondescript as possible, but then he realized maybe that would be too in character with his typically simple attire. So instead, he broke out some of the clothes his dad sent him. Masaru was an objectively gifted designer, Katsuki just didn't have much of an interest. 

 

"Clearly didn't inherent your father's talent," had been Mitsuki's reply to seeing his costume. And… yeah, it was a bit flashy and ridiculous, but you can't be subtle if you want people to notice you. The gauntlets were the objectively most over-the-top part of the getup and those at least had a function. A badass function. He actually had considered getting his father's input, but the second Mitsuki made a comment, he would die before going back on the design. Another thing she poked fun at was the neckline, saying he was showing off for the girls. He wasn't about to explain that loose clothes were a fire hazard and anything tight near his neck was not worth enduring for modesty's sake.

 

Anyway, he ended up shooting for as many layers as possible. He had a red jacket his father designed that he actually thought was pretty cool. Masaru had been real into Chinese street fashion for a while, so lots of long jackets and short pants that narrowed above the ankle. His father's most recent obsession though was kimono cardigans, so he had a few of those untouched in his closet as well. Katsuki didn't dislike his father's work (excluding his Harajuku phase, dear god), he just never spent enough time getting dressed to bother with anything beyond what was fastest to throw on. He didn't have to look at himself if all he wore was a uniform, black t-shirts, and dark jeans. But today, he stepped in front of the mirror determined to look as unlike himself as possible. 

 

Personally, he thought bucket hats looked like WW1 helmets, but apparently they were in right now and it kept him from being recognised on sight, all his hair carefully tucked underneath. He finally caved to wearing the backup glasses he received with his contacts. Anything to be unrecognizable. The closest group therapy for his age range met down the street from UA, so it was more than likely comprised of at least a few UA students. According to Six, the meetings were for depression and anxiety, both of which she determined he 'qualified for in spades.' But since it wasn't specifically for PTSD, he extra did not want to be recognized as The Rape Victim the second he walked in. 

 

It took him a while to find since it wasn't marked. For privacy or whatever.  Which was both nice, and a pain in the ass. The building had several private practice offices throughout. An optometrist, a diagnostics lab, a couple other -ologies he didn't know the purpose of. He checked the number on the door a full three times before pushing the door open.

 

To his horror, he immediately ran into a face he recognized. Or... absence of a face. Hagakure turned his way, but since he couldn't fucking see her, he had no indication of what her reaction might be. 

 

"Hello, welcome!" a flamboyant man with an accent greated, "Can I get your name to get you signed in?"

 

"My therapist emailed you," he evaded, "Shade Six."

 

"Okay," he allowed, reading between the lines and marking down his attendance, "You're a little late, but we're still doing an ice breaker, so you didn't miss too much."

 

Maybe I would be on time if your location wasn't a fucking scavenger hunt.

 

He breathed in, slowly like Six told him to. Not flying into a rage the second he walked in. If nothing else, he didn't want anyone recognizing him via the signature yelling.

 

"To get you caught up, we're doing your name, your grade, and what your personal weather is like today."

 

"The fuck is that supposed to mean?" Bakugou could already feel a headache starting.

 

"It's a check-in," he explained, nonplussed, "Like, today I was feeling a little foggy, but it's getting sunnier."

 

That's fucking stupid

 

He bit his lip, willing himself to suppress his innate urge to be an asshole. 

 

"I believe we left off with Akaho," he gestured to a nervous looking boy next to Hagakure.

 

"Um… I guess… cloudy? I don't know…"

 

"Why do you say that?"

 

"Because I'm, uh, uncertain?"

 

This was going to be a long fucking day.

 

"My name is Hagakure Toru. I'm in my first year at UA and I'm rainy, but like, with a rainbow. It's been a bad day, but I'm handling it and feel like it's going to get better eventually."

 

"God's cooling it with the mass murder then?" Bakugou smirked, "No more drowning all life on earth?"

 

"For now," she returned the grin. He couldn't see it, but he could hear it in her voice. She always spoke with lots of inflection to compensate.

 

"You're not supposed to talk during other people's check-ins," another girl scolded. 

 

"Wasn't asking your opinion, Braids," he snapped.

 

"We do ask that you wait for your turn to talk," the peppy facilitator intervened before she could respond, "Why don't you go ahead with your check in?"

 

"Fine," Braids scowled, "My name is Noguchi and my weather is a maelstrom. One of my best friends stabbed me in the back and left me out in the storm."

 

Bakugou was about 90% certain maelstroms were water, not weather, but apparently he wasn't allowed to point that out.

 

"I'm sorry to hear that," the leader guy empathized briefly before turning to Bakugou, "Ready to introduce yourself?"

 

"Nakamura," he lied. 

 

Aizawa had received a fair amount of attention lately, so his name was out. 'Kirishima' felt too much like writing 'Mr. Kirishima Katsuki' in a heart-covered notebook. Nakamura was common and far enough removed to be a good lie. To his relief, neither Hagakure nor the facilitator called him on it. 

 

"Just try to be honest," Six had instructed.

 

"My life is a fucking hurricane," he bit out tensely, "I'm standing in the eye right now, but it will all go to shit any minute now."

 

"Could you please stop cursing?" Noguchi demanded.

 

"Thought you weren't supposed to talk during other people's check-ins," he shot back.

 

"Since you missed it, B- Nakamura, my name is Sergio," the peppy man redirected, "Now that we're all checked in, we're going to move on to a worksheet." 

 

He managed to keep his grone internal.

 

Write briefly about times you displayed each of the following qualities:

 

Courage

 

That shouldn't be too hard. He was plenty daring.

 

"You did great, kid. Most adults wouldn't have held out that l-"

 

No, no, no, he did not want to bring up the sludge villain.

 

"Were you always so calm and rational? I thought you were more..." 

 

The USJ incident went pretty well for him. Except for that part where Aizawa almost fucking died, but he personally kept his shit together.

 

Next up

 

Kindness

 

…he would come back to that one.

 

Selflessness

 

Fuck

 

Also not his thing. He was a self-absorbed bastard and everyone knew it. 

 

Wisdom

 

"I appreciate that you took the measure to train with Kirishima to avoid injuring other students. You showed a lot of maturity and awareness of your own mind in doing so and I'm proud of you for it."

 

That might be the only time he could remember someone calling him 'mature,' and it was while getting pulled from combat training until he agreed to go to therapy. Not something he wanted to write about.

 

Determination

 

Now that he could do. 

 

He pushed himself every goddamned damn day. Classes, training, anything he set his mind to he would work at until he dropped. 

 

"Most adults wouldn't have held out that long."

 

Not this again.

 

"-I thought you were tough."

 

Fuck! 

 

Brain was not cooperating today. 

 

Back to kindness, then. He helped the dumbass squad pass their classes, but was that really kindness or just penance for all the other ways he was a shitty friend? He started under the guise of refusing to be friends with failures, but it had definitely evolved into more than that.

 

"You're nice to Kirishima."

 

Was he? He tried to help when Kirishima was down on himself or dealing with his dad. But they were dating, that was hardly a random act of kindness. 

 

"Is everyone finished?" the facilitator asked. To his dismay, no one else said no, so he sure as fuck wouldn't either, "Alright then, the first word is 'courage.' Hagakure, do you want to start us off?"

 

She shifted a bit, shuffling her small stack of floating papers in her invisible hands.

 

"Honestly, I think the scariest thing I ever did was apply to the hero course. I mean, would UA really think I could be a hero? I have basically no offensive power and I'm the most forgettable person on earth. Not just to fans. My biggest danger in training is people literally forget I'm there."

 

Yeah, that had definitely been a problem on more than one occasion. She was as likely to get taken out by Icy Hot or himself as she was by villains.

 

He had no fucking idea what the quiet boy's answer was, he was even harder to hear than Momo.

 

"I stood up for a girl in my class who was getting bullied," Braids -Noguchi- announced proudly, "Told those guys they were being abusive and part of everything wrong with society."

 

She still annoyed the fuck out of him, so it just pissed him off to hear about how she was a good person. 

 

"I went cliff diving and it was awesome!" said the next kid, which was far less impressive when taking into account he had fucking wings.

 

Like Tsubasa

 

He tried not to think about what might have happened to Tsubasa. He couldn't help but imagine something similar to what happened to him. Which did not bode well for his paranoid tendencies.

 

"I went back for my sister when our house caught fire," answered a steely-faced girl with long, stick-straight hair and blunt bangs. She didn't elaborate.

 

Why was that the answer he had to follow up? If he gave the USJ story, everyone would know he was from class A. But if not that, what the fuck did he say?

 

Think fast, dumbass, what's the most terrifying thing you've ever done?

 

The answer came surprisingly quickly.

 

"Witness testimony." 

 

If Miss House Fire didn't have to elaborate, neither did he. 

 

"Does anyone have anything to add before we move on to the next word?" Sergio asked.

 

"Did you get in trouble with the Yakuza?" Wings Boy asked immediately.

 

"That is not an appropriate question, Sano," Sergio reprimanded.

 

Kindness was next. Bakugou listened to everyone recite times they did nice things for their parents or helped another kid who got lost or fell down a well or whatever. Except Noguchi, who just had to be better than everyone.

 

'Sound familiar?' the voice in his head scoffed at him.

 

"I've been volunteering to raise money and fix up a school in East Side," she proclaimed, "It's under funded and it seems like most of the underpaid staff don't really care about the students. Everyone deserves a good education in a place they can feel safe and cared for."

 

"What's it called?" Bakugou couldn't stop himself, he had to know.

 

"Aldera"

 

Of fucking course it was

 

"You're wasting your time," he scoffed. 

 

"That's rich, coming from you," she jabbed angrily, "Just because you, in your fancy designer clothes, don't care about underprivileged kids-"

 

"Oh, fuck off," he rolled his eyes, "You don't know shit about me."

 

"And you can stop with the microaggressions," she glared distastefully, "You should know your language is very triggering for me."

 

"Hah?" he wasn't being sarcastic, she genuinely lost him.

 

"It makes me upset," she said it like she was explaining calculus to a toddler, voice even, no signs of serious distress evident.

 

"Why the hell is that my problem?"

 

"Okay, guys, calm-" Sergio attempted, but had already thoroughly lost control.

 

"My mother curses when she's angry and it makes me uncomfortable. I also don't appreciate how aggressive your tone is."

 

...and???

 

"Okay, but the fuck do you mean it's 'triggering' you?" he pulled from her rant the only word that mattered to him.

 

"I'm telling you that your language has some serious negative associations for me!"

 

Is she fucking serious?

 

"That… that's not what a fucking trigger is. You can't call every mean word that makes you feel bad a trigger. Are you fucking stupid?"

 

"Nakamura!" 

 

"No, shut up!" he snapped back at the moderator and plowed on, "This is why people think triggers are a goddamn joke! If you don't have PTSD, don't call it a fucking trigger!"

 

"What is wrong with you? You're being so abusive!"

 

"I'll fucking show you abusive!"

 

"Bakugou, that's enough!" Sergio finally stepped between them. Bakugou froze the second he heard his name.

 

At least it got her to shut up.

 

"No way," she breathed, jaw slack. Her hazel eyes met his red ones and she knew. 

 

"Fuck this!" he stormed out, getting in one final curse word on his exit.

 

He kept up the furious stomping until he got outside where he started to breathe a little easier. His blood pounded in his ears, rage barely contained.

 

If Noguchi couldn't handle swearing then maybe she shouldn't be outside in the real fucking world. Random strangers aren't going to cater to your comfort, you can't just go around expecting people you don't know to care about you. He wouldn't change for her, he didn't owe her anything. The real world didn't give a shit if your feelings got hurt. The real world grabbed you on the train, sent threats to your phone, and called you a faggot. It screamed and hit and took and if she wanted to survive, she would have to learn to fucking deal with that.

 

"Bakugou?"

 

He wheeled around with a loud crack from his hands exploding. Hagakure had spent enough time around him to be unphased. 

 

"The hell do you want?"

 

"I wanted to make sure you were okay," she answered. Which didn't make much sense, since in their limited interactions he had been nothing but mean to her.

 

"I'm fine," he answered gruffly, "I'm pissed, but I'm fine."

 

"She can be a bit argumentative," Hagakure supplied.

 

"She thinks she's so fucking important!" he was truly yelling now, "Acting like I'm attacking her because she doesn't like how I talk. Your feelings aren't my fucking responcibility!"

 

"That's not a great attitude for group cohesion," he couldn't be sure, but he suspected she was smirking at him. 

 

"I didn't even want to do this!' he already regretted this entire excursion, "Sorry I failed my fucking sensitivity training. I don't automatically become some delicate keyboard warrior fuckwit just because I was-"

 

Just say the word you pussy

 

He couldn't. He was screaming about people being too sensitive to words and he couldn't say it.

 

"What happened doesn't magically make me a different person," he rephrased, "I'm not some advocate that always says the right thing. I don't belong there."

 

He didn't belong in safe spaces because the second he entered them, they were no longer safe. He couldn't go along with the kid gloves, bubble wrap coddling and he wasn't sure why that made him so angry. Maybe because he wanted the healing that environment promised. He wished he was compatible with it. He just wasn't. 

 

Suddenly, he felt overwhelmed with gratitude for the friends he had. Friends who were willing to deal with both the delicate nature of his past and the grating roughness of his present.  

 

"So that group's not for you," Hagakure shrugged, "You need people a little more rough around the edges. That's fine. It doesn't mean the group is bad, or that you are. You're just not compatible."

 

Yeah, he wasn't 'compatible' with condescending drama queens waiting for their moment to be the wokest.

 

"You know, she was actually a huge supporter of yours up until she met you," Hagakure informed.

 

"I see you're as pleasant as advertised"

 

"I never claimed to anyone that I'm not a dick," he growled, "It's her own fault she's disappointed."

 

"It's okay that you don't get along," Hagakure produced the worksheet full of adjectives that felt like criticisms, "But we do. Maybe you and I can finish this up together then?"

 

"I didn't fill out half of it," he scowled, "I'm not nice."

 

"You can be," she argued, "Ochako told me about Eri falling asleep on you. You stayed there even when you needed stuff because she had been having trouble sleeping. You can be nice. So can Noguchi."

 

Objectively, Noguchi hadn't really done anything to warrant how much he loathed her. It didn't change how he felt and he wasn't even sure why he felt it.

 

"You seem to have this shit all figured out," he nearly kicked a stray can when the bottle holding the sludge villain invaded his mind. He aborted the motion, "The fuck do you get out of it, No Face?"

 

"It's hard sometimes being invisible," she hopped up onto the stairway railing, settling in for the talk they were apparently about to have, "When you're upset, your friends look at you and they know. They ask what's wrong and try to help. Kirishima can take one look at you and just know how you're doing. That's never happened to me. No one has ever said 'you look great today' or 'you look tired, did you get enough sleep'? No 'Oh no, what happened?' if you get hurt. One time a truck grazed me because they didn't notice me and since my blood is invisible, no one realized anything was wrong. I had to flag someone down and explain to them that I was bleeding profusely." 

 

"Guess that would suck," Bakugou could certainly relate to the feeling of no one giving a shit about him getting hurt.

 

"All people know about me is what I explicitly spell out for them," she went on listlessly, "You have trouble expressing yourself, so you should be able to relate. Imagine you couldn't glare, or smile, or make any kind of expression at all. No gestures or looks. You can't convey anything nonverbally because no one has ever seen your face."

 

He never thought about how difficult it would be to spend an entire life unseen. Apparently no one else had either.

 

"Sometimes I wish I could be invisible," he said, "With all this trial shit going on. But I guess the reality isn't as good as it sounds."

 

"That's most things, honestly," her legs swung below her as silence settled over them for a moment, "You went to Aldera, didn't you?"

 

"Yeah," he confirmed.

 

"I see why that pissed you off so much. I would be annoyed too," Hagakure jumped down from the rail,  "You ready to go home?"

 

Home

 

He may not be fit in group therapy, but still, he belonged somewhere.

 

Notes:

This chapter can be summarized as lots of judging in the no judgement zone.

Chapter 110: Stealth

Summary:

Aizawa dislikes his new found fame

Notes:

No fun notes because I'm posting on my lunch break 😅

Chapter Text

Eraserhead: Anonymous to Nation's Heartthrob

 

"Ridiculous," Aizawa muttered to himself. Throughout his career in the shadows, he always knew he may one day lose the comfort of being unrecognised. But this certainly wasn't how he ever pictured it. Japan losing their shit over video compilations of him going soft for his kids. An article went viral on HeroScape a few days back that laid out his journey with 1-A, starting with his injuries and willingness to die for his students at the USJ, and ending with consoling a distraught Bakugou at the courthouse. The journalist had done their homework, covering not only his public appearances like condemning UA's action at the sports festival, but his adoption of Shinsou and Eri.

 

The comments were absurd.

 

TheBestBassEater: 

What a loving father of 22

 

Eraserbedme: 

I want to have his babies

 

BackwardsKnees: 

I was honestly about to give up on heroes after the whole Endeavor thing, but this man gives me hope

 

That last bit wasn't exactly a negative, but he hated all this attention. People kept trying to talk to him. Which was the worst.

 

Speaking of his 22 children, the door flung open, banging against the wall.

 

"You wanted to see me?" Bakugou shifted his weight back onto the foot he just kicked his way in with.

 

"In," Aizawa waved the boy over, door closing behind him, "I received an email from the youth center down the street."

 

Bakugou kept up the blank facade.

 

"Apparently another group member brought up triggers and you asked them if they were, and I quote, 'fucking stupid.'"

 

"She was fine!" Bakugou defended immediately, "She just didn't like a word because her mom was mean once or some shit, that's not the same fucking thing! It's not- it's not…"

 

"I get why it bothers you," Aizawa interjected, "You think using that word for smaller emotional reactions will keep people from taking you seriously when you try to talk about your own mental health. But she's not out to get you. She's just another kid trying to find the words for what she's feeling."

 

"But it's not the same! It's not like that day with Sakai, or- okay, sometimes stupid shit sets me off, but I don't make it everyone else's goddamn problem unless I'm actually about to have a breakdown. She acted like I was in the wrong because she happens to have issues. When she first bitched about it, I wasn't even talking to her! If you don't like something then don't fucking listen! Your feelings aren't my goddamn problem!"

 

"So group therapy probably isn't for you," Aizawa concluded with a wry smile.

 

"Could've fucking told you from the beginning I don't play nice!"

 

"You mentioned her mother being mean," Aizawa gambled, uncertain how this would go over, "do you remember what you said to me when I first asked about your situation at home?"

 

Bakugou shook his head, "Don't remember a lot from those few weeks."

 

"You said 'who gives a shit if my mom is mean?'" Aizawa watched the gears turn as Bakugou tried to predict where this was headed, suspicious of a trap, "You have a tendency to minimize mistreatment, both of others and yourself. It helped you cope growing up in an abusive home when you had no choice but to tolerate it. You don't need to live like that anymore. It's no longer useful and a habit you need to grow out of."

 

"So you're saying I should care about her mommy issues?" Bakugou posed skeptically.

 

"I'm saying you shouldn't assume she has no reason for being the way she is. Her misuse of a word doesn't mean her problems aren't real. And I'm certain you didn't communicate why it upset you so much."

 

"Fine," he scowled, "If I'm the problem, it's solved then. I'm not going back."

 

"Bakugou," he said sternly, sure the boy knew on some level he was being unreasonably obstinate because he was angry, "The problem isn't that you got into an argument. It's that you minimize and demonize instead of admitting to why you feel the way you do. Acknowledging abuse is painful, but ignoring it both hinders your capacity for empathy and blinds you to times you need to stand up for yourself."

 

Bakugou never would have identified Himiko's advances at the licensing exam as sexual assault if Kirishima hadn't spelled it out for him. He never would have showed Aizawa the messages, he would have kept pretending they didn't bother him even after being pushed to a suicide attempt. He was ashamed of letting words hurt him and thought everyone else should be the same.

 

"I'm not angry with you," Aizawa clarified, "I'm telling you that while Noguchi's behavior is legitimately frustrating, there are better ways to handle it. I'm not trying to put the blame all on you. I'm focusing on your behavior because lecturing you about what Noguchi did wrong is irrelevant to what you need to work on."

 

"So you do think she was wrong?"

 

Bakugou was so sensitive to feeling blamed, maybe he did have to spell out Noguchi's part.

 

"She made unfair assumptions about you when you had never met before, and she criminalized your language even though you had no reason to believe it was harmful," Aizawa understood, he did, that wasn't the problem, "She could have just asked you to tone it down because it bothered her, she didn't need to make you the villain like that."

 

"So you're saying I should have listened if she asked nicely? Everyone should change how they act so she isn't uncomfortable?" his eyes narrowed skeptically, "What makes her so special?"

 

So that's what this is about

 

She asked unabashedly for a level of empathy and consideration Bakugou would never presume to deserve.

 

"She isn't special. The point of group therapy is to help each other get better. You're allowed to ask people to accommodate you. You can ask that of people at school too," he remembered Uraraka trying to explain that to Bakugou once when she felt his heartbeat skyrocket over 100 bpm, "She came at it with a very entitled tone, but asking isn't wrong. Her feelings matter. So do yours."

 

"People don't listen to me," Bakugou said tensely to the floor.

 

Instances of Bakugou screaming, begging to be let go flooded Aizawa's mind. Monoma with the vines, his mother grabbing his hair, the ER strapping him down. Over and over, his environment reinforced his warped view of respect and autonomy.

 

"I know I've said it before, but I'm sorry about the sports festival," Aizawa settled on.

 

"That's not what I'm talking about," he grimaced distantly. A quiet Bakugou was usually a cause for concern. It doubled when Aizawa realized there were tears in his eyes.

 

"What are we talking about then?" he asked gently.

 

The boy rubbed a wrist across his cheek, trying to maintain some composure. 

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa prompted, "Talk to me."

 

"When you took me to that exam thing-" trying to talk ruined the control he had managed to regain, voice cracking, "I already whined to you about this, I should just get over it."

 

"The forensic exam at the hospital?" he interpreted. Bakugou nodded silently.

 

Aizawa never pushed for him to do the exam precisely because he understood the damage it could do. When Bakugou came back avoidant and in tears, he expected the experience had been an awful roulette of reliving violation. What he hadn't anticipated was that the examiner might actually violate him. Medical professionals were in short supply and needed to be efficient, he recognised that, but hours of therapy wouldn't be enough to erase the five minutes this woman wasn't willing to wait for Bakugou to calm down.  

 

"You're allowed to still be upset about it." He certainly was. He complained to the hospital when Bakugou first told him, but had been brushed off with an assurance she would be talked to. 

 

"If I got upset about every little thing that reminded me of shit, that's all I would ever fucking do," he sniffed, "I don't ask anyone to go easy on me unless I really can't take it and I still get ignored sometimes. So why does she… why does it work for her?"

 

'But not for me,' went unspoken. 

 

"What do you think your mother would have said to Noguchi?"

 

"That she should stop being a bitch and suck it up," Bakugou answered easily.

 

"And what do you think Kirishima would have said?"

 

"He…" that clearly took a bit more thought, "He would probably apologise even if he didn't do anything wrong and try to do what she wanted."

 

"Right," Aizawa could only hope this would get through, "It's not that she deserves accommodation and you don't, she's just spent time around nicer people."

 

"She's so lucky," he lamented, "Like… what a privilege to ever be that fucking soft."

 

"It isn't fair," Aizawa affirmed, "But rather than focus on lowering her expectations for how other people treat her, I would prefer to raise yours. Does that make sense?"

 

He nodded in acceptance, frustrated tears slowing to an end, replaced with awkward shuffling, "I don't fit in with nice people."

 

"Sure you do," Aizawa disagreed, "Your friends are nice people. Once you get used to letting your guard down with them, you may find it easier to get along with strangers. Don't be so quick to assign yourself absolutes. The rest of your life is a long time."

 

Aizawa knew what it was like to be the jaded kid. He had to grow a thick skin to survive his childhood and those who hadn't annoyed him. It took years before he managed to reign in the tendency to think everyone who had ever been bothered by something just needed to get over themselves and toughen up.

 

Bakugou left, hopefully feeling a bit better. It was hard to tell.

 

Aizawa had barely finished with one problem child before the other showed up.

 

"Sensei," Midoriya waited in the doorway for permission to enter

 

"Can I help you?" he tried not to sound entirely sarcastic.

 

"A policeman came by and told me to give you this," Midoriya held out a small data drive.

 

"Told you to… why didn't he give it to me himself?" Aizawa questioned.

 

"Don't know," Midoriya shrugged. Aizawa accepted the drive curiously, somewhat suspicious of its origin with a random 'police man.' Probably a civilian trying to escalate an issue they didn't think the police were working fast enough on. He would deal with it after he finished answering emails.

 

"Thank you, Midoriya. I'll look into it."

 

...or at least a couple more emails. He caved to curiosity within 15 minutes. 

 

The drive contained a text file and a folder titled 'sent anonymously to the league of villains'

 

The text was one line:

Don't fail him again

 

The hell is that supposed to mean?

 

Onto whatever was apparently 'sent to the league.' 

 

The first image, to his horror, he recognised. A breach of police evidence, maybe? A few clicks forward told him otherwise. The images were hard to look at, but he had to be sure. He made it to number 6 before he decided he had seen enough. 

 

Someone had just dropped the pictures Ito kept threatening Bakugou with at their front door.

 

He actually broke into a run on his way to the dorms, where he found Midoriya in the common room playing some sort of card game.

 

"Midoriya, who exactly gave this to you? Did you get a name? Or remember what he looked like?"

 

"Who gave me what?" Midoriya's brow scrunched in confusion.

 

"The data drive," he held out the tiny memory drive where Midoriya could inspect it more closely, "You just handed it to me 20 minutes ago."

 

"But… I've been right here for at least an hour," Midoriya's face twisted, then resolved with realization, "Toga has my blood."

 

Toga had been in his office less than half an hour ago. More than likely...

 

Toga was in the school





******





Hagakure wasn't friends with Noguchi per se, but they were friendly aquaintances, so she wasn't surprised when she received a text.

 

No Gucci:

That was a wild meeting

 

Me:

A bit tense, yeah

 

For every couple aimless bits of normal conversation, Noguchi would make another reference to Bakugou.

 

No Gucci:

"I'll show you abusive." Who just says that? WTH

 

Fishing for agreement to relieve her obvious guilt.

 

No Gucci:

He's so rude . I was just asking him to be a little more considerate. 

 

Hagakure refused to indulge her.

 

Me:

You called him abusive. You have to realize the kind of weight that word has for him.

 

No Gucci:

I just meant how he was talking

 

Me:

And he didn't like how you were talking. 

 

No Gucci:

In his words, I didn't ask for his opinion. He butted in on my answer about volunteering.

 

Me:

He went to Aldera

 

It took a while for Noguchi to respond to that.

 

No Gucci:

Okay, but that doesn't change the fact that when I told him why I wanted him to stop swearing at me he just didn't care

 

She had heard enough about Noguchi's mother to know the other girl did have legitimate reasons to be upset about reminders of her. But she still needed a wake-up call.

 

Me:

He got so upset about how you use the word 'trigger' because he has really bad PTSD. Someone set him off during training and he was so out of it he burned himself. He ran out of class a few times I'm pretty sure because of panic attacks. I get why he feels like using that word for stuff that makes you uncomfortable minimizes what he goes through.

 

This was it. Make or break. She either accepted she was wrong or stayed in denial forever.

 

No Gucci:

I shouldn't have called him abusive

 

Noguchi's number would stay in her contacts another day.

 

A knock at the door interrupted her reply. She had barely registered Midoriya standing in her doorway when she felt something prick her arm.

 

"Ouch! Midoriya, what the hell are you doing?!" 

 

"Thanks for the camouflage!" he replied before licking the syringe.

 

"What the hell was-"

 

"I'd love to stick around and play, but I have to go or I'll get in trouble," he darted off toward the elevator. By the time her brain caught up to how weird that interaction was, the doors were closing behind him.



Chapter 111: The Complex Interplay of Comedy and Tragedy

Summary:

1-A tries to relieve the tension while the teachers hunt for Toga

Notes:

Hey guys, I'm not dead. I put in my two weeks at my job and am pretty preoccupied finding a new one while still working full time. Nov 11 is my last day, so I should he back to more frequent updates then. I'll try to keep you posted on my tumblr.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou liked to think that after this year of absolute hell, nothing could really surprise him anymore. Then the dorms went on lockdown for a campus wide hunt for invisible Toga.

 

Invisible. Fucking. Toga.

 

They had been instructed to gather in the common room, no one should even leave for the bathroom alone. Which really overlooked the fact that she was a shapeshifter, she could be your bathroom buddy just as easily as she could be invisibly waiting for you in the shower. She could be anyone. She'd been Deku already today, and he knew she could-

 

He glanced at the red hair beside him.

 

She could be Kirishima again

 

When he left campus, he was subjected to all the awful shit the world could throw at him, but UA had been the one place he was safe. And suddenly, he wasn't.

 

"Bakugou," Kirishima asked cautiously, "You okay?"

 

"No," he gasped and, oh shit, he completely lost control of the hyperventilating, "She's here, she's in the fucking dorms, she's-"

 

He paced away with a stressed growl, fist tugging on his hair. 

 

"She's probably gone by now," Kirishima soothed, "But just in case, we'll stick together. Okay?"

 

He was trying to be rational, he really was, but he couldn't stop this spiral.

 

"It's okay, Katsuki, we'll just-"

 

"Yellow"

 

"Don't touch me!" he snapped, unable to contain the panic any longer.

 

"Okay," Kirishima raised his hands placatingly, but behind the calm he looked hurt. 

 

"I'm sorry," god, this is embarrassing. 

 

"No, don't be. I should have realized," Kirishima shook his head sadly, "It makes sense you don't want to be close to- to anyone when you know she's around."

 

He didn't say it, but Bakugou still heard it.

 

You don't want to be close to me.

 

The respect for boundaries itself proved he probably really was Kirishima, but the irrational paranoia wouldn't stop.

 

 "Come on, man, we've barely done anything."

 

Why? Why did she have to do that in his voice? 

 

Why did you do this to me?

 

He could handle being attacked. Being hit and screamed at. Even the triggering sexual advances he could endure, if he could just have those few sacred pieces of his life left intact. Toga took his only sources of security, his scarce chances to feel safe, and ripped them away. He wasn't safe at school. He wasn't safe with Kirishima. Not anywhere.

 

"Hey, Kiri! Bakugou!" Kaminari called over, "You want dealt in?"

 

"Into what?" he asked sourly.

 

"We're teaching Deku and Shoto how to play cards against humanity"

 

...alright, that did sound hilarious. Imagining Deku reading cards like 'not giving a shit about the third world' and 'the primal, ball-slapping sex your parents are having right now.' Maybe it would even distract him from the blind terror screaming she's here she's here she's going to come for you and finish what she started-

 

"Okay, Midoriya you start," Mina instructed, "Pick up a black card and read it out to us."

 

Deku did as he was told, pulling a card slowly like it might bite him.

 

The class field trip was completely ruined by ______.

 

Villains and kidnapping, his head supplied. They couldn't make it through a single excursion without some kind of disaster. Glancing over his hand, he didn't have to think long about his answer, though it went up against some serious competition.

 

The class field trip was completely ruined by Insatiable bloodlust

 

"That's just every time we take Bakugou somewhere," Kaminari joked.

 

"Go-"

 

'-choke on a dick' almost came out of his mouth, but then he remembered everything Kirishima heard.

 

"-die in a fire."

 

The class field trip was completely ruined by Catastrophic urethral trauma

 

"Yikes," Sero cringed.

 

"It would ruin a field trip," Kaminari replied.

 

"And now I know what your answer was," Sero shot back. Meanwhile, Bakugou cringed at the memory of what a catheter felt like and didn't want to imagine what catastrophic could mean.

 

His answer came up next.

 

The class field trip was completely ruined by Some really fucked up shit

 

"That is accurate," Todoroki mused.

 

"Maybe a little too real," Midoriya grimaced.

 

"It's card against humanity," Bakugou growled, "no lines left uncrossed is the entire fucking point of the game."

 

He didn't want people awkwardly dancing around him. He wasn't that fucking fragile. He wasn't like Noguchi.

 

The class field trip was completely ruined by A spontaneous conga line

 

"It's not my answer, but it gets funnier the longer I think about it," Mina laughed, "Like, how did this spontaneous conga line get so out of hand? What catastrophe did the conga line wrought?"

 

"Unspeakable things," Kaminari stage whispered.

 

The class field trip was completely ruined by Grammar nazis who are also regular nazis

 

"That's rough," Kirishima understated.

 

"Not for us," Mina replied, "The Nazis were our allies. The Americans were the ones who put us in camps."

 

"Shhhhh," Kaminari hissed, "We don't talk about that. We were Samurai, then a booming tech industry, and absolutely nothing happened in between. We've also totally never done anything bad to the Chinese."

 

"You think we're just better at recognising mental illness," Deku interjected, "Or do you think the whole world was traumatized by World War II?"

 

"That's not how you play cards, Midoriya," Kaminari stared at him.

 

"It could just be that the confinements of wage slavery depresses everyone and anxiety is intrinsic to the demanding schedule of modern life."

 

"Fuck, Deku, this is supposed to be fun," Bakugou rolled his eyes.

 

"Your great grandfather was a Alley soldier"

 

He accepted he was a product of intergenerational trauma, but did it really go back that far? His grandfather was the abusive one in Mitsuki's childhood, after all, with no connection to the violation that created her. But he did have his own influences from the war.

 

"Today at school we learned we Japanese hold the world record for getting nuked," Katsuki announced casually.

 

"That's not something to joke about, brat," his mother scolded, as if she didn't make dark jokes all the time.

 

"It was like a hundred years ago!" he argued.

 

"That's nothing to history. My dad's father told us some stories about the war when he started going senile. Toward the end of the war, civilians lived in fear of constant air strikes, and rations were so scarce people were dying of starvation. But none of that stopped the military. Your great grandfather was part of the relief effort sent to Hiroshima. He had to wade through floating bodies that were burned, melted even, and dissolved like soup. Those who died instantly in the blast were the lucky ones," she looked more serious than he had ever seen her, "He was a decorated officer, but he came back different. Distant and angry. The bombing wasn't that long ago, Katsuki. It affected real people. It still does."

 

He remembered reading some poetry in a class once by a guy who survived both atomic bombings. 'And the river flowed as a raft of corpses,' the title read. He had dreamed of rivers of soup people more than once since then.

 

Damn Deku for bringing this up. He got so lost in his thoughts nearly missed the next card.

 

The class field trip was completely ruined by How good lead paint tastes

 

"That's what happens when we bring you along, Dunce Face," Bakugou tried to get back into the casual banter before anyone noticed him spacing out. Deku selected the lead paint card, which apparently belonged to Sero. On the other side of the circle, an unfamiliar laugh grew from soft to completely uncontrolled. 

 

He hadn't even been sure Todoroki could laugh.

 

"I didn't get it at first," he responded to Bakugou's confused staring.

 

"So we've finally found your sense of humor and it's dead kids," Bakugou smirked.

 

"Apparently," Todoroki made no effort to defend himself.

 

"Well, that's good to know because it's your turn to pick next."

 

Alternative medicine is now embracing the curative powers of _____.

 

Bakugou had the perfect card, but should he play it? They did just discover Todoroki had a dark sense of humor. Maybe it would be fine. They had a few, more absurd cards to get through before he would find out.

 

Alternative medicine is now embracing the curative powers of A face full of horse cum

 

Todoroki's face stayed completely blank as he read it in his usual monotone, which was honestly funnier than the actual answer. Bakugou would remember the slightly raised eyebrow and deadpan inflection of 'horse cum' forever.

 

-A burrito that's just sour cream

 

"That's a heartattack in a tortilla," Sero commented.

 

"Alternative medicine has embraced some weird shit," Bakugou remembered Mitsuki trying to cure his fever with elderberries once.

 

"It cures your feelings," Kirishima insisted, giving Bakugou a sneaking suspicion as to whose answer that was.

 

Alternative medicine is now embracing the curative powers of Savagely beating a mascot

 

"Now that sounds therapeutic," Bakugou approved.

 

-A bass drop so huge it tears the starry vault assunder to reveal the face of god

 

"I think that's just Woodstock"

 

-Common-sense gun control legislation

 

"Ah yes, good practice," Sero laughed, "Not getting shot does wonders for your health."

 

Which just left Bakugou's card.

 

Alternative medicine is now embracing the curative powers of Overpowering your father

 

Instead of reading it out loud, Todoroki just stared at it for a while. 

 

"This one," Todoroki held it up as the winner. Bakugou reached out for the card to claim his victory.

 

Mina took her turn next.

 

ABC presents: "_____: the story of _____"

 

Bakugou liked the multi-card plays. They gave more room to build a fucked up narrative, though still in just a sentence or two.

 

"I'm going to hell," Kaminari sighed as he placed his cards down.

 

"Same," Bakugou said reflexively, "Not for this though, just in general."

 

"Everyone in?" Mina hovered her hand over a pair of cards, waiting for the round of nods to permit her. 

 

The results did not disappoint.

 

ABC presents: " A whole new kind of porn the story of The euphoric rush of strangling a drifter "

 

"That's definitely a snuff film," Bakugou said dryly.

 

"I'm glad none of you sleep in my dorm," Mina glanced around at the boys suspiciously.

 

Ejaculating live bees and the bees are angry the story of Too much cocaine

 

"Think that's more of an acid thing," Kaminari commented.

 

"Are you saying you've tried?" Sero questioned jokingly.

 

"Not on purpose!"

 

"Whoa. Hold up," Sero set down his cards to give Kaminari his full attention, "How do you drop acid by accident?! "

 

"Remember those mint strip things?" Kaminari sighed, "the ones that dissolve on your tongue? Hatori had a pack of those and I stole one but it was definitely not a breath mint."

 

"Oh my god," Sero hid his face in his hands, "I worry about you, you know that?"

 

"Next!" Mina declared.

 

Irrefutable evidence that god is real the story of Injecting speed into one arm and horse tranquilizer into the other

 

"Really gunning for the drugs this round," Mina laughed, before moving on.

 

Figuring out how to have sex with a dolphin the story of one unforgettable night of passion

 

Todoroki's face went through half a dozen microexpressions, starting with confusion and ending in a contemplative frown.

 

"You good there, Icy Hot?" Bakugou asked teasingly. 

 

"If dolphins are sentient, are sexual relations with a dolphin still unethical?" 

 

What the fuck

 

"Video games let you bang sentient aliens all the time," Kaminari replied, gracing the ridiculous question with an actual answer.

 

"They're always humanoid aliens though," Sero pointed out.

 

"I don't think we understand dolphins' form of communication enough for explicit consent," Midoriya joined in.

 

"Jesus Christ," Bakugou said exasperatedly, "We do not need to debate this. The answer is no, you shouldn't fuck a dolphin."

 

"Obviously copulation in an aquatic environment would be hazardous for a terrestrial species," Todoroki was unmoved from his thoughts, "But should is a different question than is it morally reprehensible."

 

"It would also depend on environment," Midoriya kept fucking going, "Guards aren't allowed to have sex with prisoners because of the power imbalance, so in captivity it would be wrong on those grounds."

 

"I hate you both so much."

 

He was a bit pissed at himself for being uncomfortable. Not with the dolphin fucking, but the concent debate. All while playing a game meant to be as offensive as possible.

 

Stop being so fucking sensitive

 

"Kacchan? Are you o-"

 

"You gonna read the next fucking card or not, Pinky?"

 

"I wasn't going to interrupt such a thrilling debate," Mina teased, but reached for the cards anyway.

 

ABC presents: Growing up chained to a radiator in perpetual darkness the story of fucking my therapist

 

"Well that took a dark turn," Kirishima commented.

 

"That's a whole ass novel," Kaminari replied, "Or edgy HBO series."

 

"So is this next one," Mina informed.

 

"Depression : the story of Pretending to be happy "

 

 "Ouch," Sero winced.

 

"If any of you need to talk, I'm here for you," Mina said, only half joking.

 

"Me too," Midoriya chimed in, not joking in the slightest. Overly earnest fuckwit. 

 

"I'm giving it to dolphin sex because I can't stop thinking about that time NASA made a dolphin and a human woman live together."

 

"They… they what?" Todoroki cocked his head in horrified fascination.

 

"They flooded a house and the lady was supposed to teach the dolphin to talk, but he was a horny adolescent who kept getting distracting boners. So a NASA experiment ended with interspecies handjobs."

 

"This is more than I ever wanted to know about dolphin sex," Kirishima marvelled.

 

"Who's responsible for this trainwreck of a conversation?" Mina held up the card.

 

"You're welcome," Kaminari grinned. If the dolphin thing was Kaminari, that meant the depression one was probably Kirishima. Pretending to be happy. Was Kirishima struggling two and just never said anything?

 

"That was a strong round, my friends," Sero addressed the group, taking his turn to judge.

 

____. That's my fetish.

 

At the beginning of the year, Bakugou would have gone straight for the darkest option and played forcing a handjob on a dying man. All a part of his 'I don't care and nothing gets to me' performance. But now… now his friends would read any off-color joke of the rapey variety and think of him. It wasn't that he couldn't handle the jokes, so much as letting people who knew read it in his presence made him feel exposed and fragile. 

 

"First up," Sero announced.

 

Mad hacky sack skills. That's my fetish.

 

Part of him wanted to joke about the trauma, just to feel a little less taboo, like how Kaminari loved jokes about the lasting emotional damages of abusive parents. But Kirishima would probably see it as a weird attempt to cope and get worried.

 

The sweet song of sword against sword and the braying of mighty war beasts. That's my fetish.

 

That had to be Kirishima's.

 

Seizing control of the means of production

 

Twisting my cock and balls into a balloon poodle

 

The Star Wars Holiday Special

 

It was a good round, some steep competition, but Bakugou won again.

 

Dominating a man by peeing on his eldest son. That's my fetish.

 

Kirishima's judging round was another double play.

 

I never truly understood ________ until I encountered _________.

 

In all the horrifying answers he could have chosen, he ended up going a much softer route. He didn't think about how much it would stand out until Kirishima started flipping over the other answers.

 

I never truly understood A gnawing sense of dread until I encountered Mr. Clean, right behind you.

 

"Thanks for the nightmare fuel, guys," Kaminari joked.

 

I never truly understood Crippling social anxiety until I encountered Calculating every manorism so as not to suggest homosexuality .

 

That fit well with his cards up next. He never would have played it on anyone else's turn, but for Kirishima it was too perfect.

 

I never truly understood The amount of gay I am until I encountered _ you_ .

 

"I love you too, Katsuki," Kirishima grinned at him.

 

"Who says it's mine?" Bakugou glared.

 

"I know it was you, Kats," Kirishima said warmly, "You're blushing."

 

"Shut up," he looked away, failing to hide the growing redness.

 

I never truly understood A reason not to commit suicide until I encountered Three consecutive seconds of happiness .

 

"Remember what I said about if anyone needs to talk?" Mina reiterated.

 

I never truly understood performative wokeness until I encountered sudden and unwanted slam poetry .

 

Fucking Noguchi

 

I never truly understood Casual dismissiveness until I encountered Child Protective Services .

 

"Ouch," Kirishima cringed, "You guys aren't fucking around here, you came out to kill. Um… yeah, I think that wins."

 

Bakugou expected it to be Todoroki, but instead Deku moved to claim his victory. He hadn't thought too much about what it must have been like for Midoriya to know and be ignored, but clearly it left an impression.

 

"Alright guys, remember I am a connoisseur of comedy," Kaminari said dramatically, "Don't let me down."

 

I'm no doctor, but I'm pretty sure what you're suffering from is called "______." 

 

- The basic suffering that pervades all of existence 

- Poor life choices

- Penis envy

- A cheerfulness that belies a deep-seated self-loathing

 

"What did I ever do to any of you?" Kaminari demanded, "Why are you all coming for me like this?"

 

- A gender identity that can only be conveyed through slam poetry

 

"Alright, that one I accept," he nodded approvingly.

 

- Bullets

 

Mina really lost her shit then.

 

"I just picture it as this calm ass dude talking to someone bleeding out on the pavement like, 'I'm not a doctor, but my intuition tells me your ailment is most likely that you've been fucking shot, son.'"

 

"I think the reason you never win at this game is because none of us picture innocuous cards as funny as you do," Sero observed.

 

"Pacman uncontrollably guzzling cum," Mina replied immediately, "Gets funnier the longer you think about it. Why is it uncontrollable? Why can't he stop? Is it an impulse? An addiction? Did someone put him up to it? Is someone force-feeding Pacman cum? Or does he just really love jizz? So many questions unanswered."

 

"You and Icy Hot should hang out more," Bakugou rolled his eyes.

 

"At least someone appreciates my humor," she shot back, "Unfortunately it's your turn to pick and you clearly have shit taste. You didn't even want to speculate the ethical implications of dolphin sex."

 

Bakugou flipped her off before drawing.

 

Just once I'd like to hear, "Thanks, Mom. Thanks for _____."

 

"Oh Christ," he sighed, but he was honestly curious what responses he would get, "Do your worst."

 

And they did.

 

"Thanks, Mom. Thanks for An inability to form meaningful relationships ."

 

"Hey. Hey now," Bakugou found himself strangely more amused than angry, "We're working on that."

 

"Thanks, Mom. Thanks for A toxic family environment.

 

"Oh come on, you're really using that one on me when Half and Half is playing?"

 

Thanks for A constant need for validation.

 

"These are weirdly consistent," Sero mused.

 

"Apparently you all have it out for my mommy issues," Bakugou grumbled.

 

- A genetic predisposition for alcoholism

- Bad emotions I don't want

- Being a terrible mother

 

"How am I supposed to pick if they're all the same joke?" he sulked.

 

"Which one is most accurate?" Kaminari suggested bravely. It was so weird to admit to shit like this, but he found himself picking up A constant need for validation.

 

A few more rounds went by and he was starting to feel something like normal. The terror that Toga might still be around lessened by the familiarity of people he was comfortable with. They developed a new running joke around the card 'Pretending to be one of the guys but actually being the spider god.' An ongoing conspiracy that Mina was not one of the boys, but a divine entity worshiped by all arachnids. Sero played 'A shiny rock that proves I love you' while Todoroki was judging and picked it because he had no idea that was supposed to mean an engagement ring. He just found the idea of handing your partner a shiny rock you found as a token of affection funny.





********





Aizawa called Nezu immediately, alerted the other teachers, the alarms went off and the campus locked down. The search went on for two hours before they finally called it off, determining she had escaped. The security footage showed 'Midoriya' walking into the building straight to Aizawa's office, then detouring to the dorms. According to the cameras, she never left, but that assumption was brought into question when Hagakure approached him.

 

"Sensei," she said shakily, "I- I think I may know what happened."

 

Concerning as an invisible Toga was, she seemed to have used the ability to escape and nothing more. As far as anyone could tell, she made a delivery and left.

 

But why? Toga had personally tormented Bakugou over his history. Why would she suddenly want to help? The message couldn't be from her, he decided. But who could convince Toga to not only do something altruistic, but behave while doing it?

 

The handprint burned across her face appeared in his mind clear as day. Whoever dumped Toga at the police station did it to punish her. She most likely came here under threat from that person. Someone on the other side, in their own twisted way, was trying to help Bakugou. The most likely candidate was obviously the one member of the league who could shoot fire out of his hands, but it didn't make sense. Dabi had been the one to kidnap Bakugou in the first place.

 

To recruit him

 

Then he remembered the audio file and Dabi's fury over Toga's actions. Aizawa had been so preoccupied with nearly losing Midoriya, he forgot about it. Now the pieces fell into place.

 

"I didn't sign up for this!"

 

Dabi hadn't intended to torture Bakugou. He, like Shigaraki, was offering an invitation. One he believed to be a better option than a school that chained him up and muzzled him.

 

He didn't know what Dabi's reasons were, but the files most certainly came from him. As unpleasant as digging through the files may be, it was the only place he could think to look for a clue as to what the fuck was going on. 

 

Which meant he had to go through all the pictures. 

 

Knowing what happened didn't make him prepared to see it. Every one was from a downward angle, keeping Bakugou underneath him where he could easily thwart any attempts to escape. Rather than focus on body parts, most of them framed his face as the center piece, confirming Six's theory that Ito's main goal was dominance. He was an attractive young man, he could get sex elseware if that was all he wanted. What he sought from Bakugou was absolute helplessness. 

 

Aizawa had to take a break more than once, opting to skim the images and let someone less involved do a true analysis. 

 

At the end of the images, he reach a video file titled 'To Natsuo'

 

As in Todoroki Natsuo?

 

He got his answer when the frame opened to Todoroki Touya. Not much older than in his previous video, but far worse for wear. Severe, disfiguring burns peeked out from mummy-like bandages covering his arms and the lower part of his face.

 

"I'm sorry, Natsu. I didn't mean to leave you guys, I just-" the boy's voice cracked, tears leaking out, causing him to flinch when they cascaded into the burns, "I can't do it anymore. I don't really know if I'm going to survive this, I could still die of sepsis. Burns get infected really easy. But if I make it… I can't go back. I can't do it. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to leave you guys alone with him, I just- if I go back, I really think he's going to kill me."

 

Was it real? How would the league of villains end up with mysterious, long lost footage of the dead Todoroki boy? How did-

 

Suddenly, Dabi's motives lost their mystery. He was helping because this was personal. 

 

Because he was Todoroki Touya.



Notes:

I don't actually have CAH anymore, so this was from a list of cards I found online and memory. It took me so long to edit this I can't even tell if they're funny or not anymore.

I'm convinced the US is about 60% generational trauma because half the population got here by fleeing other places. Irish famine, Polish Jews, Indian Muslims. I'm pissed that we don't let more Syrians in since the US government kind of accidentally created ISIS. Before them Russian running from Stalin, Chinese from Mao. Add on the civil war and WWII, and good lord the genocide of natives... It's a country build on displacement and trauma. So I latched onto the common thread of WWII because both Japan and the US have an ugly history to run from in those years. So that's what I think about while writing a chapter with horse cum jokes.

I have tragically done absolutely nothing for halloween because I forgot about it. Fucking covid.

Chapter 112: Mid-Murder Crisis

Summary:

Katsuki overthinks as Toga's break-in continues to rattle him

Notes:

Y'all gen z-ers: "I simp for you"
My millennial ass, adjusting my reading glasses: "The fuck does this say?"

I asked my roommates and I've learned it is indeed a compliment

 

Fun fact: the Soviet Union saved the world from Nazi Germany. The US helped out a bit.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima kept his distance the rest of the night and Bakugou couldn't tell if that's what he wanted or not. For him, relief and loneliness were always at war. Kirishima didn't question it when he declined heading up to bed. Bakugou stayed with the steadily shrinking group in the common room, still unwilling to be alone.

 

Alone with you

 

He was sure he hurt his boyfriend's feelings, and Kirishima didn't even do anything, but… staying paranoid vigilant helped him believe it wouldn't happen again. He would be ready, not just stand there and let her do whatever she wanted to him. It was because he loved and trusted Kirishima so much that his paranoia screamed it was a trap. Some mild discomfort with an arm slung casually around him and suddenly all he could think was am I letting myself be used again?  

 

The truth was if the real Kirishima decided to rape him against a wall, Bakugou would have let him. Any mention of Toga brought that terrifying thought back to the surface. He let someone hurt him again. He was vulnerable, heading lovestruck and blind into waters he didn't know how to navigate. 

 

Sometimes he just wanted to run. Reseal his lonely barricade where he knew how to keep himself safe.

 

Eventually, it was down to just him and Icy Hot.

 

"How are you doing with the whole world knowing your personal shit?" he posed.

 

"I do not enjoy it," Todorki understated, "However it has not been… quiet as unbearable as I anticipated. Fuyumi requested that my father give up custody and he acquiesced. No court, no yelling, he just signed. I don't know where those videos came from, but Touya has done me a great service. Because of him, most everyone believes me."

 

"That does make it a lot less terrifying," Bakugou agreed. Even if Todoroki did end up having to go to court, the prosecution would just ask him questions, not push him until he breaks. Though in a sense, he earned that belief the same way. Someone had to put their suffering on display for the public to see before anyone would do them the courtesy of believing them. 

 

"I'm sorry it was so much more difficult for you."

 

"I'm not sure a dead brother is really easier," was that too blunt?

 

"I suppose not," Todoroki nodded thoughtfully, "I'll still have to disclose some unpleasant memories though. I know that did not go well for you."

 

Right, that video of his meltdown happened.

 

"It's not exactly fun to have people judging you about the details of how you were fucking abused."

 

Was it this hard for everyone? Thinking back, Bakugou suspected it wasn't. At his old school, a girl in his class had an older sister pressing charges against a boy she had been seeing. She was all over social media declaring that she was standing up for women everywhere by prosecuting. Then the charges suddenly dropped. The boy had been on camera at his part time job after school during the time she insisted he assaulted her. 

 

His future was spared by dumb luck. If he had simply gone home that day, what would have happened to him? As it was, evidence of the boy's innocence was so solid, she ended up convicted of false accusations. 

 

Bakugou hated that girl. He didn't even remember her name, but he loathed her almost as much as he loathed Ito himself. How dare she? Even back when he was still managing to delude himself into thinking the rape hadn't really happened, a quiet part of him that knew the truth wanted to hurt her. She played the victim for points in the feminist club. She lied, proved there were people out there insane enough to lie about the nightmare he tried to bury. And now he couldn't quite bring himself to blame every person who didn't believe him. 

 

It wasn't even true, and yet it was so easy for her. She was a pretty young woman from a respected rich family. Her parents, teachers, her little sister, they all just believed her because why would she lie? Because she was a fucking lunatic, apparently. Or maybe she was bored with her stupid, mind numbingly average life. She followed the advocacy train to an outpouring of love and support she didn't deserve. He, on the other hand, got messages telling him to die. The barrage of insults echoed the kind of words Ito used during his defilement.

 

Pussy

 

Bitch

 

Faggot

 

Was it because he was male, or because he was an asshole? Both? 

 

"Bakugou?" Todoroki coaxed him out of his spiral, "Are you alright?"

 

"Just thinking."

 

The most confusing part of the whole story came from the boy accused. He reported they had started to hook up a few times. Kissing, getting naked and all that. Then she would just… stop. The boy thought it was weird and eventually broke it off. Was she trying to get him to rape her? Did she want to be a part of something so badly she actively sought out the crime? Imagine her disappointment, discovering it was harder than she thought because creating the opportunity didn't make people be rapists. Not every man with a pretty girl dangled in front of him was a monster.

 

Ito wouldn't want her. She wouldn't cry like Bakugou did.

 

Maybe if he were a girl it wouldn't feel quite so shameful. Not to say he wouldn't still be embarrassed, Momo certainly was. But if a girl like Momo spoke up, all sweet and pretty, she would undoubtedly receive more cards and flowers than threats. But he was a boy, an aggressive one at that. For most of his life, he held everyone, himself included, to an absurd standard of self-reliance. All the times he told Deku to toughen up, made fun of him for losing, equated to the exact same attitude destroying him now. 

 

What would people have done if it were Deku instead?

 

Inko would be supportive. She would certainly never blame him for letting it happen. But would random strangers be on his side from the start, like that lying bitch from back home, or would he get shoulder-checked on the train with an inbox full of hate?

 

Are all boys treated like this, or just me?

 

He never realized before, that lingering question contributed to years of resentment. Deku could go to Inko for anything. Hell, Deku could go to Mitsuki and she would do what she could. But when Katsuki needed help, it was nowhere to be found. So he started telling himself he didn't need it, didn't want it. He told himself Deku got help because he was weak and pathetic. 

 

He couldn't handle the other possibility:

 

He deserves it and you don't

 

"You don't look alright," Todoroki broke the silence again, "What are you 'just thinking' about?"

 

"Just wondering how much of this shit I did to myself."

 

"You… Bakugou, y-"

 

"Todoroki," Aizawa interrupted, stepping in suddenly, stress leaking through his mask of indifference, "I need to speak with you."

 

Todoroki only hesitated for a moment, then Bakugou was alone. The whirlwind of racing anxiety returned almost instantly. Six told him to try journaling, but he wasn't really getting anywhere, too afraid someone would discover whatever he wrote. He turned to his phone instead.

 

Me:

I'm scared to go in my room alone

 

The regret set in the second he sent it, he was embarrassing himself, but it was too late to take it back .

 

Me:

That was stupid. Ignore me.

 

The Boy:

I'll be down in a minute

 

Once again, Kirishima indulged him. 

 

He's going to get tired of you

 

He should stop being such a fucking basket case and go to his own goddamn room. It wasn't hard. He should stop making Kirishima put up with so much bullsh-

 

"Do you love me?"

 

It isn't a true flashback. He doesn't fight the obsessive nitpicking of everything he should have done differently. He just sits there and remembers hands on him that he thought were Kirishima's and he wants to cry.

 

"Then what's there to talk about?"

 

Being in love was terrifying.

 

"Katsuki? Are y-"

 

Whoever just showed up behind him got a face full of fire before he could even try to get his bearings.

 

"Whoa, okay," Kirishima grimaced as he sat up slowly, "Ow."

 

"Shit, shit! " Bakugou scrambled around the couch in a panic, "I'm sorry!"

 

"Bakugou gets violent when he's emotional"

 

He didn't mean to, it was an accident, fuck!

 

"It's okay, just surprised me," Kirishima tried to brush it off.

 

"You're bleeding," he observed with horror. A small cut on his forehead accompanied by more superficial redness, spelling out that if he activated his quirk a few milliseconds later, Bakugou would have seriously burned him.

 

"How did that happen?" the slightly dazed boy dabbed at the blood with a fingertip.

 

"Think I was holding a pencil at one point," Bakugou replied dryly, splintered remains decorating the couch.

 

"I think you might need a new one," he joked.

 

"Who cares about the fucking pencil?!" he could hear his pulse in his eardrums, "I just tried to kill you!"

 

"No you didn't," Kirishima dismissed, "It was an accident."

 

"Directly attacking you is not just an accident."

 

"Katsuki," Kirishima said heavily, "You didn't mean to hurt me. I know you don't want to admit you lose control sometimes, but you do. It's okay. I'm a sturdy guy."

 

Exploding hands were so much easier to live with when he hated everyone. Gentleness was an ability he never bothered to cultivate and now it felt like a language he was too old to learn.

 

"Just because you can take it doesn't mean you should ," he looked away, squeezing his eyes shut, "Learned that the hard way."

 

"I promise you're far more upset about this than I am."

 

If he opened his eyes, he would lose his nerve. He just had to blurt it out.

 

"Am I abusive?"

 

He bit his lip as he waited for his verdict.

 

"Are you… what?"  Kirishima let out an elongated breath, "Okay. Wow, give me a sec."

 

When Bakugou dared to look, Kirishima had stepped toward him, a grieved pinch in his brow. He took Bakugou's hand in his, speaking with disarming certainty that left no room for argument.

 

"You are trying your best to manage your mental illness. Losing control of the symptoms every once in a while does not make you abusive."

 

"Okay," he muttered to the floor, both relieved and embarrassed.

 

"Katsuki, where is this coming from?" Kirishima prodded.

 

"It's not a big deal, I'm being stupid."

 

"I'd like to hear it anyway."

 

"I'm worried about that sweet boy with the red hair"

 

He was afraid to repeat it, like if he said it out loud someone might agree. But he already asked the worst part, no taking it back now.

 

"This girl from my middle school," he said with a sigh, "She got called in as a character witness and she said… she said she was worried about you. Because of what I'm like."

 

"You and I have never been like you and Midoriya were back then," Kirishima insisted.

 

Bakugou nodded in acceptance, face burning with how ridiculous he felt.

 

"You're not a bad person, Katsuki."

 

He managed to form a single word around the lump in his throat. 

 

"Okay."






********






Dabi had a problem. If Endeavor lost his status, freedom, and children... he was no longer a threat to anyone. If he was brought to justice, he would go to jail and that would be the end of it. He would probably die there fairly quickly, even with his power. Law enforcement didn't last long behind bars. But Dabi didn't want justice, he wanted revenge. He didn't want to listen to hero society congratulating themselves for an intervention too little too late. He wanted to burn and choke and keep on swinging until the old bastard stopped moving. He wanted to kill him with his own hands and make it hurt as he did it. 

 

He never gave a damn about the moral high ground before, but…

 

What if they know who I am?

 

He felt so strange ever since watching Natsuo's interview. His vengeful hate now contaminated by emotions rooted even more deeply. An old desire to protect he abandoned along with his family. It dawned on him he didn't really want the people he hated to improve. Ever since he escaped home, hate was all he had. Somewhere along the way he stopped caring if the hypocritical bastards got their act together. Whether they improved or not, he just wanted to hurt Endeavor and everyone supporting him for what they'd done.

 

His best option was to finish the job before the courts moved forward (if they ever did). Then he could still keep up the pretense of a higher purpose. Make it easier to look at his siblings, should their paths cross. But he couldn't do it alone and he had a long way to go before he could manipulate the league into helping him do it. So what the fuck was he supposed to do? Did he just wing it? He could probably convince Toga to do some recon for him. Maybe he could catch Endeavor off guard. Kill him in his sleep or something. It wasn't the victory he wanted, but beggars can't be choosers. He would kill Endeavor or go out fighting. 

 

However their confrontation ended, it didn't really matter anymore. Not with Fuyumi gaining custody. Not to anyone but him.






*******






"What do you know about the villain Dabi?" Aizawa could only assume Todoroki was somewhat familiar with the name, considering his proximity to both Bakugou and Midoriya. 

 

"I encountered him when Bakugou was kidnapped," Todoroki answered, "He seemed rather cruel at the time, however I've started to question my initial assessment since Midoriya's encounter with Toga."

 

"He told you about the audio recording?"

 

"Yes. That Dabi was angry with Toga for her treatment of Bakugou while captive and is the most likely source of the burn she received shortly after the licensing exam."

 

"Correct," Aizawa confirmed, "I asked you here because of a recording that was sent to us from the league of villains and I believe Dabi is the most likely candidate to have sent it, considering his previous involvement and general attitude toward children."

 

Todorki may be generally difficult to read, but just this once, his expression was entirely transparent. Seeing his brother's face in a recording sent from the league of villains elicited pure, unrestrained shock.

 

"What does this mean?" he asked shakily as the video ended. Aizawa hoped he wouldn't completely lose Todoroki with his reply.

 

"Did you see what happened to your brother Touya?"

 

"No," his eyes widened.

 

"So you think it could be possible that-"

 

"I don't know," he said breathlessly, "Logic says it's him, but it can't be, he can't- he can't do this to me."

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"I- when my father got frustrated with me, he brought Touya back into it. He tried to make us fight each other," Todoroki was frantic, uncharacteristically emotional, "but Touya said no. So our father threw me out of the training room and… that was the last time I saw him. If he's been alive all this time… why didn't he tell us? It's been ten years, why would he let me think for all that time that- that I got him killed."

 

"Todoroki," Aizawa said as calmly as he could manage, "Ten years ago, you would have been what, five or six years old? You didn't do anything wrong. Endeavor is to blame, no one else."

 

"Why didn't he tell us?" Todoroki asked again, dazed.

 

"Because he was hiding from your father," Aizawa explained softly.

 

"But he would be 25 now," Shoto looked so lost, "He wouldn't have to go home anymore."

 

"He was on his own for a long time. He did what he had to in order to survive. After a while, going back probably didn't feel like an option anymore."

 

Todorki nodded thoughtfully, "I need to see him."

 

"If Dabi is your brother, that doesn't stop him from being dangerous."

 

"I don't care. I have to talk to him."

 

How could he say no to that?

 

"I'll see what I can do."

Notes:

That was so angsty, good lord

An article I read said men in particular are far more likely to freeze up when coerced/forced if they were abused as children. Men tend to be more equipped and more willing to fight back, but if they have a history, in the moment they forget they're not a kid anymore. Basically, revictimization galore.

Chapter 113: Meet the Parents

Summary:

Bakugou sees his parents for the first time in over a month during a visit to Inko's.

Notes:

I put Mitsuki on the backburner for so long to make it more believable for her behavior around Katsuki to change pretty dramatically

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Masaru agreed to stay out of court, Mitsuki was livid. How? How could he just let Katsuki do this alone? If she were allowed, she would burst in there and glare down every member of the defense daring to fuck with her son.

 

Maybe that's why Masaru was the favorite parent.

 

If she showed up without Masaru, it would show Katsuki that nothing had changed. That she still didn't respect his boundaries or care what he wanted. She wanted so badly to be involved, but she couldn't even complain about her exclusion. She did it to herself.

 

If she couldn't be there in person, she would be there in spirit. When she convinced Masaru to ask the lawyer for a copy of the courtroom transcript, she knew it wouldn't be an easy read. But when Katsuki's testimony came up, she felt something inside her die.

 

He made me blow him

 

How did he make you?

 

She could never unsee the answer. It wasn't like she thought rape wasn't that bad before, she knew it was just about the most traumatic thing that could have happened to her kid. But details made everything so much worse.

 

I can't do this. Please, I can't, I can't.

 

In other circumstances, Katsuki saying 'please' would be a miracle. In this case it made her want to cry. And even more anxious about seeing him at Inko's.

 

Then there was the bit about Ito pulling him down by his hair. Suddenly every time she had ever grabbed his hair gained a retroactive horror. She kept doing it because it was so effective. He didn't fight her the same way and manhandling him got exhausting now that he was so strong. She thought it just hurt to pull against her like that, not that the obedience came from…

 

Oh god

 

The reality sank in like a stone in her gut. 

 

Did he think about it every time I did that?

 

He was just so damn quiet about the whole thing, never even suggested that anything was wrong. She never meant to use trauma to subdue him. In her guilt, she pulled up the video again of Katsuki's breakdown outside the courtroom. Hysterical, screaming sobs clearly audible, even from the camera's significant distance.

 

It was so much worse with context.

 

You know better than to bite me, don't you?

 

The tone sounded so much like her own attempts to keep Katsuki in line. 'You know better than to make me come up there, don't you, Katsuki?!' It stung to think his obedience with Ito stemmed from his fear of her. She taught him to obey or else he would get hurt. But then he obeyed and got hurt. 

 

She checked the time again, somewhat obsessively. Only two hours before she would see Katsuki again and she still didn't know how to fix anything. She had been picturing the moment of seeing her son again for days, practicing it in her head, trying not to totally fuck it up.

 

"I love you"

 

"Okay"

 

As much as that phone call hurt, she couldn't really blame him. Nervous as she was, she thought she was prepared to see him.

 

She wasn't. 

 

The second Inko's front door opened, all the constructive words she had tried to memorize escaped her. Izuku stepped through first, immediately greeting Inko with a bright smile. Behind him, Katsuki lingered, guarded and avoiding eye contact. Looking at him now, her brain began to put together a more vivid depiction of the terrible things she read. 

 

"He held my nose shut and-"

 

She wanted to cry.

 

"Hey, Dad," he approached cautiously, still refusing to look at her.

 

"Don't push him," her new therapist had insisted, "The first thing you can do to show him you're serious about changing is respect his space. Let him come to you."

 

So she fought down every instinct in her and remained quiet, letting Katsuki and Masaru tiptoe around each other without her.

 

"It's good to see you, Katsuki. How are you feeling?"

 

"I'm not fucking sick," he bristled, "the hell kinda question is that?"

 

"I don't think he's always trying to give you sass when he's evasive. I think he often genuinely doesn't know what to say, so he gets defensive instead."

 

She breathed slowly through her nose, trying to keep calm. This was going to be painfully awkward. A tense dance around an entire novel left unsaid. Their only hope for some kind of normalcy was that Inko and Izuku's easy companionship could rub off on them.





********





Aizawa knew he would end up having to speak to the jury at some point. This was really not how he wanted it to happen.

 

"You're certain the shape-shifter from the league of villains gave you the files."

 

"Unless there's another shape-shifter out there with the ability to turn into Midoriya Izuku specifically," Aizawa sassed Takahashi.

 

"Due to the graphic nature of the photographs," Sato cut in as staff locked the doors, "the court is closed for the day."

 

Bakugou must be growing on Sato, because the longer the case went on, the more measures the judge took to protect him. This morning, Aizawa had been ready to beg, buy or barter to keep the photos to only those who absolutely had to see them, but Sato agreed almost immediately. 

 

Unfortunately, those essential people included Ito. 

 

He had the right to witness evidence against him. Bakugou also had the right to see them, but he may have kind of, sort of lied about telling him. Aizawa would tell him, but having him here to watch a jury and the defense wade through the case's most graphic evidence… Bakugou probably wouldn't want to come anyway, but he didn't want to risk the boy's control freak tendencies bringing him in for an inevitable end of flashbacks and panic attacks. To be honest, he really didn't want to be here either. 

 

The panic of Toga breaking into the school was easy enough to retell. What he found as a result… not so much.

 

"And you can confirm the drive in my hand is the one given to you on that day?"

 

"Yes"

 

"Can you summarize for the jury what they are going to see?"

 

"Eleven photos taken by the perpetrator, documenting Bakugou's assault," Aizawa elected to remain vague. The evidence could speak for itself. "There was also a video file of Todoroki Touya, however I'm not certain if it was determined relevant to this case or not."

 

"That has been determined to be a separate investigation," Sato informed, "We will not be showing it here."

 

"How did you feel, seeing graphic images like that of your own student?" Takahashi interrogated, "A child you currently have guardianship of?"

 

Aizawa so didn't want to do this.

 

"Ill. Horrified. Angry." he wasn't law enforcement right now, he was a witness. He could say what he really thought, "Not only at Ito, but the adults in his life at the time. I only had Bakugou in my class a few months before starting to notice something was seriously wrong. And I only met him after he got good at hiding it. When he was eleven… the only way no one noticed was if no one bothered to look. No one ever asked why his behavior got so out of control when the signs were obvious. Midoriya tried to go to their teachers for help more than once, and they did nothing. So now the damage is like a wound left untreated. It never healed right and never will without ripping him apart all over again."

 

Takahashi stared at him.

 

"Is there a problem?" Aizawa demanded.

 

"No. No, nothing like that. I've just never heard you talk that much before," Takahashi blinked half a dozen times in a few seconds, "Much less with actual human emotions."

 

"We're in court, Takahashi," he scolded the familiar tone.

 

"Of course," the attorney relented with a slight smile, "Alright, I'm done pestering you. You do not have to stay for presenting the evidence if you don't want to."

 

He seriously considered leaving. But if he didn't give Bakugou the option to come, he at least needed to know what the victim missed. Aizawa had already seen everything, he told himself he must have grown at least a little numb to it. 

 

He hadn't.

 

Takahashi spelled out details he willed himself not to absorb when he first clicked through the files. Things like tiny red spots of burst blood vessels, 'bilateral' bruising, swelling, and an investigative take on how a few smudges of blood got to where they did. The amount of violence had the whole incident reminding Aizawa of his blood mother as much as it did his foster mother. Takahashi saw it fit to remind them that choking didn't typically leave immediately visible signs of injury unless sustained to a dangerous duration. 

 

Rape was more often an invisible crime, whereas this implied a physical assault as much as a sexual one. 

 

Serious injury was more common in cases with adult men, but unusual for Bakugou's age. Physical force wasn't necessary. He was a child, scaring him was enough. The additional injuries weren't just a part of the rape, they were torture. The entire attack was driven by power fantasies and sadism, rather than pedophilic impulse. And it all took place in a full apartment building, down the street from a friend's place. Less than a mile from his school, and walking distance from home. Yet no one did anything. And he never told anyone. How could a child cope with this and not tell anyone? 

 

The answer was he couldn't. That's why they ended up in the ER.

 

A young woman in the jury had stopped looking, electing instead to hide her face in her hands. Part of him appreciated how affected she was. Another wanted to rip her hand away. If she couldn't stand to look at it, how did she think Katsuki felt?

 

At least this meant when Bakugou returned to the stand, Fukuda would be even further forced to be gentle with him. The jury had absolute proof the abuse happened, so harassment would not be tolerated. Good news, since tomorrow, Bakugou's cross examination was finally upon him.





********






Bakugou felt like years had passed since he last saw his parents. Everything changed so quickly and entirely in their absence. His parents weren't a part of his new life and seeing them felt like being forced to take a step backward, the person he was trying to become yanked out of reach by who they expected him to be. Maybe it didn't have to be like that though. Maybe they could change too. 

 

"My mom is separating some out to make extra spicy for you," Deku rambled on as they neared his apartment. 

 

"Do you know if we're getting there first?" Bakugou ignored whatever food related nonsense Deku was babbling about. It's not like he was actually going to eat anything tonight.

 

"Mom's text said your parents got there early," Deku informed him gently.

 

"Great," he muttered back. No time to settle in and prepare himself, just straight into the thick of it. He hadn't seen them since before the trial even started, and now it's nature was common knowledge. He hadn't talked to them about testifying, the licensing exam, the police station, or even that he had a boyfriend. They we're strangers to his present and he wasn't sure how to fit them into it without ruining his tentative moments of peace.

 

"It will be okay," Deku encouraged, "Aunt Mitsuki is always on her best behavior when my mom's around."

 

The fact that Deku knew that was jarring. Nerd really did pay attention.

 

The evening got awkward immediately.

 

"It's good to see you, Katsuki. How are you feeling?"

 

"I'm not fucking sick, the hell kinda question is that?"

 

"Okay."

 

His father would normally just brush off the surliness and try a new angle. Instead, he went quiet, looking lost. They stayed like that until Inko rescued them. 

 

"Boys, come help me in the kitchen a minute!"

 

Thank you

 

"Izuku, can you set the table? And Katsuki, watch this for me," she gestured to a pan simmering on the stove. He gave the contents an investigative stir before replacing the lid to let it go a bit longer.

 

"This getting baked later, or served right away?"

 

"Straight from pan to plate, so I want the vegetables to be soft before you take it off the heat," she instructed, "Sorry to be so bossy. It's a lot to juggle on my own and Izuku does his best but this isn't really his forte."

 

That's because Deku sucks at everyth-

 

No. He doesn't.

 

Deku was incredibly smart, skills improving every day. He just had a narrow range of interests.

 

"I know this is uncomfortable," Inko said quietly, "But I wanted to thank you for doing this. Your parents are really worried about you and it was kind of you to agree to this."

 

"Just felt homesick," the word didn't quite fit, but he didn't know a better one.

 

"Do you think you're going to go home with them any time soon?"

 

"Can't go back to the house yet," he shook his head, "Too much. This is home-ish, but… better."

 

"I appreciate you feel that way," Inko said warmly, "You don't have to stay back here in the kitchen with me, I'll manage if you think you're ready to talk to them."

 

"Easier with you there," he shook his head. 

 

Deku would understand that.

 

He took his time helping Inko bring everything out to the table. A few sides already cooked, and then some raw ingredients to dip into the boiling broth in the middle of the table. He liked hot pot, but the reaching and leaning in around his parents… he would stick to Inko's cooking for now. He sat noticeably farther from the table, but no one commented on it. After Inko quizzed Deku about school, his father tried again to speak to him.

 

"So how's Kirishima?"

 

Immediately, his stomach dropped. Did they know? Did they think he swung that way because he was damaged? Was that why his mother seemed to be having as much trouble looking at him as he did her?

 

"Fine," he evaded. 

 

"He's a nice kid," Masaru tried again, "It would be nice to meet him again in better circumstances."

 

"Bold statement, assuming my circumstances will get better," he bite back.

 

"So cynical," Inko teased just lightly enough to not entirely piss him off, trying to diffuse the tension, "You can tell Kirishima he's welcome here any time."

 

"Whatever," Katsuki dismissed rudely, immediately scolding himself for taking his discomfort out on Inko. She's trying to help.

 

"Regardless, I would like to get to know my son's partner better," Masaru went on.

 

Partner

 

As in boyfriend

 

"Why?" Katsuki snapped, "To gage how much of an incurable fag your son turned out to be?"

 

"I- what?" Masaru startled, "No, why would you think that?"

 

"Doubt she approves," he glared at his mother, feeling a strange, disconnected kind of defensiveness take over. 

 

"I've never said anything like that!" his mother finally broke her apparent vow of silence.

 

Mitsuki slammed the driver's side door shut, immediately launching into a rant about his new teacher.

 

"What a pussy! Thinks a light smack on the head is gonna kill you or something. Bet he's a fucking fruitcake."

 

"Yes, you have!" he seethed, "Not about me , but that doesn't mean anything because you didn't know!" 

 

Oh god, everyone was staring at him again and they all knew why he was so upset about it. It wasn't hard to decode. His mother made him feel dirty, not just for being gay, but for being abused. He watched her face contort, preparing to yell back, then stop. She took a deep breath, hand pressed over her mouth, willing herself to calm down.

 

"I'm sorry," she said softly, "I don't remember what I said, but I believe you. Whatever it was, I'm sorry."

 

He didn't know what to do with that, so he stared down at his lap and went quiet. Does this mean she was okay with it? Or did she just feel guilty enough for fucking him up to let it go? If she found out about Kirishima before she found out about Ito, would she still be sorry? Or would she be trying to fix him again?

 

"When you were about ten or so," Masaru spoke up, "Inko and I had a conversation about having 'the talk' with Izuku and you. Inko said we should bring up orientation along with all the other teenager stuff. I remember thinking, 'well, maybe with Izuku it would be relevant, but I doubt Katsuki would need it.' Looks like Inko knows best."

 

"You never know," Inko insisted, "Not everyone looks the type."

 

"I guess it didn't really matter since I ended up letting your mother do it instead anyway," Masaru replied.

 

"What? No I didn't." Mitsuki disagreed, "He's a boy, that's your job."

 

"But I swear we… no, didn't you-"

 

"Neither of you did it," Katsuki rolled his eyes, "You both forgot."

 

"Oh… whoops," Masaru laughed nervously.

 

"Doesn't matter," he brushed it off, "My generation has the internet."

 

He hoped they wouldn't think too hard about the consequences of that particular bit of negligence. How confused he was about what happened to him, and he had no opportunity to bring it up. 

 

Did I do something bad?

 

Aren't you supposed to be the same age?

 

Why do people do it?

 

Why did someone do it to me?

 

Is it supposed to hurt?

 

He never had the chance to ask his parents the questions eating at him because they never even addressed the normal parts of growing up. He had no ability to distinguish sex from rape because he didn't know what either looked like. All he knew was it was something he wasn't supposed to do and would probably get in trouble for if anyone found out.

 

"You may not have been all wrong, Masaru," Inko flashed a grin at Deku.

 

"Mom, stop, " Deku buried his face in his hands.

 

"It's nothing to be embarrassed about, Izuku," she waved him off, "It's normal to have crushes at your age."

 

"It's not a crush, " he insisted.

 

"Whatever you say," she teased, leaving him in peace. For a moment 

 

"It's Icy Hot, isn't it?" Bakugou smirked.

 

"Stop!" Deku turned even redder, while Inko looked absolutely delighted.

 

"First it was Uraraka. You know how he has phases where he gets really stuck on one thing and it's all he talks about? Uraraka this, Uraraka is so cool, she can make things fly! That went on for months, then all of a sudden everything was about Todoroki. Todoroki's quirk, what Todoroki did in practice, something Todoroki said. The last time I heard that much about a classmate, you two were 6 years old." 

 

" Mom! "

 

"He's a sweet boy," she smiled at her son, "I'd be happy if you brought either of them home."

 

Inko made it sound so normal. Like she honestly didn't care whether Deku had a crush on Uraraka or Todoroki. Either way was equally fine. She may not be Katsuki's mother, but the approval helped soothe his insecurity anyway.

 

"I saw on the news about Endeavor," Masaru approached the subject cautiously.

 

"About time the bastard dealt with some consequences," Katsuki recaptured an iota of bravado.

 

"So you boys already knew?" 

 

"Since the sports festival," Katsuki replied

 

"Wait. What?" Deku spun in his seat, "He told me at the sports festival, how did you know?"

 

"You guys aren't stealthy. Like, at all."

 

"Oh. Well, thanks for keeping it to yourself," Deku paled.

 

"Not sure that's something to thank me for, nerd. That shouldn't have stayed quiet until his dead brother showed up."

 

"Well, that's going to be quite a shake up in the hero rankings," Masaru tried to stay casual.

 

"What do you think the new rankings will be after this shit show settles?" Katsuki asked Deku, hoping getting him going on about heroes would derail the conversation for a bit. 

 

It worked. Theorizing next year's hero landscape dominated the table for the next half hour.

 

"How about the boys do dishes while Mitsuki and I pack the leftovers away?" Inko suggested. While Deku cleaned the table and counters, Katsuki and Masaru ended up side by side doing dishes in a somewhat familiar routine.

 

"I'm not trying to make you uncomfortable," Masaru began, "I'm just not sure how to go about this. I ask questions because I want to be a part of your life, but I don't know what you're willing to talk about right now."

 

"I know," he sighed heavily. All the anxiety that drove him to snapping at Masaru and Inko had little to do with them. Mitsuki was the one he was nervous about and she had left him alone to an unprecedented degree all evening, "It's weird having mom here."

 

Masaru hummed at that, grip on the bowl in his hand tightening.

 

"I- I read some of the notes from the trial," he swallowed, matching his son's anxiety, "I'm… I'm so sorry, Katsuki. I didn't know how bad it was. You just… you never said anything. I thought you were reacting to stuff with your mom, I didn't know, I- I just didn't know."

 

"I didn't want you to know," he replied quietly.

 

"Some of the things your mother did the last few years must have hurt you more than either of us realized," Masaru concluded correctly.

 

"I don't want to talk about this," Katsuki closed off, "Not ready."

 

"Okay," Masaru surrendered, "Okay. Just let me know when you are."

 

His father stopped trying to convince him to talk after that. He nearly managed to escape without speaking to Mitsuki at all, but she finally caught him on the way out.

 

"Katsuki," she stepped in front of him, closing him in. At least it's a step up from the grabbing, "I wanted to talk to you for a minute."

 

He nodded silently, following as she stepped aside. She had an entire speech prepared that, after an hour and a half of holding her tongue, all tumbled out at once.

 

"I know you're still angry with me and that's okay. I also know you don't want to be alone with me. So I was wondering if you wanted to give therapy another try with your counselor at school. You seem to trust her and it would be on your home turf," she said it like they were arranging a sparring match. In a way, they were, "Is it alright if I call her to set up a time? I'm sure she'll ask you before agreeing to anything anyway."

 

"I guess," he said noncommitally. 

 

"My therapist says that we're- I'm bad at perspective taking," Mitsuki's rushed words continued, "She thinks an empathy quirk could be really good for us."

 

"Maybe," his leg shook with anxiety. Writing out the things he wished he could say to his mother was one thing, but actually telling her… he wasn't sure he could do it.

 

"Okay," she said awkwardly, "Well, uh... it was nice to see you."

 

He nodded before escaping, barely suppressing the need to run. 




Notes:

Yes, I'm finally, FINALLY setting up to let them have some kind of reconciliation.

 

MANGA SPOILER

Speaking of the reckoning of abusive parents, sure am relieved the fandom guessed Dabi's identity/motives correctly, no rewrite for me 😅

Chapter 114: Taking Sides

Summary:

Natsuo's tense relationship with Endeavor finally snaps while Bakugou is summoned back to court

Notes:

I can't believe Destial won the election and overthrew Vladmir Putin
Feat. System of a Down

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This new generation doesn't understand tough love. So he's not all warm and fuzzy. Big deal. The man literally saves lives every day, what more does he have to do to prove he's a good guy?

 

All these people saying the Bakugou kid is misunderstood also coming for Endeavor like his bad attitude is a crime

 

Natsuo closed his phone in disgust. Of course Bakugou and Endeavor were different. Bakugou was a child. A mean one, yes, but he's a kid. One who never learned an alternative until separated from his mother. And his violence tended to come out most at people he wanted to leave him alone. Endeavor was a violent adult who abused his own family. By standards of modern society, Bakugou deserved detention while Endeavor deserved prison.

 

"Touya?" he can hear muffled sobs from the bed on the other side of the room. Since Shoto was born and they started sharing a room, Touya gave up on trying not to scare him, "Are you okay? What did he do?"

 

"I tried, Natsu," he curled defensively with a choked sound, "But it's never good enough for him."

 

"What happened?" he asks again, slowly lifting the edge of the blanket. Touya lets him. Underneath, his brother looks the worst Natsuo has ever seen him. The split lip and bruised jaw were fairly typical, but the burns traveling up both his arms, hands to elbows scorched red, scared him. Touya curled around the damaged limbs, unable to do anything else to help himself with his damaged hands.

 

"I can't do this anymore."

 

Tough love? They had no idea.

 

Natsuo and Endeavor still hadn't acknowledged each other's existence since the initial accusations. That's not to say the silence was entirely unusual. Natsuo had gone weeks without exchanging a word with his father plenty of times before. But now it was deliberate, a game of waiting to see who would break first and his money was on Fuyumi.

 

Sure enough.

 

"I can't take this anymore," she slapped her hands on the table, breaking the tense quiet hanging over the living room where Natsuo and Endeavor both sat silently, stubbornly refusing to leave first in spite of having no particular reason to be there, "If you have something to say to each other, just say it."

 

"I've already said everything I intend to," Natsuo replied, eyes staying glued to a textbook he wasn't reading.

 

"According to Natsuo, I should not be allowed to approach him in my own house."

 

Finally

 

"That's fucking rich!" he snapped, "You were fine with ignoring me for the first nineteen years!"

 

"Is that what this is about?" Endeavor's eyes narrowed accusatorily, "I didn't give you enough attention?"

 

"You know that's not it!" amazing how fast they could go from silent to yelling, "I didn't want your attention, even as a kid, because it meant getting beat like Touya and Shoto! I never envied them, they were terrified of you!"

 

"Shoto has no problem expressing his displeasure with me," Enji intentionally missed the point.

 

"Sure, now. Now that he's old enough to have a chance fighting back. Touya never even got that chance because you fucking killed him!"

 

The bang of the chair crashing over, the flames rising around his father, tall form looming over him, he was suddenly ten years old again, hiding while Touya took the brunt of the anger. Like he always did. Instead of calling him a coward for the obvious flinch, his father took a step back, face unreadable.

 

Natsuo always said the accusation the same way. Touya was afraid, Shoto was traumatized. Never quite what he just accidentally admitted.

 

I'm afraid of you

 

Endeavor took a calmer, slower step toward him and he flinched again because he could swear something touched him, or at least that he felt a gust of air that meant someone was too close.

 

Calm down

 

He tried to, but he could almost hear the light footsteps of a young Touya rushing up the stairs to hide in their room.

 

"You're an adult, Natsuo," Endeavor said coldly, "I've already signed over guardianship of Shoto. What is it you want from me?"

 

That was a good question. What exactly was he hoping to accomplish with this? Fuyumi already handled the part that mattered. He was just being petty.

 

That wasn't going to stop him.

 

"When you die, I want you to feel nothing but regret."





********





Bakugou thought he might actually pass out just looking at the stand. By the time he was sworn in, he was gripping the edges of the bench, trying to fight back the fuzziness at the edges of his vision.

 

Fukuda didn't waste time with his introduction, skipping the usual lengthy metaphors to jump right into the case.

 

"I believe we are all in agreement that Bakugou Katsuki was abused. By his mother, and by someone he met while stranded by her neglect. But ask yourselves, what are the chances that person just happened to be the son of the richest man in the city? That it happened to be the older boy he got in a fight with four years later? And he just happened not to know who it was until meeting again. Is it really more likely that he was raped by Ito Daichi, or that the simple truth is the assailant is still out there? It's easier for parents, and us as a society, to cope when we have someone to punish. Who better than a spoiled rich boy who's good at sports? The kind of person advocates would love to see behind bars. I aim to convince you that this anger, though righteous, is being intentionally misguided."

 

The friendly greeting Fukuda gave him as he began asking questions only made Bakugou more unnerved. He wanted his enemies to act like his enemies. They seemed less frightening that way. A few leading reminders disguised as questions, and Fukuda was off.

 

"It was dark out when you met the man who raped you, is that correct?"

 

Fukuda kept saying the word, a less obviously aggressive way to get under his skin. It was working.

 

"Yes," he ground out, managing to unclench his teeth long enough to answer.

 

"And the apartment didn't have electricity?"

 

"Yes"

 

"So it would be fair to say, even with the fire going, it was poor lighting."

 

"I guess"

 

"Visibility would have been low at the bus stop and in the street too, seeing as it was both dark and raining, wouldn't you agree?"

 

"I guess," he could see what Fukuda was doing, but lacked the skill to talk himself out of the trap.

 

"So if you never got a good look at him, how do you know, several years later, that Ito is the man who attacked you?"

 

"I recognized his voice," he tried to keep calm while the phone call played in his head on repeat.

 

"After almost half a decade, you recognised his voice?"

 

"Yes"

 

Fukuda paced languidly, while Bakugou's stomach clenched with anticipation.

 

"Is it true that you are hearing impaired?"

 

"I- well, I am, but-"

 

"And your hearing has gotten worse in the past few years, correct?"

 

"Yes," he was losing this and he didn't know how to save himself.

 

"So you physically hear things differently now than you did when you were raped."

 

"I- it's not… I'm not really sure how my hearing aids work exactly, but-"

 

"It's alright," he feigned an attempt at comfort, "If you don't remember, you don't remember."

 

Wait, wait, this was going too fast, he couldn't catch up.

 

"When did your quirk first manifest?"

 

"Preschool," that at least was easy, "Age four, like most people."

 

"So you would have had your quirk for about 7 years then?"

 

"Yes"

 

"And you were quite the prodigy with it, your old teachers and classmates report," something accusatory lurked in the superficial compliment, "Seems you put it to use quite often. Particularly on your fellow students."

 

"I wasn't a nice kid."

 

"So you admit to being a bully?"

 

"Yes"

 

"You admit to beating up other students"

 

"Yes"

 

"You admit to telling a classmate to kill himself."

 

Yikes

 

"Yes," he really needed a water or something, his mouth was sandpaper.

 

"So you weren't exactly shy about violence," Fuduka concluded, "You were in scraps at school before your quirk even manifested, taking on students twice your age. You were a fighter from the start. Having seen you go up against larger-than-life villains and come out unscathed, it seems unrealistic that my client, with a quirk only useful while in direct contact, would be able to restrain you against your will."

 

Not this again

 

It was okay, they had gone over it in therapy a dozen times, he could do this.

 

"I didn't fight him."

 

"Why, in a lifetime of giving every fight your all, would this be the one time you didn't?"

 

Why didn't you-? 

 

No, stop it.

 

You know why

 

"I didn't understand what was happening to me," he recited.

 

"But your first instinct is to defend yourself," Fukuda replied skeptically, "We saw that when you threw a reporter into a door for trying to talk to you."

 

"I was only like that at school," he surprised himself with how calm it sounded, "I didn't fight back at home."

 

"But you weren't at home," he pressed on, "Your account includes more than one instance where the assailant would have had to let go of you, giving you ample opportunity to either fight or escape. Doesn't it seem more likely that your assailant had a restraint or mind control ability that you were unable to see?"

 

The worst part was he wanted to believe it. What a relief it would be if Ito had turned out to be a formidable opponent, wielding some tremendous paralytic power. He wanted it to be someone less embarrassing to lose to. But it wasn't.

 

"I was a kid. I was cold and tired and he drugged me. Isn't that enough?"

 

"I'm not trying to criticize you," Fukuda for once talked to him like a child and it was fucking patronizing, "I'm asking because I want to uncover the most likely truth based on what makes sense."

 

"Or you could just fucking believe me!" he snapped before sinking back into his seat.

 

Stop letting him get to you.

 

"Your account is important," Fukuda replied, "That's why I'm asking you these questions, to make sure we're getting the most accurate version of what you remember. Do you think you're the kind of person who would lay there and take it while someone raped you?"

 

"Stop," he gripped the bench tighter, fighting not to blow it up. He saw Takahashi standing, ready to object to Fukuda's question, but he desperately wanted to be able to handle it himself. He had to be calm if he wanted people to believe him, "Stop saying that word. Please."

 

"What wor- Oh, I, uh… I apologize," Fukuda fumbled, before collecting himself to redirect, "This is obviously upsetting for you to talk about. In your therapist's notes, I believe she said you had managed to block out the event for a while."

 

"Sort of," Bakugou struggled to explain, "It wasn't that I couldn't remember, so much as I told myself it wasn't real."

 

"So you're saying your beliefs about reality changed based on what you told yourself?"

 

"I- I guess so."

 

"Memory is easily manipulated," Fukuda spun, "It sounds like due to your traumatic experiences, you have a hard time hanging onto what is real based on what you are able to cope with."

 

He had no fucking clue how to argue with that.

 

"No further questions, your honor."

 

Well, that was a fucking disaster.

 

"It's okay," Aizawa told him as they left the courtroom, "That's just how cross examination is, you did fine."

 

"Deku and Kirishima did way better than that!" he argued.

 

"Bakugou," Aizawa said his name in the you're being unreasonable tone, "This is far more personal for you than it is for them. You didn't lose your temper and kept it together the whole way to the end. I'm proud of you."

 

He felt a bit ridiculous how easily 'I'm proud of you' lit a warm glow in his chest.

 

"Wait here a second, I need to grab Takahashi," Aizawa instructed.

 

"Oh sure, just leave me to the wolves," he protested.

 

"The media isn't allowed inside," Aizawa rolled his eyes at the drama, "You'll be fine."

 

He would, but that didn't stop him from sulking.

 

"Don't let the rich buy justice!" a familiar voice shouted.

 

Noguchi? The hell was she doing here? She was surrounded by a small group of protesters, complete with signs and symbolic colors.

 

Shit, she sees me.

 

She started toward him and, oh god, here it came. The lecture about how he was so rude and abusing everyone he meets.

 

"The fuck do you want fr-"

 

"I'm sorry," she cut him off.

 

"Hah?"

 

"I said I'm sorry. I got so caught up in policing everyone's behavior that I attacked you when we should be on the same side."

 

"Same side of what?" he asked skeptically.

 

"Social justice," she said it with a shrug of self-awareness, an 'of course that would be my answer' kind of tone.

 

"I'm still a dude. Doesn't that make me the enemy?"

 

"Well, you do have a ridiculous inability to express yourself in ways other than rage, so that's some typical men bullshit. But you're working to get better and that's not something people truly full of themselves do," she reasoned, seeming to have thought through an entire disortation on this, "Besides, you're gay, aren't you?"

 

"I forgot gays don't count," he nearly laughed.

 

"That's right, gays get a pass," she grinned back cheekily.

 

She was ridiculous. He could almost get over their initial meeting, except...

 

"Hagakure said you supported me right up until you met me," he said bitterly, "Not the victim you wanted to back, am I? It ever occur to you that shitty people get raped too?"

 

He had an easier time saying the word if he distanced himself from it, a more general concept than personal experience. 

 

"You're not a shitty person," she replied with unexpected calm, "You have bad emotional regulation because of unresolved trauma."

 

"That's not what you said last time."

 

"I know," she accepted, "I was wrong."

 

Was it that easy? You just admit you were wrong and move on?

 

"Did you want to meet my friends?" she gestured over to the group.

 

"I'm sort of new to this making friends thing," he hesitated.

 

"You'll get used to it," she shrugged, the familiar words making him flinch, "You okay?"

 

"Fine," he forced out, "Just. Don't like that phrase."

 

"Bad memory?" she guessed.

 

"Yeah," he bit his lip, uncomfortable with the admission when they barely knew each other.

 

"I won't say it then."

 

"-rather than focus on lowering her expectations for how other people treat her, I would prefer to raise yours. Does that make sense?"

 

It didn't when Aizawa first said it, but now he was starting to understand. 

 

"I'll see you around, then?" she waved casually.

 

"Sure," he felt the indignant rage her mere presence used to insight drain out of him as she picked up her sign, rejoining her friends.

 

Listen to victims, not money.

 

She was annoying. An unbearably cringy form of obnoxious. But she was okay.







Notes:

Y'all recommend some good music. I've had "Looking Too Closely' by Fink on repeat for like 2 days while I work on the Katsuki & Mitsuki therapy chapter coming up

Chapter 115: Revenge

Summary:

Touya puts plans into action while Shoto tries to figure out if the LoV has an email or something

Notes:

I almost named this Keeping Up With the Todorokis

*MANGA SPOILERS*
Bakugou being like "nah, I'm good, I can fight" reminds me of this one friend I had in school who described being mugged as "I only got a little stabbed"

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"How would I… what?" Midoriya stared at him blankly.

 

"How would you contact the league of villains?" Todoroki repeated, "If you wanted to send a message, like the league gave us files, how would you do it?"

 

"Um… I guess that depends on the message," Midoriya answered thoughtfully, "Is it a private message, or is it okay if other people see it?"

 

"I guess other people can see it. Hypothetically."

 

"Then you don't need to deliver it directly to them. You need to put it somewhere you expect them to look."

 

"I would rather not make a completely public announcement," he frowned.

 

"Hypothetically," Midoriya sighed, "Shoto, what's going on?"

 

If there was anyone in the world he trusted, it was Midoriya. More than even Natsuo and Fuyumi. Midoriya had been on his side since the first time they talked and he would never forget it.

 

"Aizawa thinks it possible…" it still sounded crazy, but less crazy if he brought Aizawa into it, "That my oldest brother is still alive. And with the league."

 

"Oh. Wow, um. I don't think I know enough about how they operate to be helpful there. Maybe Kacchan would know something? He was in their hideout for a while."

 

"Poor Shoto"

 

They were only a few feet apart as Dabi dragged Bakugou away. After being rescued, he never mentioned seeing much of the hideout. But then he never spoke much about being taken at all. Maybe he knew more than he let on. But if Bakugou found out why he was asking, that Shoto was trying to reach the person who kidnapped him, would Bakugou ever forgive him?

 

Maybe not, but it didn't matter. He had to do this.

 

"Bakugou," he found the other boy in his usual corner, "I need to speak with you."

 

"Are you giving me detention?" he scoffed at the formal tone.

 

"I wanted to ask you something."

 

Now Bakugou was suspicious, studying Todoroki for clues.

 

"I wanted to ask you what the villains were like. Other than Toga, I mean." At the inquiry, Bakugou's nuclear-bunker-thick walls ascended immediately.

 

"The hell prompted this?"

 

"The files"

 

"What files?"

 

"Aizawa... didn't tell you?" If Aizawa didn't tell him about the pictures, Todoroki sure wasn't going to, "When Toga broke in, the league gave us some files and one of them was of Touya claiming to have survived."

 

"Oh shit," Bakugou's wariness vanished, "Okay, that's a lot. I guess… what did you want to know?"

 

"Anything," Todoroki grasped in the dark, "Anything you remember."

 

He knew this was a lot to ask, considering Bakugou's track record with talking about traumatic experiences, but he needed this.

 

"I was kept locked up alone most of the time," Bakugou's eyes grew distant and he almost regretted asking, "Toga was the only one who hung around for more than a few minutes, but some of the others came to get a peek. The split personality or whatever dude was weird. Wanted to know if I was good at board games, like chess and stuff, because apparently the fire guy always wins and it really pisses off hands freak."

 

"Anyone else?" he wasn't quite brave enough to single out Dabi specifically yet, but if Bakugou brought it up first… "Anything about Shigaraki or Dabi?"

 

"The fire guy asked me if I thought anyone was coming for me. How did I know the heroes wouldn't abandon me if they don't even like me? Then asked why I would even want to go back. 'I suggest you cut the shit and ask yourself if you're honestly content with being chained up like an animal.' Real fucking dramatic."

 

"You're one to talk," Todoroki smirked

 

"Back at ya," Bakugou countered, "So what else was in the files?"

 

Uh-oh, nope, mission abort.

 

"I haven't seen any of the others," technically true , "You would have to ask Aizawa."

 

"You're a shit liar, Icy Hot."

 

"I haven't seen them," he repeated.

 

"But you know something," Bakugou pressed.

 

"You should ask Aizawa."

 

"Tell me now."

 

"Bakug-"

 

"What's in the fucking files?!" Bakugou's sudden distress was jarring. It seemed he was already aware the photos existed.

 

"Pictures," Todoroki answers reluctantly.

 

"Of… are they of…" Bakugou got lost halfway through the question.

 

"They're of you, yes."

 

"Fuck," Bakugou was obviously panicking.

 

"Those pictures are illegal to possess, much less share," Todoroki reasoned, "If even the league of villains decided to respect your privacy, they should be safe being sealed court documents."

 

"They're going to show people," Bakugou hung his head in his hands, absolutely mortified. 

 

"You didn't do anything wrong," Todoroki tried to remind him through the shame.

 

"You know what it feels like though. At least a little," Bakugou said to the floor, voice low, "Like we're on trial too."

 

They shared the unpleasant reality that the victim got picked apart as much as the accused. But maybe that gave him an opportunity. Maybe being the number 1 hero's victim could be an avenue to getting Touya's attention. He was separated from them too young to remember the exact system his older siblings used, but he remembered a variety of code words and hand signals to talk around and hide from their father. Surely Natsuo would know something Touya would recognise.

 

He tried to keep thinking about it in a strategic sense, but when he began to think about what he would actually like to say…

 

"He doesn't care if you're bruised or whatever. If you're really in pain, tell him a joint hurts, like your knee or shoulder. That will make him worried about permanent damage enough to let you stop."

 

His memories of Touya were few and distant, but the ones he had were surreal. His oldest brother was so openly affectionate with Natsuo, but then completely unreadable around him. Sometimes Touya would try to help, others Shoto wasn't even sure his brother could hear him.

 

"-doroki. Come on man, you're freaking me out."

 

"Sorry, what?" Todoroki blinked back into the present.

 

"You just looked weird," Bakugou grumbled.

 

"Wait, you just used my name, didn't you?" 

 

"No," Bakugou lied obtusely.

 

"I guess you really were worried," Todoroki grinned.

 

"Shut up."

 

Part of him was afraid to bring Touya up with Natsuo. Part of it was the survivor's guilt that said if he had done better Touya wouldn't have been dragged back in. But more than that, a sense that Touya wasn't his to grieve. They were brothers in the literal sense, but never the way Touya and Natsuo were brothers, inseparable except when Endeavor forced them apart. Lastly, he was afraid to ask…

 

Did Touya hate me?

 

He remembered Touya being dragged roughly down the hall, not even able to stand on his own, as Endeavor declared him a failure. His only hope to surpass Allmight was Shoto.

 

"He's just turning five and can already hold out longer than you! It's pathetic!"

 

As much as the physical distance, the resentment he suspected they all must share kept him apart from his siblings. Would Touya even respond to a message from him? Maybe he should ask Touya's real brother to try instead.

 

"What's eatin' ya, Icy Hot?" the words were typical Bakugou, but tinged with an unusual softness. He appreciated it… and really didn't want to talk about it.

 

"What are you working on?" Todoroki gestured to the sketch pad Bakugou had been absorbed in when he arrived.

 

"Winter costume," he answered, frowning at the page as he erased with certainly more aggression than necessary.

 

"Any interesting innovations?"

 

"Just adding support," he turned the paper critically, "Once you dislocate something, it's a lot more likely to happen again."

 

"What happened?"

 

"Bad shoulder," he declined to share the story, "Word of advice: if anything ever pops out on you, don't ask Deku to put it back. He's useless."

 

"Noted"

 

It was strange to think Bakugou and Midoriya had a far more brother-like history than Shoto did with any of his siblings. No fighting or playing, bullying or bonding. Nothing. For most of his childhood, he was alone. When the surviving Todoroki children were finally reintegrated, a disconnect remained. The obsession and pressure shaped Shoto, while Natsuo and Fuyumi were left to their own devices. When he tried to explain his resistance to using his fire, Fuyumi hadn't really understood. She tried, but she couldn't relate.

 

Maybe Touya could. 





********





The last time Dabi set foot on this street, he was Touya. The gated yard surrounding the house he grew up in loomed over him like a prison he was insanely trying to break back into. He had no way to communicate with Toga, so all he could hope was that she stuck to the plan for fucking once. Her instructions were simple enough: follow someone into the house while invisible and stay hidden until nightfall.

 

Finally, the gate opened. 

 

"Took your fucking time I see," he growled.

 

"The white-haired boy stays up late," she defended, "Probably still wound up from that fight with Daddy-o. Seems the rumors were dead on."

 

"Don't need a play-by-play," he shoved past her. Toga rolled her eyes, but stepped aside.

 

"Front door is unlocked."

 

Secretly, he was glad she waited. Natsuo was the last person he wanted to see tonight. 

 

Inside the house was surreal. Neither of his parents had been particularly invested in interior design (not that Rei got a say anyway), so it looked almost identical to how it did a decade ago. Excessively traditional, with minimal evidence of the children living there. 

 

As a child, he never dared enter his 'parents' room. Instead, Rei crept over his. Or at least she did, up until he started looking too much like his father. Then she started escaping to Shoto's room instead, taking shelter with the child who so suddenly became her only focus. Yet another way Shoto replaced him.

 

When the other kids had a mid-night problem, they came to Touya's room as well. Sometimes hoping to find Rei there, other times looking for Touya. He once had Rei, Natsuo, and Fuyumi all camped out on his floor in a blanket tent for days at a time the year before Shoto was born. He never thought about the implications of Rei hiding in his room when Endeavor wanted another baby until long after he left. 

 

After Shoto came along, he and Natsuo shared a room, which only made it harder to hide the results of Endeavor's 'training.' He could see their old window from the front yard.

 

Does Natsuo still live there? 

 

Focus. None of that matters now.

 

Up the front stairs, third door on the left, he should find Endeavor's room. He turned the knob and-

 

Goddammit Toga

 

It was fucking locked. She must not have followed the paranoid bastard into his room. He didn't think to tell her to, he thought it was a given. 

 

"Between you, Shoto, and your dad, this house is full of fire hazards. Enji doesn't think it's an issue because 'he'll contain it,' but just in case, I have copies of all the room keys in here. I won't have one of you getting trapped because Shoto hiccuped while your dad wasn't home."

 

It had been years since Rei stashed extra keys in the hallway air vent, they were probably long gone. But it was worth a shot.

 

No fucking way

 

They were even all labeled, downstairs bathroom, training room, Touya and Natsuo-

 

Master bedroom

 

Thanks, Mom.  

 

It seemed fitting that Rei should help him kill her bastard husband, even if she didn't know it. The lock hadn't changed, handle turning with the key.

 

This was it. 

 

Killing Endeavor in his sleep certainly wasn't the grand reckoning he imagined. The hardest part to stomach was that Endeavor wouldn't even recognise him. As far as he would know, he was killed by a random villain. So unsatisfying. But still better than letting him live.

 

He turned the knob slowly, quietly, until-

 

Shit

 

The alarm blared through the house. He should run. He should run. But a break in would only up security and a trial was on the way, he may not get another chance.

 

Fuck it

 

He flung the door open.

 

Endeavor had clearly just stumbled out of bed, hopefully still a bit disoriented. Touya may be more fragile, but he was also more powerful. He just had to strike before his old man got his bearings.

 

Endeavor didn't make it to number 1 for nothing. He dove into a roll away from the bed as it went up in flames behind him and seeing the man scramble ignited a glee he didn't know he could still feel.

 

Burn it all to the ground

 

Endeavor returned fire, trying to push Dabi back enough for him to avoid being cornered. Dabi obliged, slotting himself in the doorway to simply pour fire into the room and hopefully shut his father in it to overheat and burn to death. Endeavor quickly realized his intentions and lunged. Dabi slammed the door closed before Endeavor reached him, but it only held for a moment before the hulking man crashed through it.

 

"What's the point of all the security if you can just break right through it?" he shouted, uncertain if it was audible.

 

Again, Endeavor charged right for him, but this time focused a narrow stream of orange through his own blue, sending him reeling into the end of the hallway, back hitting the wall with a thud. 

 

Fuck, this did not go as planned. 

 

Endeavor must have gotten scrappier during his son's absence because Dabi was really not expecting the immediate follow up when the larger man crashed into him, sending them both through the fucking window.

 

Still a goddamn lunatic, I see.

 

He didn't have time to check if anything important was cut in the descent. Endeavor was on him again, creating a fence of fire around them.

 

"You'll regret setting foot in my house!" Endeavor threatened.

 

"Well, that's a shit 'welcome home,'" he scoffed, "And here I thought you might have missed me, now that you're trying to play nice."

 

Endeavor hesitated warily.

 

"What do you want from me?"

 

"Revenge," he grinned manically, thrilled by the attention in spite of his dire situation. The cryptic answer obviously pissed his father off and he reveled in it.

 

"For what?"

 

"Get up! Get up, you useless coward! Shoto is barely a toddler and he's already more promising than you!"

 

He's so overheated he can't stand no matter how hard he tries. Sick and dizzy, he attempts to push himself up off the floor a bit, only for his burned hand to scream with pain at the pressure. He collapses back down and prays Endeavor will just leave him there.

 

"Pathetic. I should have given up on you the day Shoto was born."

 

"For killing Todoroki Touya."

 

Endeavor watched him suspiciously, clearly caught off guard.

 

"Who are you?"

 

"Just something you threw away," he dragged out the realization, "A ghost, perhaps."

 

"Speak plainly, vermin," Endeavor demanded, like he could still give him orders.

 

"You never change," he laughed bitterly, "Is that any way to talk to your son?"

 

"You're lying," did Endeavor's voice just shake?

 

"You know I'm not," he asserted confidently. Even with the scars, he knew the resemblance remained. Knew from all the times Rei couldn't stand to look at 'his father's eyes.'

 

"Touya?" the absolute disbelief was so satisfying.

 

"Aren't you proud, Father?!" his grin cracked into a laugh, "I'm finally putting up a good fight!"

 

Blue fire scorched the edge of Endeavor's shirt as he blocked sloppily, unwilling to look away from his ghost-son's face.

 

"We don't have to do this."

 

How fucking dare you

 

"Oh, I really think we do," he said dangerously, thrilled when he finally managed to knock Endeavor off his feet, "What's the matter, Dad? This too much for you? Well, get up and try harder! We don't take breaks in this family, so fight until you burn!"

 

"I never meant for it to happen," he dared to say.

 

He has to get it right. Endeavor was giving up on him forever, he had to get it right or he would be nothing. A failed experiment that no longer served any purpose. 

 

It hurts. It burns and he keeps going because it's his only chance. Then it's too much and he stops. He tries to stop. 

 

He can't.

 

He accepts defeat and lets the fire consume what's left of him.

 

"Like that fucking matters!" his throat is too tight for the menacing shout he aimed for, "You pushed me until I broke and instead of learning fucking anything, you just moved on to Shoto! Like I never existed! A broken toy you replaced. And judging by his face, you were just as brutal to him as you were to me!"

 

"I know, I made a mistake."

 

"A mistake?!" he shrieked with a hysterical laugh, "Then are you going to put me in my place now? Dispose of your failed experiment?"

 

"No! No, I- Touya, I'm sorry. I took it too far. All I want is to atone."

 

'Took it to far,' like there was any grey area left in his blatant abuse.

 

"How?!" he roared, kicking over a lawn chair in their ridiculous, ostentatious courtyard, because he had to hit something, "How the fuck are you going to atone for ruining our lives?!"

 

"I don't know," he loathed how calm Endeavor sounded, "But your siblings' lives aren't ruined. Yours doesn't have to be either."

 

That's hilarious

 

He came here to fight for his life, the way he had his whole childhood. So what the hell was his old man doing?

 

"What the fuck is up with you?!" he couldn't process it, "You never had a problem with hitting me before!"

 

He threw out another blast of blue and Endeavor waved it away easily. The longer this fight went on, the weaker he got. The more inevitable his father's victory became.

 

"Touya, please," he looked so different, face scarred and sad, devoid of the hateful rage he remembered, "You're hurting yourself with this more than you're hurting me."

 

It was true. The flames were eating him alive, making him dizzy with the blazing temperature. 

 

"I hate you," he staggered, vision blurred with the heat.

 

"I know," his father was looking down at him through fire and he couldn't stop it. The thickened scar tissue didn't let him cry anymore, so all he could do was scream. 

 

Endeavor lowered the flames enclosing them. He didn't need them anymore. Touya could barely stand. What would his father do with him? Turn him over to the police? Or kill him before he could talk?

 

Fuck that

 

"I won't go down quietly," he heaved, pushing himself to his feet, "Not to you."

 

A crash behind him distracted them both as a car burst out of the garage with the door only halfway to raised, and careened through the yard. It skidded to a halt beside him where he was hulled into the vehicle by an invisible driver.

 

"Better luck next time!" Toga threw him into the passenger seat with more strength than he ever realized she had. In the doorway, watching the chaos unfold, he could make out Natsuo's silhouette in the kitchen light.

 

"Hey, Natsuo… if I decided to run, would you come with me?"

 

"Of course."

 

"Well, that was exciting," Toga's driving turned out to be as crazy as she was. And she was doing it stark naked too, "Can we try to kill my parents next?"

 

Something sob-like wracked through him, then mixed with an empty laugh that escalated to hysterical. 

 

Next time

 

This wasn't over.



Notes:

I know I've taken Dabit a very different direction than the manga, but I'm trying to rationalize it as because he was exposed to child abuse and accidentally gave a shit, then keeps seeing his siblings actually speaking out, he isn't as disconnected from the person he used to be

Chapter 116: Guilty Parties

Summary:

The Todorokis are left dazed by the late night attack. Mitsuki tries to bridge the rift between her and her son.

Notes:

This one has been a long time coming

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Red and blue flash through the early morning grey as the fire department tries to determine if the house is still structurally sound. Fuyumi had done her best to keep the fire contained near Endeavor's room, but it would still likely have been unsalvageable if not for all the fire proofing Rei had installed when they were little. Even so, they certainly would be living there for a while.

 

"Do you know what Dabi wanted?" a cop asked Endeavor, who just shook his head.

 

Liar

 

When the police were out of earshot, Natsuo left his spot beside Fuyumi, determined to get answers.

 

"You were talking for quite a while," Natsuo accused, "You really don't know what he wanted?"

 

Instead of saying something snide, Endeavor remained silent. Natsuo tried again.

 

"I won't go down quietly. Not to you."

 

"He seemed to know you."

 

Still nothing.

 

He was about to lose his temper with the silent treatment when he noticed Shoto running up the driveway.

 

"Dabi was here?" he asked breathlessly.

 

"We're all fine, thanks for asking," Natsuo rolled his eyes, "And yes."

 

"Did he say anything?" Shoto pressed frantically.

 

"He seemed to be saying a lot, but it was hard to catch over the house being on fire."

 

"Father," Shoto demanded sternly, "What did he say?"

 

Endeavor still refused to speak.

 

"You know who he is, don't you?" Shoto said more quietly.

 

Initially, Natsuo refused to acknowledge the familiarity. It was impossible, and letting himself hope Touya may still be alive would only bring more pain. But now he couldn't quite snuff out the suspicion, thoughts overtaken by blue fire and hysterical laughter he recognized.

 

"It was Touya, wasn't it?" the world around him felt unreal. Both his brother and father startled, as if they had forgotten who knew Touya better than anyone.

 

"I don't know for certain," Shoto amended.

 

"I do," Endeavor said gravely, "It's him."

 

Natsuo's knees gave out.

 

It was one thing to suspect. Ever since the video first surfaced, he fantasized about Touya making good on his promise to come back for them. But to know? That was too much. It took years for him to stop constantly feeling the hole in his life. Years he couldn't get through a single day without being confronted by the glaring emptiness of Touya's absence. It had only been by throwing himself into school and avoiding home as much as possible he finally began to carve out a new life that wasn't so hollow. 

 

His vision blurred with tears, yet he was smiling. Almost laughing.

 

"This is all your fault," Natsuo told their father plainly.

 

"I know."




 

*******





Today was the most afraid Mitsuki could ever remember being in her adult life. She had one hour to rebuild an absolutely shattered relationship with her son and no idea where to even start. Apparently they were doing some sort of structured exercise or whatever. Something the therapist planned with Katsuki, opening up lines of communication and the like. 

 

Katsuki was already there, as usual, but his chair had moved to the far end of Six's desk so they would sit on three sides around it, instead of the usual arrangement of them sitting side by side with the desk more of a prop in Six's reaching distance. She tried not to immediately assume it was to separate them… and failed.

 

"Hello," she greeted awkwardly. By the time she was settled in, Six was already shoving a paper at her.

 

I feel happiest when _______.

 

"The hell is this?"

 

"Katsuki and I have been working on communicating with the important people in his life," Six explained, "I wanted us to go over a sheet Katsuki filled out about what he would like to say to you. For you to really understand how he's feeling, I would like to use my quirk while we do so."

 

"You agreed to that?" she asked Katsuki skeptically.

 

"Heard you already got into the court transcripts," he accused with forced bravado, undermined by his leg bouncing nervously, "Not much left to hide."

 

"I just wanted to know what was going on," she defended.

 

"This is why I didn't want you there! You're always nitpicking at everything I do, you can't just leave it alone!!"

 

"I was worried, I-"

 

"This is part of the problem," Six cut off, "You both assume each other's motives, and usually expect the worst. I'm hoping today we can help resolve some of that. Is it alright if I start using my quirk now?"

 

"Fine," Katsuki sulked.

 

"Let's get on with it then," Mitsuki scooted her seat in and rested a hand in Six's outstretched one. Katsuki more reluctantly took the other. The second his fingertips touched her palm, his anxiety became a physical presence, accompanied by a green aura.

 

"If it gets too intense, we can stop at any point. That said, it's hard to control with volatile emotions, which we will obviously be dealing with, so there is a chance we'll be sucked into a thought or memory and just have to ride it out."

 

"Got it," Mitsuki feigned ease. Six held a copy of the same outline she had thrown at Mitsuki earlier, but filled in with writing that was unmistakably Katsuki's.

 

The first sentence was already a punch to the heart.

 

I feel happiest when you act like you still care about me

 

She's holding his hands in hers, guiding the sticks to the drums in an easy rhythm. 

 

"You only need a few patterns to play most of what's on the radio," her voice explains, "Once you get those down, you can just pick a song and rock out as loud as you want."

 

She had been so frustrated with him when he suddenly abandoned an outlet that seemed to be working. It finally made sense when the school told her he couldn't hear.

 

"Did you want us to take your drum set to Aizawa's?" was for some reason the thing that came out of her mouth.

 

"There's a music room on campus I can use," he declined.

 

Well, act like you still care about him you fucking moron.

 

"That's good. It seemed to be helping you for a while."

 

"Still does sometimes," he replied.

 

"I didn't know you started playing again."

 

"Kirishima talked me into it."

 

"He's a good kid. I'm glad you have him."

 

They ran out of things to say about drums, so next line it was.

 

It makes me angry when you assume everything is my fault

 

"Jesus Christ, Katsuki, what the hell did you get yourself into?!"

 

"Got jumped by a fucking villain, but it's fine," he tries to believe his own words, "I fought him off."

 

"You mean you got your ass saved by Allmight," she contradicts, "I saw the news!"

 

"Then why did you fucking ask me?!" 

 

"I meant how did it start, dumbass!"

 

"The hell do you mean?! I was just walking home from school, I didn't do anything!"

 

"Oh, that's likely," she says snidely, "You wouldn't have been targeted if you weren't showing off all the goddamn time!"

 

So he really had just been walking home, huh? An unfortunate chance encounter. And she blamed him for it.

 

"I'm sorry," what the fuck else was she supposed to say?

 

"It's fine," he muttered unconvincingly.

 

My favorite memory with you is when you smiled at me like you're glad I'm yours

 

He's tired, panting a bit as he carries the other boy all the way back from the woods. Mitsuki rushes out to meet them.

 

"Oh my god, what happened?!"

 

"Izuku fell," he explains, feeling Deku's tears mixing with the sweat running down the back of his neck, "He's being a big baby about it."

 

"Let me take him," Mitsuki scoops him up, quickly carrying him inside to Inko. As Inko fawns over Izuku, Mitsuki turns to her son.

 

"You did good, kid," she ruffles his hair affectionately, "My brave little hero."

 

Once. In an entire childhood of obsession with heroes, she told him once that she thought he could be one. 

 

"I'm sorry you don't have more memories like that. I know I was too hard on you."

 

Katsuki nodded his acknowledgement, but it didn't feel like enough.

 

"I am proud of you, you know that?" she continued, "You're doing so well, even with all this awful shit going on."

 

"Um… thanks," his face said he did not know that.

 

The ball of dark, buzzing, purple-ish anxiety next to her amplified 10 fold as she moved to the next line.

 

My least favorite memory with you is when-

 

They're in his bedroom, both screaming, then the memory flashes away and they're in a forest clearing.

 

'You wouldn't have been targeted if you weren't showing off all the goddamn time!' Her own voice echoes in his head as he burns the hate into his skin. Reddening blisters appear until Deku shows up to stop him. There's fire and yelling, then everything is a chaotic blur as the memory fast-forwards.

 

He's in the shower. The burns still sting, but not enough. He digs his nails into the damaged tissue, trying desperately to block out the disgust clinging to his skin. He can still feel the bruising grip on his wrists and sludge in his mouth and no matter how hard he scrubs it won't go away. He dissolves under the water, curling up with the spray on his back as a broken sob escapes. 

 

"What the fuck are you doing in their, brat?!"

 

His heart leaps into his throat at the loud banging on the door.

 

"You've been in there for an hour! Unless you want to get a fucking job to pay the water bill, get the hell out!"

 

He scrubs at his face, trying to pull himself together but he can't. So he just keeps crying as he rushes through washing his hair and cautiously checks that he's alone before darting to his room. He buries himself under the covers and prays to be left alone. 

 

Fighting in the bedroom, loud and confusing, tries to form again, then gives way back to the boy cocooned in blankets.

 

No one bothers him until he's drifted halfway off into a fitful nap. His mother's hand in his hair, dragging him out of bed, mixes with the one yanking his head back as violation drives into him. He wakes fully with a wild jerk.

 

"-at four in the afternoon, this is ridiculous! Why don't y- stop shrieking, jesus! The neighbors are going to think I'm killing you." 

 

She says it sarcastically, but he feels like he might be dying.

 

"Don't attack me in my fucking sleep then!" he shouts back as soon as he gets his bearings.

 

"'Attack,'" she mocks, "So dramatic."

 

"What the hell do you want from me?" he growls.

 

"Dishwasher is full and it's your turn."

 

"That couldn't have fucking waited?!" 

 

"Until what? You feel like it?" she rolls her eyes as she leaves. The second she's gone he jumps up and starts pacing, trying in vain to calm down. Something about the memories hitting when she was around made them so much worse. Like if he makes one wrong move, she'll sense the shame and know he's beyond saving. Right now, with the dreams so close, he feels like if he lets his shirt slip too low she'll see the marks that taught him kissing can hurt.

 

"-ucking bed on fire-"

 

"-st get away fr-"

 

A flash of scuffling movement that disappears just as quickly.

 

School is a roulette of voices and images she only briefly appears in. She's yelling at him for something neither of them fully remember, but other kids in his class observed.

 

"That's why he's so pissy all the time," a girl stage-whispers, "Mommy beats him."

 

Katsuki tries to brush it off with a quick middle finger.

 

"Where's the anger coming from, Bakugou?"

 

The teasing about his inherited temperament goes on for days until he finally snaps.

 

"Come on, you can talk to us. This is a safe space. Uncle Bad-Touch can't get you he-"

 

Violence blurred together. Katsuki hitting the boy at school, then her hitting Katsuki for hitting the boy at school. The irony was finally no longer lost on her.

 

The next scene she recognises instantly and wishes they were anywhere else.

 

"Are you stupid?! Do you know what could have happened?!"

 

"I'm fine, I can take care of myself, you hag!" he lies even as the truth aches throughout his body. He needs to escape before this becomes a fight because every time he moves, it hurts again. It isn't the pain itself that's unbearable, but the way it makes him feel like the violation is still happening. 

 

"-it's going to be your own fault because you don't listen! You never listen!"

 

He's sneaking out to throw his clothes in the dumpster, destroying the evidence. He's sobbing as he tries to wash away a stickiness he can't even identify. She's yelling at him for messing around in her bathroom to steal concealer he doesn't know how to use. The marks go unnoticed anyway because his parents' work schedules make them easy to avoid. He tries not to think about what happened, but it finds him in his sleep.

 

He's in his bedroom, then he's not.

 

His arm is pulled behind his back, straining his shoulder. When he tries to squirm away, discomfort quickly escalates to pain, the grip only tightening in response. Then the man is in him again and all he can do is wait for it to end as every impact sends a twinge through the overextended joint. It gives him a point to focus on other than the internal hurt, -wrong, invasive, please god make it stop- but it's far from worth it. He has to hold himself up to avoid dislocating his shoulder entirely, forcing him to stay present when all he wants to do is go limp and slip away. 

 

Take it out take it out please please please

 

His jaw hurts and he's not sure if it's from how hard he's gritting his teeth, or having it wrenched open for so long while he willed himself not to bite down. He's dizzy with panic and eventually the pain starts to subside purely because his brain begins to lose track of what's happening. There's moaning and cursing behind him and it makes him nauseous, but if he throws up now he'll probably just have to stay pushed down in vomit until his assailant finishes with him. There is no escape. There's only waiting for it to be over. 

 

When the dream reaches the part where the man is about to finish inside him, his mind can no longer take it, launching him back into consciousness. He wakes with a rough gasp, throwing the blanket away, escaping everything that could possibly confine him. He doesn't even process the explosions detonating in his hands until his mother arrives to scream about it. 

 

"What the hell is wrong with you?!"

 

"Don't touch me!" part of him recognises his bedroom, but he's so lost in the fear it doesn't matter, "I'll fucking kill you!"

 

"You do not talk to me like that! Not when I'm up at two in the goddamn morning dealing with your shit!" she shouts back, "What are you even doing?! Are you fucking crazy?!"

 

The smell of smoke fills the room and he considers investigating that when she steps closer.

 

"Did you set your fucking bed on fire? And the goddamn carpet? You couldn't have saved this tantrum until morning?!" she moves to pull him aside to assess the damage. The second she makes contact, he loses himself completely.

 

"Get off me!" he shoves as hard as he can "Fucking bastard!"

 

"What the fuck!" she stumbles a few steps, but recovers quickly. Strong hands grab his arm and wrist, "Katsuki, that's enough!"

 

"Don't- don't fucking touch me. Die! Just fucking die!" he screams mostly unintelligible nonsense as she twists his arm behind his back and he freezes in absolute terror. 

 

"Are you gonna calm the hell down now?" she asks.

 

He does the opposite. The horror rises until it boils over into panicked struggling. He's just barely aware that the screaming is unwarranted, but he can't calm down, not with strong, adult hands gripping him tight, refusing to give even an inch. He desperately tries to wrench himself away as she yanks back until sharp pain blossoms through his shoulder, accompanied by an audible pop. He's vaguely aware the hands let go, but the pain pushes him deep into the past, drowning in the memory.

 

"Shit, shit, fuck! Fuck, Katsuki, I- what the hell were you even doing?!" her tone can't decide between horror, guilt, and anger. She steps close again and he reels away.

 

"Get away from me!" he's in tears and so, so scared. The most afraid he's been since it first happened and all he wants is to barricade himself away from anything that moves because they're all going to hurt him. 

 

"I'm trying to help you, you stubborn asshole!"

 

"I don't want your fucking help! Don't touch me, I hate you!"

 

"Fine! Fucking suffer then!" she finally storms out with a loud slam. He locks the door behind her, gasping for breath he can't catch. He can't move his right arm and that terrifies him because it means he's defenseless. He scrambles for his phone and follows some online instructions to put his shoulder back in before any of his nightmares come back for him.

 

When it stops, she doesn't move. She can't. She's afraid if she breathes, the world around her will collapse. It will realize it's mistake of letting her be in it.

 

"Well, that was a bit more than I expected," Six collected herself first, "Katsuki, are you alright? Can you hear me?"

 

He nods, but stands up to pace away, trying to muffle a sniff.

 

"If you need to be done, just tell me." Six received a nod from Katsuki, then turned to Mitsuki, "And how are you doing?"

 

She couldn't speak. Her voice was still lost in the past, screaming at Katsuki as he tried to escape. As her stubborn rage refused to let go until she broke him. 

 

In a sense, she knew this was coming. They had never spoken about it, but ever since that night when he was 14, whatever remained of their relationship disintegrated entirely. He avoided her as much as humanly possible and that only made her angrier. She blamed teenagers and hormones, his stupid delinquent friends, anything to avoid acknowledging the guilt. The guilt pissed her off, which was so fucking stupid. Every time she tried to force things to go back to normal, she just made it worse. In spite of trying to pretend it didn't happen, every fight, some part of her was waiting for him to bring it up and finally resolve the transgression she was too scared to address. 

 

"Mitsuki," Six coaxed softly, "Do you have anything to say?"

 

"I'm so sorry," it was useless and pathetic and so far from enough, "I don't know what I can… tell me what to do. What do I need to do?"

 

"I can't answer that," Six left her floundering.

 

"I was wrong," she said desperately to Katsuki's back, "I was so wrong about everything you were going through and I'm sorry I made it worse. I-I'm sorry I caused it, I… Katsuki, please look at me."

 

He flinched and she had no idea why that was the wrong thing to say, she didn't know fucking anything.

 

"I need to go," the tears were obvious in his voice as he flung the door open to escape. Escape from her. And the best she could do was let him.

 

"Fuck," she ran a hand through her hair, mind grasping for an answer, for salvation that didn't exist. She hadn't just made him carry this alone, she actively made it worse. His tendency to run from everyone who could help him when he was hurt started with her, "He's never going to forgive me."

 

"I know I said I can't tell you what to do," Six drew her from her devastation, "But I might actually have an idea."

 

Hope seemed foolish. But she wasn't all that smart anyway.

 

"Anything."

Notes:

Last chapter was very ouch, and instead of giving you a break you got more ouch

Chapter 117: Milestones

Summary:

Bakugou takes his intense therapy session to Kirishima

Notes:

Do you get a break from the pain train now? Nope!

Have some more about relationships being fucked up by trauma

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Natsu, you need to eat something," Fuyumi directed gently. 

 

After an initial episode of screaming obscenities at their father, Natsuo's sobbing meltdown lasted a solid half hour. 

 

"You fucking bastard! How long have you known?"

 

"I only just found out tonight," Endeavor insisted.

 

"He came to kill you, didn't he?" A strange smile overtook him, "He won't come back home until you're dead."

 

No one had the heart to point out how unlikely Touya coming home after a 10 year stint as a villain would be. 

 

"I would trade you for him in a heartbeat," Natsuo had told their father. That was when Shoto realized that despite their comparatively limited interaction, Natsuo actually hated their father even more than he did. 

 

Now, sitting in the agency lobby hours later, that anger had died down to something even more concerning. Emptiness. Today ripped an old wound open and everything in him seemed to bleed away.

 

"Please say something," Fuyumi begged anxiously.

 

"What's there to say?" The sound was low, rough, and hollow. But at least that meant he could hear them.

 

"I'm going to try to contact Touya," Shoto finally spoke.

 

"How?" a spark of life returned.

 

"I'm not sure yet," Shoto considered if he should wait until Natsuo had processed a bit more to tell him about the video. 

 

The video titled 'to Natsuo.'

 

Their family had enough secrets.

 

"He sent us a message first."






*******






Bakugou ignored the extras trying to speak to him as he sped through the dorms. The old injury was long healed (or as healed as it was ever going to be) but he found himself curling his right side protectively away from other students anyway. Half an hour with his mother and he was undone. The fear he tried so hard to manage after what Ito did to him spun completely out of control around her. He couldn't tell himself it was all in his head and would be fine, because she made him remember… and then actually hurt him. 

 

"You deserve a chance to heal, and that's not going to happen if you're still dealing with current abuse at home."

 

Aizawa said that to him months ago. At the time, he barely acknowledged his home was abusive. Now he couldn't stop thinking about how much easier getting better could have been. If he went home that day to someone like Nakamura, who tried to fight strangers on the subway that harassed him, who wouldn't even hug him without asking, how much better could he be?

 

He knocked on Kirishima's door before his feet stopped moving.

 

"Katsuki?" Kirishima looked him over with concern, "What's wrong?"

 

He froze. Where did he even start? His mouth opened and instead of an explanation, a sob came out.

 

"Fuck," he cursed, trying and failing to regain control.

 

"It's okay," Kirishima reached for one of his trembling hands, "Take your time."

 

Bakugou held on while shoving past him, dragging Kirishima along as he shut the door behind them. For a while he just stood there, breath shuttering. Then it all poured out.

 

"I hate how I feel around her. Like I'm fucking tainted," talking brought the crying back in full force, "Every time she would grab me, I felt like it was happening again and it felt so disgusting to feel like that around my own fucking mother. It's fucking wrong."

 

Ito made him feel defiled in so many parts of his life, but he never felt more ruined than around his parents. 

 

"You have bad memories that make you feel gross," Kirishima recited words he already knew, "but you didn't do anything wrong."

 

"I couldn't tell her, I couldn't-" a high sound boarded on a whimper and it didn't matter because he had reached the summit of how ashamed of himself he could be, "I just wanted it to stop. But she wouldn't stop. She grabbed my hair and then she twisted my arm back and-"

 

The hystericals sobs were interrupted by a hiccup and he quickly stopped making sense.

 

"I tried to pretend it's just fucked up from when I was a kid, but it's been worse ever since then. I had to redesign my hero costume around my fucking mother."

 

"I'm a little lost," Kirishima admitted, "What are we talking about exactly?"

 

"When I had a flashback, she-" when her hands were on me and I thought about him fucking me , "She dislocated my shoulder and I was too scared to let her touch me so I had to fix it myself."

 

"Jesus," Kirishima cursed.

 

Hold the wrist and pull forward. Fuck, it hurts so bad. What if he can't get it back in? What if something else is wrong? She fixed it once before, maybe he should have let her. But he can't stand having her so close when he feels like this, he would have to figure it out. 

 

To say he was afraid in that moment would be an understatement.

 

"I wouldn't let someone who just dislocated my arm touch me either," Kirishima empathised, "I've seen what your flashbacks look like. I mean, that day in training it was obvious that I was hurting you by holding you down like that. What was she thinking?" 

 

Bakugou got quiet at that, chewing his lip. If it was obvious… why didn't she stop? Why didn't she ever stop until she felt something break? Why couldn't she see what she was doing to him before she heard a joint pop?

 

"What is it?" Kirishima coaxed.

 

The injury was why she stopped, but not why he wanted her to go. His desperate longing to make her leave went deeper than that.

 

"I'm just really fucked up," he evaded.

 

"What do you mean?"

 

'I'm broken on a primal level,' wasn't much of an answer either. He showed up crying at Kirishima's door, the least he could do was try to explain. But he couldn't look Kirishima in the eyes as he said it, mortifying guilt already threatening to swallow him up.

 

"Can you even fucking imagine what it feels like? For your head to be so fucked up you feel like your mom is going to rape you?"

 

He opened his eyes in the silence and watched for signs of disgust that said he finally managed to weird Kirishima out with his Freudian fuckery.

 

"I'm sorry," he sounded sad. No disturbed wide eyes that said Bakugou was finally too much. Just sad.

 

"I didn't mean for her to see all that," he was practically vibrating with anxiety at this point.

 

"You shouldn't blame yourself for how you felt," Kirishima once again saw straight through him, "She put you in a familiar position, of course it would make you remember."

 

He cringed a little at the term 'position,' but appreciated the assurance regardless.

 

"Jesus Christ, can't you fucking knock?!" he scrambles to finish dressing as she bursts in.

 

"Oh please, Katsuki, I changed your diapers and you came out of my vagina. Nothing I haven't seen before."

 

She was his mother. It was supposed to be okay. But it wasn't.

 

"She would never do that to me, I know that," he tried so hard to force himself to be rational, normal, "and still I can't... I can't stand being close to my parents. I don't want them to touch me. Ever. I can't feel like that around them."

 

Not a single one of his relationships survived the assault. When strangers got too close, he felt overwhelmed and afraid. His parents were a different kind of uncomfortable. The fear remained present, but far outweighed by feeling dirty. He already wasn't the son they wanted in so many senses, but this one had no aspect of rebellion. Just shame. Of all the ways he could disappoint them, this was the most unbearable.

 

"Now you're ruined"

 

He certainly felt like it.

 

"What the fuck is wrong with you?!"

 

So much.

 

"I'm trying to help you, you stubborn asshole!"

 

He had learned enough self awareness to recognise the origin of his inability to accept help. 

 

"I know you feel like you should be okay with your mom touching you just because she's your mom," Kirishima began slowly, "but you're allowed to have boundaries. Even without accounting for the trauma and the fact that she's hurt you. It shouldn't take explaining to her that you were raped for you to be allowed a little space."

 

She was terrible with respecting personal boundaries, but it didn't feel like enough to absolve him of being the problem. His ability to experience closeness was contaminated by sick abuse, but at least with Kirishima it made a little more sense for the poison to be there. His history with a sex crime fucked up a relationship that was supposed to be sexual. When exploring how much kissing and touching he could handle, he expected the flashbacks to happen. But when the memories came for him during a perfectly innocent hug from his father or a teacher's hand on his shoulder, that's when he truly started to hate himself. He pushed his father away entirely because he couldn't bear to acknowledge why the casual affection made him uncomfortable. His mother's aggression only made the association between touch and taking stronger.

 

"What the fuck is wrong with me?" it came out in a teary whisper.

 

"It's not your fault," Kirishima insisted, "I'm sure it would be a lot easier to stop remembering getting hurt around her if she would, you know, stop hurting you ."

 

That… was a fair point. He wasn't perverting an innocent interaction, so much as misinterpreting one form of abuse as another. Mitsuki grabbed and shoved and invaded, refusing him basic autonomy. There was no sexual intent, but the powerlessness sure felt similar. He hated it. He hated that every loss of control he experienced felt like rape.

 

I'm so fucking damaged

 

"I know you're embarrassed about whatever she saw, but I think it will help," Kirishima said optimistically, "You have control issues for a good reason. Maybe she'll finally take you seriously when you tell her to stop whatever batshit crazy thing she happens to be doing to you."

 

With the same consistency that his mother made him feel like the scum of the earth, Kirishima freed him of blame. According to him, the comfort Mitsuki expected her son to have around her wasn't deserved. She was the problem, not him. 

 

"I was wrong. I was so wrong about everything you were going through and I'm sorry I made it worse"

 

It seemed even she realized that before Katsuki did.

 

"I don't know how to act when she's nice to me," what progress he had made expressing himself evaporated in her presence, "She's trying, so I felt like I should try back, but… even when she's not yelling she's still so much. "

 

He came by it honestly, the general abrasiveness. The part of him he had to suppress to avoid scaring the hell out of Eri undoubtedly came from her. But his aversion to contact made him just a bit less overbearing, while Mitsuki had to make an active effort to keep her hands to herself. Blocking the door, corning him in the hallway, that wasn't her being aggressive, that was just how she talked. 

 

"You can tell her when she's making you uncomfortable," Kirishima stated simply.

 

Could he though? After a lifetime of being ignored, would he be able to get the words out? Sure, just saying 'you're hurting me' seemed like the obvious answer . But he learned early on to growl instead of yelp if he wanted someone to listen. Then Ito sealed the behavior into his psyche with the ultimate display of disregard.

 

"Stop. Stop saying that word. Please."

 

Pleading in front of a whole courtroom was absolutely mortifying, but it worked. Admitting his discomfort to Noguchi was only mildly embarrassing. Maybe the fact that things got to him sometimes wouldn't always feel shameful. Maybe with practice, being in the same room as Mitsuki wouldn't be so unbearable.

 

"I didn't mean for that to sound patronizing," Kirishima responded to his silence, "I know it's not that easy."

 

"It's really fucking embarrassing," he could feel his cheeks heating up, "when small shit bothers me and everyone knows why."

 

"You can tell me when something bothers you," Kirishima pointed out.

 

"Yeah, but… you don't judge me like she does. You don't take every fucking flaw I have as a personal challenge."

 

Kirishima got quiet for a moment.

 

"Have I mentioned I really don't like your mother?" Kirishima's absolute certainty that Katsuki wasn't to blame for his fucked up relationship with his mother always made him feel at least a little bit better. 

 

"You may have suggested it at some point."

 

He remembered one instance when his mother took him along to work, they briefly ended up at the same bus stop where he met Ito.

 

"Will you stop fucking around and sit the hell down?" she snapped, "Our transfer should be here in just a couple minutes, you can survive that long."

 

He reluctantly sat down beside her, a dizzy sickness growing as sensory memory painted a dark, raining night over the midday sun. 

 

"So dramatic," Mitsuki rolled her eyes, "brooding because I asked you to sit down."

 

"Die in a fire," he spits out.

 

"Very scary," she goes to ruffle his hair with something like affection and he jerks away with a hiss, "Jesus. Okay, fine, go sulk in your corner, you ferrel little gremlin."

 

That was the closest he ever came to telling her. Returning to that exact spot sparked the memory with such clarity, for a moment the delusion that it didn't really happen broke. It started right here. Fear and nausea surged through him and he was supposed to keep acting like everything was fine. Just sit next to his mother, be a good boy and behave. Stay still and obey. 

 

In the end, he couldn't bring himself to say it. Shame won over panic once again. He had to wonder now, what would she have done if he tried? If he said he needed to tell her something, would she have made some kind of joke, or would she have taken him seriously? If he said something really bad happened, would she have listened or would she immediately ask him what he did wrong?

 

He was raped. That was going to suck no matter what came after. But did healing have to be this hard?

 

Deep down, he knew the answer. Whether he could forgive her for it remained to be seen.

Notes:

One of the biggest factors that determines developing PTSD after a traumatic experience, and rape in particular, is what kind of support someone receives immediately after. Being able to connect with other people and how they respond is so important.

/Resiliency factors and all that/

Chapter 118: Fragile

Summary:

Bakugou tries to establish some sort of normalcy when things are very not normal.

Notes:

The last few chapters have been pretty intense, but I don't think I've strayed into gratuitous yet. I'm aiming for this whole thing to be more cathartic than it is depressing. But I also have a very high tolerance for digging into #trauma

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"This is bullshit!" Ito screamed, throwing a glass into the wall, shards scattering across the floor.

 

Fuck Endeavor, the timing on this shit couldn't be worse. Of course a whole goddamn anti-abuse movement starts right when his case is in its final days. Like the whole universe was conspiring to fuck him over. 

 

"This lawyer you hired is worthless!" he accused his father, "All he's done is make people feel bad for the little shit!"

 

He couldn't attack the kid directly with everyone watching them, but his lawyer was fucking blowing this. He had to do something. The people he paid kept him informed of every step of the delivery, so how the hell had the pictures been sent to the League of Villains and received by fucking UA heroes? Did they have a spy? If they did, how was he supposed to know that?

 

"Oh yes, tell me more about how it's my fault," Ito Eiichi rolled his eyes with peak condescension, "He would probably have a much easier time defending you if you weren't guilty."

 

He knew his father had suspicions, but hearing it out loud was something else.

 

"I- I'm not guilty! How could you say that? Is that really how low you think of m-"

 

"Cut the shit, Daichi," he sounded as tired as he did angry, "Anyone with half a brain involved in this case knows you're guilty. But disgusting sexual deviant though you may be, you're my disgusting monster. Don't mistake my defence of you as belief and save your unwarranted outrage for the courtroom."

 

With that, Ito Sr left him to fume. 

 

So now Katsuki had turned even his own father against him. 

 

He dialed Fukuda again furiously.

 

"What?" the attorney answered shortly, long past greeting Ito with any semblance of formality.

 

"We're losing!" he hissed into the phone, "How much is my father paying you to fucking suck at your job?!"

 

"We might not be losing if you hadn't handed them their most compelling physical evidence," Fukuda shot back.

 

"Keep that shit up, I'll make sure no one ever hires you agai-"

 

"Just get in the fucking car."

 

The horn coming through the phone matched the sound outside as the sleek black hybrid pulled up to the curb. Ito yanked the door open and slammed it behind him as aggressively as he could manage.

 

"You better have something good planned."





******






Today, he was going to be okay. He decided this. He would stay away from the courtroom and his mother and all the shit on social media and the news and act like a normal fucking person.

 

As gracious as Kirishima had been about his outburst, he couldn't help the nagging anxiety that he overshared and now he thinks I'm broken I fucked up I shouldn't have-

 

Even if Kirishima really didn't think less of him, he still lost control of that secret. That part of his image and truth he could never take back. Once he said the things in his head out loud, they could never be fully erased from the narrative of his life. They became real and tangible and he might have to deal with them.

 

Feeling was exhausting. He wanted to stop.

 

So he took the coward's way out and avoided Kirishima to avoid feeling so goddamn weird and exposed. Though he wasn't sure Kirishima realized Bakugou was avoiding being alone with him. His boyfriend's extroverted tendencies were perfectly content to be around friends in the common room with some distance between them.

 

Kirishima wasn't nearly as needy as he was.

 

However, his barrier of social contact only limited verbal communication. At first, he pretended not to notice the buzzing in his pocket. But a few texts later-

 

"Damn, Bakugou, you sure are popular," Kaminari joked.

 

Shut the fuck up Pikachu

 

Now he was obligated to open it.

 

The Boy:

Are you okay?

You're really quiet

Are you mad at me?

 

Shit. So he did notice.

 

Me:

Not mad

 

"My parents sent me a new tea, if anyone would like to try," Momo offered from the kitchen. It had become a weekly occurrence now, that Momo broke out some expensive tea for the whole common room, with Todoroki as her usual assistant. 

 

"Hell yeah!" Mina replied with immediate enthusiasm.

 

"I have no taste, so the fanciness is probably wasted on me," Kaminari declined.

 

"I don't know tea stuff either," Kirishima told him brightly, quickly burying his concern, "But I still want to try everything!"

 

"You don't have to know fancy tea stuff," Momo laughed softly, "You just see if you like it or you don't."

 

"In that case, yes please," Sero joined the tea train. 

 

Bakugou may want to participate, if only as an excuse to not talk and something to do with his hands, but he couldn't seem to find his voice right now. He wondered if Todoroki told her about the boiling water incident, or if she just figured out the discomfort because she was courteous like that. Her electric kettle heated up in a corner, illogically far from where she set out cups and prepared her teapot. When the kettle beeped that it was at the right temperature, she always ignored it no matter who was closer, letting Todoroki pour it over the leaves instead. She never once picked up the hot water with him present. Never made a show of her thoughtfulness either, always appearing in quiet forms she pretended not to notice.

 

Speaking of Todoroki, he had been even quieter than usual since Dabi set his house on fire… which lined up oddly with the questioning if Bakugou remembered anything about the LoV.

 

He wouldn't ask. If Icy Hot had a villain zombie brother, he would tell him when he was damn well ready to.

 

"Okay, everyone, come get your cup," Momo announced after a minute. Or maybe several. Time wasn't really working for him right now. The others got up in a line and came back.

 

"Bakugou," Momo called, "Are you coming?"

 

"I didn't ask for any," he replied, confused.

 

"You didn't have to."

 

Quietly thoughtful. The exact opposite of him. She smiled as she handed him the cup, an offer of aid in his quest to pretend things were normal.

 

"You'll have to tell me how-"

 

The smell hits him just before the taste does and they both overwhelm him, dragging him back to a dusty apartment with rough fabric and pain.

 

It's the same

 

The teacup slipped from his grasp, shattering on the tile.

 

"Bakugou?" she jumped at the crash, "Are you alright?"

 

"I- I'm sorry," he stammered, "I'm sorry, please don't-"

 

He took a step back, glancing wildly around for an escape. He just wanted to get out of arm's reach, to run where no one could punish him for-

 

Ito finished with him a while ago, but still looms close. When he appears thoroughly absorbed in his phone, Bakugou tries to make a run for it. He nearly makes it before Ito snags his arm, jerking him back. Bakugou flails in panic and knocks the forgotten mug to the floor with a crash.

 

"Look what you fucking did!" Ito wrenches him low by his hair. The hand he throws out to catch himself meets broken glass, embedding in his palm, "Well, I was going to be done with you, but now you pissed me off."

 

"It's okay, Bakugou, it's just a cup," Momo assures gently.

 

"I should make you lick it up, you collosal fuck up"

 

"I'm sorry," the rational part of his brain knows he's talking to Momo, someone who has never harmed him in his life and never would. It doesn't matter. "I'll clean it up."

 

Momo doesn't argue, just slowly hands him a roll of paper towels. He's vaguely aware other people are watching them, but she waves them away.

 

"I'll get a dustpan for the glass," she says softly. He can't even look her in the eyes. He just nods.

 

He's picking up glass with his bare hands and he's vaguely aware you're not supposed to do that, but he doesn't stop. He has to fix it before someone gets mad at him. Momo approaches slowly, but still he flinches away when she tries to help, so she backs off, kneeling a few feet away. His clumsy attempt takes less than a minute to draw blood. He stares at his bleeding palm and wonders if Ito really had planned to be done with him, or if he was just waiting for Bakugou to make a move so he could tell him it was his fault and he deserved it.

 

"Fucking moping around in public looking for pity"

 

He needs to get a grip.

 

"Stop crying!"

 

He does the opposite.

 

"Bakugou, please, you're hurting yourself," Momo tries to ease him away from the glass with hovering hands, but she's still too afraid to actually touch him. He keeps on like he didn't hear her until she finally lays a tentative hand on his arm, gently urging him to stop, "You're not feeling well. Just let me take care of it, okay?"

 

You're not feeling well

 

That matters to her

 

Finally, it clicks that she isn't mad at him, no one is going to hurt him. The haze of shock gives way and suddenly he's sobbing into a trembling hand.

 

"I'm sorry," Momo whispered softly.

 

"I didn't mean to," his insistence seems to only make her sadder.

 

"I know you didn't," she slowly, painstakingly, guided his hand to her so she could inspect the damage, "It was an accident."

 

As the world reappeared around him, he realized how absurd it was to be so upset about this. He dropped a cup. Oh well. And yet he cried and pleaded for Momo's forgiveness. It didn't matter if he knew he was being ridiculous, he couldn't stop.

 

"I'm sorry," he rubs at his eyes as an excuse to hide, "I don't know what's fucking wrong with me."

 

"You're having a flashback," she remained calm and measured despite a trace of tears in her eyes, "You feel like you're in danger, but you're not. No one is mad at you."

 

Was this still a flashback? He knew where he was and who he was talking to. He just felt eleven years old.

 

"Let's get you off the floor, yeah?" 

 

He probably wouldn't make it to his feet on his own and he had made enough of a pathetic display of himself for one day. That, and the part of him that was eleven right now desperately wanted the safety her gentle presence promised. So he let Momo take him over to the couch where his friends cast him concerned gazes that were entirely justified. Momo held a silent conversation over his head that ended with Mina and Sero heading over to deal with the glass.

 

This had been nice up until he started acting crazy again.

 

"Sorry I fucking ruin everything with my trauma bullshit."

 

"It's only ruined if you let it be," Todoroki said from behind him. Bakugou jumped a little before looking to him to explain how. Instead he offered, "I've had a tea-related breakdown in this kitchen too."

 

"O- okay," he felt so unsteady, the mask of defensive anger lost to him.

 

"Do you want to sit with Kirishima?" Momo asked. He nodded. Kirishima looked… surprised?

 

"I'm sorry if I did something wrong," he said quietly as Bakugou sat beside him.

 

"You didn't do anything," his lips were weirdly loose right now, "Just felt weird about how much I told you."

 

"Is that what's bothering you right now?"

 

He shook his head. Kirishima waited patiently for him to explain.

 

"Tea," he finally answered, "Same tea. That he drugged me with."

 

A small gasp from Momo caught his attention.

 

"I'm so sorry," she apologized frantically.

 

"Not your fault," he shrugged, "Weird shit sets me off."

 

"Still, I- you didn't even ask for it," she fretted.

 

"You couldn't have known," Kirishima told her sternly. He would know, their proximity meant he had accidentally set Bakugou off more times than most.

 

"Did, um, did you want a different tea?" she asked awkwardly.

 

"Yes, please," he answered with a breathless laugh.

 

"One time I walked into this pizza place," Kaminari cut in, "And it was like I teleported a good 6 years back to when my dad left me there because it smelled exactly the same."

 

"Smells are just like that," Ochako added (he hadn't even noticed she was there) , "I was working part time at this cafe after school when this lady came in and I was convinced my grandmother was in the room because she smoked the same cigarettes." 

 

"I get that with weed and my brother," Kaminari replied, "Like, every stoner I meet, I smell it and I'm just like 'ah, yes, Hatori's here.'"

 

"My mother's perfume," Momo contributed with a grimace, " Midnight wears it."

 

"Oof," Kaminari lamented.

 

"One time I found the deodorant my dad used to wear and I cried in a Seven Eleven," Kirishima offered.

 

They weren't pretending everything was normal. He shattered that possibility along with the teacup. Everyone acknowledged the not-normal, and kept acting like his friends anyway. They didn't seem bothered that he was a little out of his mind.

 

Me:

Sorry I was avoiding you

Just sometimes when I think about how much you know about me my soul sort of leaves my body

 

The Boy:

It's okay

I love you

 

That he wasn't ashamed to say out loud.

 

"I love you too."

Notes:

I've been using present tense, ironically, for the flashbacks, and past tense for regular narration, but today I've officially decided to use present tense when he's dissociating too. I feel like it captures the "wtf is happening" sense better, even if the switching back and forth is weird.

With these last couple chapters, I'm trying to examine some parts of living with trauma that don't come up as often in media. The awkward parts that aren't quite so textbook.

Chapter 119: Double Talk

Summary:

Natsuo reaches out and another familiar face appears on the witness stand.

Notes:

I only have one hand to write with because this dog screams if I stop petting

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"What's wrong with him?" A girl he thinks is named Sachi asks curiously.

 

"Don't know," Kendo answers, "Sometimes he just gets real quiet and runs off."

 

Most of the time, Bakugou kept his rage too close to the surface for that terrified child to come out. If he kept his fight-or-flight instincts constantly on the edge of fight, he wouldn't freeze. 

 

Usually.

 

"Damn, he cried uncle fast," an onlooker laughs.

 

"I'm sorry," Bakugou sobs, too terrified to do anything else, "I'm sorry, please don't."

 

"Little spitfire was trying to blow me sky high a minute ago," the boy holding him down answers, "But as soon as I pinned him, he went straight to pieces. Not as tough as you thought, huh, kiddo?"

 

He draws into himself and hopes they'll go away. The older boy grabs his wrist and leans in close behind his ear just to get a reaction. It works.

 

"You want me to stop?" he asks patronizingly. Bakugou just nods and the boy leans back, letting him somewhat free, "Then give me your shoes."

 

"What?" he honestly isn't sure he heard right.

 

"Your shoes. They're nice and my kid brother is about your size. So hand them over and I'll let you go."

 

He fumbles with the laces, trying to obey as quickly as possible. Anything to escape. He hands the shoes over and immediately darts out of reach.

 

"Damn. Didn't expect that. You really are all bark, aren't you?" the boy laughs, then waves at him dismissively, "Alright, on your way."

 

When his mother furiously demanded to know what happened to them, he lied. Objectively speaking, of the ways getting his ass kicked by a boy twice his size could have ended, losing his shoes really wasn't that bad. The older boy didn't do anything terrible to him even though Bakugou undoubtedly started it. But the memory still turned the prospect of ever reaching that state again to a deep, endless fear. That he could become suddenly weak at any moment.

 

"Any better?" Momo sat down beside him as Kirishima got up to grab a charger from his room, "Or still really bad?"

 

"Not as bad," he hoped that was answer enough. He didn't really feel like quantifying the amount of shitty he felt.

 

"I'm glad," she fidgeted with her hair, not saying something.

 

"Out with it, Ponytail," he prompted.

 

"I'm really sorry," she looked like she could cry, "I know it was just an unfortunate coincidence, but I still feel terrible. "

 

"You and me both," Bakugou smiled tiredly with a soft huff.

 

"You know I would never do something like that to you on purpose, right?"

 

"What?!" he startled, "Of course you wouldn't. Do you really need to ask?"

 

"Well…" she trailed off with a nervous edge, "You do have a tendency to expect the worst of people."

 

"What is this to you, a fucking zoo?"

 

Oh

 

"See if they had to chain me up again?!"

 

Right

 

"I don't need Miss Perfect's fucking pity!"

 

She had a point.

 

"I'm paranoid, but…" how did he say this without sounding lame? "I know you now. I guess I, you know, trust you."

 

He almost wished she would take the opportunity to make fun of him so he could put some distance between himself and all this intimacy.

 

"Thank you, Bakugou," she smiled warmly, "That means a lot to me."

 

He owed her more than this. She had offered kinship that he, at least at the time, most certainly didn't deserve. And then stayed on his side ever since.

 

Speak, you coward.

 

"Hey, Momo… I- um… thank you."

 

"For what?" 

 

At first Bakugou thought she was being coy, but the question sounded completely serious.

 

"The tea thing," he explained anxiously, "When I'm like that… fuck, this is hard to explain. When I'm in that weird headspace, if you told me to get on my knees and lick the floor, I'd fucking do it. You could have- could have fucked with me any way you wanted, I wouldn't have stopped you. Or you could have just walked away and left me like that because I'm not your fucking problem." 

 

Her look of heartbroken ernesty was killing him.

 

"I was really-" keep it together, Katsuki, "shit, I was really fucking vulnerable. And you took care of me."

 

"I- of course?" Momo seemed genuinely confused, "What else would I do?"

 

He knew how to explain it to her, he just needed a minute.

 

Deep breath in, slow breath out

 

"What would have happened if you blanked out like that at your first middle school?"

 

"I'm so sorry," her eyes widened with understanding, "Did that… did that happen?"

 

"It didn't get that bad," he assured, "It didn't happen very often, but still, it's- it was never safe for me to be like that before. It's never just been... okay that I can't protect myself."

 

He had meltdowns on Aizawa and Kirishima before, but this was different. She wasn't his legal guardian or romantic partner. This was high schoolers in a social setting, dicking around and being kids when suddenly Bakugou's damages showed up. He couldn't communicate what was wrong, but his friends took care of him anyway because they were paying attention.

 

"That sounds exhausting," she replied. And yeah, it really was. But it seemed the universe had finally given him a break.

 

Other Dad:

Going to court tomorrow. You want to come?

 

An extremely brief break.




*******





Dabi went into his kill-my-dad mission fully expecting one of them would be dead by the end. Whether Endeavor or himself didn't matter, either way his father's career was over. A DNA test saying he killed his own son would end his #1 status as surely as death would. He never considered what he would do if they both lived. 

 

He certainly never considered he might see Natsuo again. 

 

"As much as I would like to see Endeavor dead," Shigaraki said icily, "Your problem of going rough has only escalated. There's a limit to how much I'll put up with."

 

Dabi stood, drawing himself up to remind the hunched gargoyle who he was talking to.

 

"I just tried to kill the top ranked hero in his own home. By myself." He stepped closer, just to loom into Shigaraki's space a little more intensely, "Do you honestly think I'm afraid of you?"

 

The shorter man glanced over Dabi's shoulder, face suddenly lighting with a grin.

 

"You want Endeavor dead," Shigaraki held his ground, "But what about him?"

 

The muted TV was set to a hero-centric station. Currently interviewing Natsuo.

 

"The fuck do I care?" he bluffed. Shigaraki turned up the sound.

 

"-we're a resilient bunch, we'll be okay."

 

"You're admirably positive for your home being hit with arson and attempted murder."

 

"Never a dull moment," Natsuo's feigned cheerfulness was almost convincing.

 

"Do you have any theories on who attacked you? And why?"

 

Natsuo quieted, his cheerful facade fading.

 

"I think whoever came to our house has been in pain for a long time. I think he understands what it's like for your suffering to be ignored by the people who could have helped. He's angry that nothing's been done."

 

"So you think this is about the allegations involving your brothers?"

 

"I do."

 

Tense silence fell for a moment before Natsuo recovered.

 

"Fwew, is it too hot in here?" he asked with a nervous laugh.

 

Endeavor is furious, the most out of control Touya has ever seen him. Weeks have gone by with no progress and the dam holding back his disappointment finally snapped.

 

"I'm sorry," he groans as Endeavor's hot hand wraps around his wrist.

 

"You'll never learn to control it if you don't face it!" his father screams, the meaning sinking in as the heat around his wrist rises.

 

"I can't!" he panics, trying to reign in the heat around his wrist, to control it so it doesn't burn him.

 

He fails

 

"Get up!" Endeavor yells as Touya bursts into tears. He struggles to get free but he can't and-

 

"Is it too hot in there?"

 

Endeavor freezes, then let's go. 

 

He was still trying to hide it back then. The burns and hitting weren't their established normal yet.

 

"Touya?" Natsuo called again, waiting for an answer. To anyone else, it was an innocuous question, but between Touya and Natsuo it was a code.

 

'Do you need help?'

 

"It's pretty warm," he answers, voice cracking pathetically.

 

"I'll get mom to cool it down."

 

He must have given something away in his face because Shigaraki smirked.

 

"That's what I thought," he sauntered away smugly.

 

Fuck

 

Natsuo knew Touya was the villain who burned their house and attacked their father. Who kidnapped Bakugou and endangered Shoto. Natsuo knew, yet he was undeniably asking him a question.

 

Do you need help?

 

"Yeah," he whispered, a tired smile tugging at the staples holding him together, "Yeah, Natsu, I do."





*******





The first half of the day was boring. So boring, he was about to start whining to Aizawa that he changed his mind, he wanted to go home. Then the defense called in a new 'expert' witness, with salt and pepper hair and silver-rimmed glasses. Only the white coat was missing.

 

The fucking psychiatrist from the hospital. 

 

"How did Bakugou first come into your care?"

 

"He was brought into the Emergency Department by ambulance after his friends reported he had taken entire bottles full of medication from his bathroom cabinet. He was incoherent and had to be restrained for his own safety and that of the ER staff. Since the incident was unambiguously a suicide attempt, after he stabilized, he was moved to the acute care psychiatric unit where I was on duty."

 

"What was your impression of him?"

 

"He kept to himself, didn't talk much to staff or other patients. Snapped at anyone who tried to get him to open up," the description of Bakugou's blurry days in the looney bin sounded generally accurate so far, "Underneath that though, he seemed lost. Confused and anxious. He had a hard time accepting how deeply the trauma affected him, even after trying to kill himself to escape the pain it caused him."

 

"He doesn't seem like the type to give up though," Fukuda followed up, obviously scripted, "You didn't question the suicide at all?"

 

"It's hard to accept the randomness of evil, even for adults. He has to live with this for the rest of his life. In the absence of an external source to blame, he turns all that anger on himself. He has a history of self-harm independent of the suicide attempts. It temporarily relieves some of the stress, but eventually, believing the person who did this to him would never face consequences was too much for him to cope with."

 

What absolute bullshit. He never expected to find Ito and would have preferred if it stayed that way. His reappearance in Bakugou's life had been an ongoing trainwreck. 

 

"How would you assess his ability to provide an accurate testimony?"

 

"I think Bakugou believes what he needs to in order to survive. Considering the traumatic nature of his childhood, that belief is not always reality."

 

Bakugou loathed this man with every fiber of his being, but...

 

He's not wrong

 

"You will see in his school therapist's notes as well as mine that he exhibits regular self-destructive compulsions and severe paranoid tendencies. Assumptions that people are out to get him and looking down on him. When Ito approached him at the police station, he grabbed Katsuki in a way that was severely triggering. The contact may not have been maliciously intended, but Katsuki's mind returned to the night he was assaulted."

 

"Why do you think he never mentioned it to his parents or teachers before his encounter with Ito?"

 

"Denial is a default coping mechanism for him. Chronic trauma causes children to compartmentalize, set the part that hurts aside so they can go one functioning. In essence, he blocked it out. The trauma was deeply buried for a long time, but I believe that changed when he was kidnapped."

 

Again, not wrong, but fuck you fuck you fuck you-

 

"Toga asked if he was a virgin while touching him suggestively and I believe she molested him further off camera. This brought the trauma back to the surface where it could be triggered by something as innocuous as a touch."

 

"So when Ito forced him to return to that moment," Fukuda spelled out, "in Bakugou's mind, Ito became his assailant."

 

"Precisely."

 

Bakugou needed to hit something.

 

He was pissed, but at the same time, listening to this twisted assessment of himself brought an unsettling sense of doubt. So much of it was true, and it wouldn't be the first time he made a villain out of someone who meant him no harm. He wanted to scream that he knew what happened, he was fucking there , but what if… what if he was crazy? What if he remembered wrong? That night was fuzzy and confusing, even Six writing a testimony for him ended up with blanks. Disjointed moments of absolute certainty surrounded by a blur of sensations and guess work.

 

"I can't fault him for being confused," the doctor went on, "He's trying to make sense of a devastating trauma. Determining the truth of what really happened isn't his job. It's the court's duty to prove certainty beyond reasonable doubt. Beyond a testimony of partially repressed memories."

 

The second a break came around, Aizawa wrapped a surprisingly bold arm around him and escorted him out of the courtroom. Rounding the corner in relative privacy, he halted.

 

"You alright, kid?"

 

Bakugou shrugged uncertainly.  He wasn't on the verge of a breakdown, he was just… annoyed? Confused?

 

"You're not crazy," Aizawa read his mind.

 

"I know that!" he snapped, though the crack in his voice made it obvious he didn't believe it, "It's just… it's shitty that I can't say he's totally wrong because a lot of that shit is really blurry."

 

"You're not just going by old memories," Aizawa leaned slightly to reduce the height difference, "He called and threatened you. I saw him choking you. You told us what he did to you right after and I don't believe for a second you made it up."

 

Okay, now he was pissed at himself for being so easily manipulated.

 

"I feel stupid," he muttered dejectedly, as embarassed as he was dazed, "Like I don't know how to just… know stuff."

 

That didn't make any fucking sense. He didn't have the vocabulary for this.

 

"That's exactly what he's trying to do," Aizawa stated with a confidence Bakugou clung to like a lifeline, "Instead of arguing about the objective details, he's trying to undermine your testimony by painting you as unstable and unreliable. Saying your perception of reality can't be trusted. It's called gaslighting and it's a fucked up thing to do to someone."

 

"Gas...lighting?" he mulled over the term, "why does it sound like arson?"

 

"It was the name of a play. And a very good movie about- well, actually, that doesn't matter. It's in black and white, you kids would never sit through that. Anyway, the point is you're not losing your mind. Trust yourself and trust the people who care about you."

 

That was the exact opposite of how his talks with authority tended to go. 

 

I'm not crazy

 

"Whoa, hey, it's okay," Aizawa rubbed his upper arm as he choked up.

 

"I'm fine," he didn't sound it, but that was okay, "It's just… no one has ever said that to me before. That I should believe myself."

 

At least not in those words, but really Aizawa had been telling him that for months. That the sports festival was wrong, that his mother blaming him for the kidnapping was wrong. That he had human fucking rights no matter how much anyone said he didn't deserve them.

 

Notes:

It's hard to balance not talking down to your audience with not making things too subtle, so show of hands class:

Who recognised Toga is standing right next to Natsuo during his fight with Endeavor in 114?

Because I think I might have needed to ramp up the spookiness there

Chapter 120: My Blood

Summary:

Bakugou only hates 95% of lawyers. Dabi meets a familiar face

Notes:

Title is a reference to the 21 pilots song

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou felt a little better after cross examination.

 

"Is it true you told Katsuki that him being gay is a form of self-harm?"

 

"I- that's not exactly what I meant. It's common for victims of sexual abuse to reenact trauma in an attempt to make sense of it. I suggested he may be engaging in a sexual relationship with another male to revisit the abuse while feeling like he has some control."

 

"So a form of self-harm," Takahashi dismissed the explanation, "He began a romantic relationship with his best friend in which they don't have sex, and you told him it was self-harm. And that he's gay because he was abused."

 

According to Takahashi, the jury he happened to get was on the young side, so he suspected the blatant homophobia was not well received. It was particularly vindicating to watch the doctor's face as Takahashi grilled his whole career.

 

"This is a paper you wrote, isn't that right?"

 

"That was years ago. It was a different time."

 

"So in your early career, you sought to prove that homosexual orientation was a disorder caused by negative childhood experiences. A theory that has since been largely dismissed by the scientific community."

 

"Like I said, it was a different time."

 

"And yet you still applied it to Katsuki and are using your bigoted analysis to discredit his testimony."

 

Yeah, Takahashi was growing on him. So this car ride back to UA, he would make an attempt to speak to him. 

 

"I'd like to stop reencountering shit," Bakugou grumbled, "First the drug tea, now that shit psychiatrist."

 

"Drug tea?" Aizawa questioned.

 

"One of the teas Yaoyorozu's parents sent her. Same one Ito gave me."

 

"Are you serious?" Takahashi spun around in his seat, "She's the rich one, right?"

 

"Yeah. Why?"

 

"Can she send me the name?"

 

"I guess?" he answered, confused by the sudden enthusiasm, "Why?"

 

"For being the son of fashion designers, you're really undereducated on rich people bullshit," Takahashi chastised.

 

"Yeah, because I don't fucking care."

 

"Depending on how fancy a tea we're talking, we might be able to track down purchasing records. Give the jury another external link that says we have the right person."

 

"So we gotta prove I'm not crazy with a tea conspiracy," he muttered bitterly, "Great."

 

"I know this sucks," Takahashi replied, unusually sympathetic, "Most of this industry is just about who talks bullshit the best."

 

"Is that why you quit doing cases that matter?" he wasn't sure if that was an accusation or not. Just that he was pissed and would therefor be pissy.

 

"In a sense."

 

"Story?" Bakugou longed for a distraction.

 

"It's not a fun one."

 

"Neither is my entire fucking life," maybe a slight exaggeration, but he had a seriously shitty day, he earned it, "At least this one isn't about me."

 

"My last case was a bit of a mess."

 

"So is my entire fucking life."

 

"Alright," Takahashi answered with a laugh, but then took a while to follow up on it, "I had this couple who were in and out of the office half a dozen times. They'd pick up the husband on a noise complaint, she'd file a restraining order. He'd apologize, she'd get it lifted. A week later he's in the drunk tank with her blood on his knuckles. That kind of thing, over and over."

 

"That does sound pretty depressing."

 

"I had him," Takahashi shook his head ruefully, "I had a police record and injury photo for every day of the week with this couple. I told her she would win, she just had to stick with the charges long enough for me to get him sentenced. I told her if she let this go on, one of these days he was going to kill her."

 

"You get him?"

 

"He was a great actor. On the stand, he cried and apologized, told us his whole life story. About how he grew up without knowing love and that kind of bullshit. And then she dropped them again."

 

"Does it count as your last case if it never reached a verdict?" Bakugou questioned.

 

"That wasn't the case," he sighed, "I finally got him convicted, but not for abuse. He went away for murder."

 

"Oh"

 

"He tried that crocodile tears shit again and that was the most effort I ever put into stacking charges. I had the whole case memorized before it was even assigned to me, he didn't stand a chance. But… does it really matter? What was the point? She's dead."

 

That was indeed not a happy story.

 

"Most of the time, domestic calls don't get taken seriously until there's a body," the seriousness aged him, "I'm supposed to say something about getting justice for those lost, but there's nothing I can do for those other three kids. Justice doesn't bring them back. But you, you and Haruki, you're still alive. You deserve to stay that way."

 

That was the first time law enforcement talked about his life going on like it mattered. Instead of acknowledging it, he complained some more.

 

"That's sure not how court makes me feel."

 

"To the court, you're a walking crime scene," that hurt but it was true, "Your past is all that matters in there, they don't think much about your future. If we put half as much effort and resources into caring for crime victims as we do punishing the perpetrators, maybe it wouldn't be like this. I can't change how it works, but… if you're following through on pressing charges when you have all this shit working against you, I couldn't let it end with Sakai bailing."

 

Well that was… unexpected.

 

"You rejoined the DA… because you care about me?" he asked in flat disbelief.

 

"God, don't say it like that," Takahashi groaned, "Sounds as stupid as it does sappy."

 

"Amazing," Aizawa marvelled. Bakugou could see him grinning in the driver's seat through the rearview mirror, "Miracles do happen."

 

"Shut up," Takahashi rolled his eyes.

 

"And his heart grew three sizes that day."

 

"I hate you."

 

"You don't," Aizawa said gleefully, "You're too full of love for your fellow man."

 

"You say this like you two didn't form an entire parent-child relationship out of shared emotional repression," Takahashi sulked.

 

Neither of them had an argument for that.






*********






A day and a half. That was all the time it took before Dabi lost his temper and pissed Shigaraki off again. 

 

"Why… is he missing a hand?" Kurogiri asked tiredly as Dabi and Toga returned from their 'retrieval.'

 

"Didn't deserve to keep it," Dabi shrugged, dumping the man onto the floor, smirking slightly as the form collapsed like empty fabric.

 

"He hit a kid with that hand," Toga ratted him out, "Dabi's got a thing about kids."

 

True, but the guy was also into human trafficking. With each generation developing stronger powers, the blackmarket for metahumans soared. Kids not only tended to have the best quirks these days, but were also far easier to move and keep under control.

 

"We were going to make a deal with him!" Shigaraki screamed, "His people will never work with us now!"

 

"Dramatic much," Dabi rolled his eyes.

 

"You've ruined everything!" 

 

If left alone, Shigaraki usually cooled off in an hour or so, his attention span as childish as his temperment. But a whole day later he was still pissed and that's when Dabi started to think he might have fucked up.

 

So that was how he found himself sneaking around campus in a sweatshirt and mask trying to look like he belonged there. Getting a list of Natsuo's classes wasn't too difficult, but actually finding him in the sea of students took a while. Now he sat in the back of an organic chemistry lecture, periodically glancing around to see if anyone was here to kill or kidnap his little brother yet.

 

"It gets harder to tell if molecules are chiral when they aren't positioned as mirror images," the professor explained. Whatever the fuck that meant. 

 

A hint of pride sparked as he realized Natsuo probably did know what that meant. Smart fucking kid, he was going places.

 

He tried not to dwell on the life he might have had if it didn't go up in literal flames, but sometimes he would hear or read something he knew he would have been smart enough to learn and feel a small pang of regret that he never even finished high school. In spite of their similar beginnings, he envied Shoto for many things. UA was one of them. For some reason, it was different with Natsuo. 

 

Maybe because Endeavor never tried to pit Natsuo and him against each other.

 

The bell rang, ending Natsuo's last class for the day. It was easy to follow unnoticed in a crowd, but the further they traveled from the center of campus, the more difficult blending in became. Worse, Natsuo was speeding up now that he didn't have friends along to chat with. 

 

Fuck, I'm losing him

 

He pushed the limits of what could be considered power-walking around the street corner where Natsuo was-

 

Gone

 

Where did he-

 

"I've been Endeavor's son long enough to know when I'm being followed," the threat came with a well aimed knife poking right where his left kidney should be. Problematic as this predicament may be, he was glad to see Natsuo had some ability to defend himself.

 

"Let's just calm down for a minute, little hero," he suggested.

 

"I'm taller than you," Natsuo shot back and Touya couldn't help but laugh.

 

"Oh course that's what you would say," it was the most little brother thing that could possibly come out of his mouth and he didn't even know .

 

"The fuck is that supposed to…" Natsuo trailed off as he considered the possibility. He didn't remove the knife, but yanked the hood back.

 

Game over

 

"Miss me?" Dabi grinned.

 

"What the fuck, Touya," he let go, stepping away, absolutely exasperated.

 

"My shitty boss knows you're my favorite," he explained, "Just checking they didn't send anyone to fuck with you. But you seem fine, so I'll be on my way."

 

He wouldn't call it a retreat , necessarily. But there also wasn't a more accurate word for it.

 

"Touya, wait!"

 

He had been running from this for years, he didn't intend to stop now.

 

"It's best you forget you saw me," he instructed. And Natsuo had the nerve to snort at him.

 

"Yeah, that's not going to happen."

 

"Approach at your own risk," he warned.

 

"You're not going to hurt me," he said certainly, as if he could possibly know that after all this time.

 

"I've killed people."

 

"I don't care."

 

"You really should."

 

"For a while, I didn't believe good people existed," Natsuo kept on, surprising him with the cynicism. That had always been more Touya's thing, "If our father was a hero, what did that make the average person? I went to med school because I needed to believe I could do something worthwhile. Something real. I've been giving it my all to influence the world in a positive way. But if I have to choose between being a good person and you… I choose you."

 

Forget about him being a smart kid, his baby brother was a fucking idiot.

 

"Natsuo…"

 

I'm not worth this

 

"Touya," he replied, a defiant challenge.

 

"You could have a good life. Don't do this to yourself."

 

"I have to," he kept coming closer, "I won't lie, I don't know what kind of life you can have at this point. But up until a week ago, I didn't think you were alive at all. I don't know what will happen, but if there's a chance I can help you, I'm taking it."

 

What the hell was he supposed to say to that?

 

"I'd go to prison, Natsu," he stated plainly, "Or a psychiatric ward at best."

 

"Not if they don't catch us."

 

Us

 

"You asked me once, if you ran, would I come with you?" Natsuo looked at him with wide grey eyes that used to follow him everywhere, taking in his every step, "My answer hasn't changed. It's always been yes."

 

What should he do? Bring Natsuo to the league of villains? Go rouge and take a family vacation to the countryside? Run and hope Natsuo hasn't been working out lately?

 

"You don't know what you're getting into," he shook his head in disbelief.

 

"I do though," he stepped into touching range, "I've been around heroes and villains all my life. And if our father is a hero and you're a villain, then I'll make it work on the villain's side."

 

"You're gonna get killed," he could try to escape, but he was even more afraid of Natsuo trying to follow him and running into someone worse, "You can make an icepack and that's pretty much it, you're practically quirkless. You're a med student, not a fighter. You can't protect yourself out here."

 

"Then I guess you'll have to do it for me. Like you've always done."

 

"I- okay. Okay," he was out of arguments. What else could he do? "Don't fall behind."

 

He was about to start walking when Natsuo launched himself around him.

 

The league of villains wasn't a particularly affectionate group, but more than that, he was a burn victim. He looked scary and he used it to his advantage. He wasn't pretty like Katsuki, or even Shoto had enough skin left to make the scar work. But Dabi was a patchwork of grafts held together with a prayer. For a long while, he didn't want anyone to touch him because it hurt. But once he got used to his new normal, of being in constant but manageable pain, he discovered he never had to enforce the distance. No one ever tried to touch him because they simply didn't want to. 

 

This was the first time someone held him in over ten years.

 

So who could blame him when he forgot how to react?

 

"It's called a hug, Touya," Natsuo said into his shoulder. Cautiously, he raised one arm to drape around Natsuo's shoulders, hugging back just enough to not be an outright rejection. 

 

"I'm not the person you remember," he said quietly.

 

"I'll adapt."

 

"I'm still going to try to kill dad."

 

"I know."

 

This was terrifying. It had been so long since he had something to lose. He didn't realize the emotionless mask was slipping until his breath came out in a shutter.

 

"I know," Natsuo said again, "It's okay."

Notes:

I know this isn't how cannon is gonna go, but as fun as Dabi's "some men just want to watch the world burn" schtick is, I wanted to dig further into the moral ambiguity underneither the simplicity of hero vs villain

And I didn't hurt the child for an entire chapter, astounding

Chapter 121: Unusual Suspects

Summary:

Intermission, basically

Notes:

Some plot, some bonding, some set up

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou always seemed to end up painting at Aizawa's. Eri would hand him pages of colors until he caved and sat down with her. Watercolor wasn't his thing, but the waterfall from his hiking excursion was actually coming along pretty nicely.

 

"Were the law people mean to you again?" Eri asked.

 

"A little. It wasn't too bad though. Not like… not like last time when I stayed in bed all day."

 

"But they were still mean," Eri determined, thoroughly displeased. 

 

"They don't want people to believe me," he explained.

 

"About when you got hurt?"

 

"-how did one man with a short-range quirk force you into sex?"

 

"Yeah," he tried not to flinch at the memory. Eri overflowed with empathy and this wasn't something she should feel.

 

"Because they're trying to stop the person who hurt you from getting in trouble?" she concluded.

 

"Right."

 

"Don't you have pictures though?"

 

What

 

"Where did you hear that?" his voice jumped an entire octave.

 

"Aizawa was talking to Mic. He said you didn't like taking pictures at the police station."

 

Oh, those pictures. After Ito choked him. 

 

"What did he want from you?" Eri asked curiously.

 

He often wondered what Eri pictured when they talked about Ito. She didn't have a concept of sex at her age and Bakugou certainly wasn't going to try to explain it to her. How did she rationalize the similarities in their violating experiences when his misery had no scientific purpose?

 

"It's different than it was with you and Overhaul," he wasn't sure he would make it through this conversation, but he would try, "He wasn't after some kind of superpower, he just… wanted to."

 

"Why?"

 

"I- I don't really know."

 

Because he's a controlling sadist

 

She probably didn't know what a sadist was either.

 

"He liked it, I guess," he said distantly, "It made him feel good. Having that kind of power over me."

 

"He's a really bad person," Eri remarked.

 

"Yeah."

 

"What did he do to you?"

 

There it was. That was the question he couldn't answer.

 

"A lot of stuff," he evaded, "He sort of… tortured me. In a sense. He wasn't trying to make me behave, really, he just did whatever he wanted because he wanted to."

 

One day she would grow up and understand what that meant. Until then, he would leave it up to Aizawa to decide if he wanted to explain what rape was or not.

 

"We're in luck!" Takahashi burst through the door.

 

"We are?" he asked skeptically. 

 

"You were drugged with a yellow bud tea."

 

"... yellow tea?" he knew green, black, white and oolong. But yellow?

 

"Jūnshān yínzhēn, specifically," Takahashi elaborated, like that should mean something.

 

"...What the fuck did you just say to me?"

 

"You can usually only get it in China or exported through Singapore, but some is bought directly. This one is from Junshan island in the Hunan province of China."

 

"Oh… kay?"

 

"My point is it's rare and stupid expensive."

 

" How expensive?"

 

"Around 4,500 yen a gram. So over 4,000,000 a kilo."

 

"Holy shit."

 

"It was traditionally only served to Chinese emperors."

 

"And Momo was just giving this to us??" Momo truly had no concept of money. Trinkets from Yaoyorozu's parents could pay rent for Uraraka's.

 

"Rich kids," Takahashi shrugged, "Anyway, in the five years prior to your run in, only four people in Musutafu bought that tea. A collector in the north end, a diplomat working at the Chinese embassy, the Yaoyorozus, and the Itos."

 

What an absurd way to prove a crime.

 

"You really think they're gonna be convinced by this Sherlock conspiracy you got going?"

 

"It's certainly not going to hurt."

 

Bakugou sighed at the ridiculousness of it all. Of seeking a criminal conviction with pretentious tea. 'Rare,' like some kind of crowned jewel. 

 

"At least I'll never run into it again by accident."





********





This was a terrible idea. 

 

He couldn't just walk into headquarters with Endeavor's other son. But he knew a safe house not too far from Natsuo's school, so that's where they would go until he figured something else out.

 

"Is this where you live?" Natsuo asked as he unlocked the deadbolt.

 

"I don't live anywhere. This is just a place I stop at sometimes, that hopefully no one else is using right now."

 

They were in luck. The awful, blank warehouse-like pseudo-apartment was unoccupied. 

 

"Not going to introduce me to your friends?"

 

"Absolutely not," the lights were working, so that was good at least, "Everything is dried, but there should be some food in the pantry. Electric and water were still on last time I was here, so you should be able to cook something."

 

"Not a very glamorous lifestyle, is it?" Natsuo observed, but it didn't sound like a complaint.

 

"Bit of an adjustment for a rich kid," Touya acknowledged.

 

"You say that like we don't have the same parents."

 

"I haven't been their son in a long time," he soured, "Or had access to their money."

 

"How did you…" Natsuo wavered a moment, then pressed on, "How did you survive? In the beginning, I mean. You were just a kid."

 

"You're in over your head, kid."

 

"You want the couch or the futon?" he turned away to hide a grimace.

 

"Either is fine," Natsuo watched his every step and it was freaking him out a little, "You can just say you don't want to talk about it."

 

"I don't want to talk about it."

 

"Okay. What do you want to talk about then?"

 

"I don't fucking know," he laughed, hands over his face as he flopped back onto the old futon, overwhelmed by the pure absurdity of the situation, "How's school?"

 

"Um… fine, I guess."

 

"Make any friends?" the question was only partially sarcastic.

 

"A few."

 

"Got a girlfriend?"

 

"I don't," he sat down across from Touya, "You?"

 

Touya laughed again at that.

 

"Of course not. Have you seen me?"

 

"I'm looking right at you, aren't I?"

 

Natsuo thought too highly of most everyone. He wouldn't dwell on that for now.

 

"Aesthetics aside, the league isn't a great place for romance."

 

"I guess not."

 

Then it was quiet again. They once knew everything about each other, but ten years was a long time.

 

"So how is dad's whole 'make nice' routine going?"

 

"I want to fucking strangle him," Natsuo straighted up, suddenly invigorated. If nothing else, they could always connect over bitching about their father.

 

"He told me he was sorry, " Touya still didn't quite believe it, "Like that means anything."

 

"I've gotten into a few fights with him lately."

 

"I heard," Touya recalled Toga's recon intel.

 

"How would you hear that?"

 

"Toga was in the house. She's invisible now."

 

"Oh my god," Natsuo looked stunned, "Holy shit, I thought I was just losing my mind, but there was actually someone there."

 

"She's weird but she's useful."

 

"Did you really burn her because of what she did to Bakugou?"

 

His family figuring out his identity was somewhat expected, but that surprised him.

 

"Been playing detective, I see," he smiled with a hint of pride, "Yes, I did."

 

"You keep saying how evil you are, but I'm not entirely buying it."

 

"Did I mention I've killed people?"

 

"Yeah, but that's organized crime stuff. If you don't kill your rivals, they'll kill you."

 

"I cut off a dude's hand yesterday."

 

"Did he deserve it?"

 

"...Yes," he relented, "Fucker was trafficking kids for their quirks. Bet he would get along great with dad. They could talk all about the joys of eugenics."

 

"He wasn't like… is breeding the right word? That sounds really gross, but I don't know how else to say it."

 

"Did he and his crew force people to fuck to create powerful quirks? Yes."

 

"Jesus."

 

"The breeding people and the selling kids mostly didn't overlap, if that helps."

 

"I guess?" Natsuo looked mildly nauseous.

 

"Like I said, him and dad would have got along famously."

 

"You mean his marrying mom for her quirk."

 

"I mean him buying mom from her parents to have kids until he got a perfect one."

 

"I… didn't really think that much about it."

 

"You were still pretty young when Shoto was born. You wouldn't remember."

 

"But you do?"

 

"I remember everything," he said heavily to the ceiling. He spent so much time living in the past, obsessing over Endeavor's list of wrongs. Living in the present for the first time in years, it occurred to him that refusing to let himself forget even a moment of his torturous childhood hurt him far more than it punished Endeavor. He used the anger as a driving force to keep moving forward, the goal of revenge keeping him from falling into directionless dispare. But once Endeavor was gone… where did that leave him? He used to brush 'after' off as unimportant, he would get his own justice or die trying and once he tore apart as much of the hero hierarchy as he could, his purpose was served. It didn't matter what happened to him after that.

 

Except now it mattered to Natsuo.

 

"What are you doing here, Natsu?" he asked distantly, "How do you think this ends?"

 

"Same way it does for everyone else," Natsuo shrugged, "We do what we have to for as long as we can. And then we die."

 

"You sure got cynical," Touya remarked in mild fascination.

 

"I went to med school. You don't get to pretend death isn't coming for you there."

 

Natsuo seemed to understand and accept the harshness of living on this side in concept, but Touya suspected that acceptance would crumble in the face of actually having to hurt someone. He grew up accustomed to witnessing violence. But to actually inflict it was an entirely different thing, and not one he believed his brother to be capable of.

 

He would just have to keep Natsuo out of any actual conflict. 

 

"How long do you think until someone notices you're missing?"

 

"Shoto is at school, and dad would take months to realize. It really just depends on how busy Fuyumi is. If she's home, a couple days at most."

 

" Days, " Touya laughed, "If he lost track of me or Shoto, he would hunt us down in a couple hours."

 

"I moved out for almost a month once and he didn't even notice."

 

"What an asshole."

 

He would still try to kill a hero. But for the first time since he left, he considered there might be an after.





********





Bakugou was getting truly tired of surprises. 

 

He knew Takahashi wasn't telling him something from the moment he got in the car, but he couldn't tell what. That morning he had insisted Bakugou come along today, but that could just mean he had something planned he wanted to show off. Much more suspicious, he was being unusually nice. Add in the looks Aizawa kept giving him, he knew something was up.

 

Yet the day seemed to go by as usual. The tea thing went over okay, people apparently ate that super sleuth shit right up. Like a fancy tea puzzle was more reliable that him and Haruki both fucking telling them.

 

Me:

Lawyer man be sketching me out today

 

Dropping Acid:

About the tea thing?

 

Me:

No, that went fine. He's acting weird about something else but I don't know what.

 

Detective Pikachu:

If only I was a real detective

 

Dropping Acid:

You're real in our hearts

 

Walmart Spider Man:

Should I tell Kirishima to be ready to go out and blow shit up when you get back?

 

Me:

Probably a good idea

 

He returned his attention to the judge, where next to him sat-

 

What the fuck?

 

They must have missed each other when he got up for a break because he didn't even notice her until she was already up on the stand. 

 

Today's witness was Bakugou Mitsuki.

 

Notes:

I see forgiveness and moving on equated a lot and I don't think they have to be the same thing. I don't want to go down the route of Good Victims move on and forgive and Bad Victims stay angry because that feels too simplistic. Living in the past does hurt you more than it punishes the person who hurt you, but I think you can make your peace with what happened and let go of the constant anger without necessarily "forgiving"

Just my two cents of Dabi discourse.

Chapter 122: Confession

Summary:

Mitsuki tells the court her role in Katsuki's abduction

Notes:

This file has been in my drafts for 6 fucking months because I don't know what pacing is until I'm already writing

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Why is she here?" Bakugou demanded in a desperate whisper.

 

"I told her it would help you if she admitted to the domestic abuse at home," Takahashi answered calmly, "I talked it over with your therapist, and she agreed the benefits outweighed the stress it would put you under."

 

Fuck

 

"How would she even help?!" he hissed.

 

"She's the first person to see you after you ran from Ito. She knows first hand what you were like in the weeks after. And having her confirm your story, even the parts that make her look bad, will encourage people to trust you."

 

"Well, tell her it's not necessary!" he demanded in a panic, "I'll do whatever you want, I'll fucking cry for them again, just make her leave!"

 

Takahashi blatantly ignored him, instead heading up to interrogate his mother.

 

No no no no no

 

He wasn't even entirely sure why his mother's appearance terrified him so much. Before he could process anything that was happening, she had already been sworn in. Just hearing her say her name shook him, two overwhelming parts of his life colliding into one nightmare.

 

"What was Katsuki like as a child?" Takahashi asked and he didn't want to hear it.

 

"In a word? Rambunctious," she answered with the ghost of a smile, "I had trouble keeping up with him. And he would just get so intense about things. The doctor said that to keep his blood pressure up, his body has to make an excessive amount of adrenaline to counteract the nitroglycerin. He would run around all day in the woods and still be jumping up and down because he saw something with Allmight on it."

 

Surely his soul had left his fucking body at this point.

 

"How much time did he typically spend out of the house unsupervised?"

 

"A few of the neighborhood kids would play together, so sometimes I wouldn't see him all day. He was always supposed to be back before it got dark though. For the most part, he followed that rule."

 

He nearly forgot the days of frantic sprinting to be home before the streetlights came on.

 

"Can you describe what you saw of Katsuki the night he met Ito Daichi?"

 

"It was pretty late in the evening when we started arguing," she answered, already breaking her own rules in this story, "I don't even remember what we were fighting about, but I remember telling him to get out."

 

"You threw your 11-year-old son out on his own?" Takahashi asked skeptically, like he didn't already know the answer, "After dark? In November ?"

 

"Yes," she sighed with bitter resignation, "When he didn't go fast enough, I threw a plate at him."

 

"I don't even want to look at you!"

 

"When did you next see him?"

 

"Not until the morning. He tried to sneak up to his room, but I caught him right at the door. We… argued. And I said some really awful things to him. He insisted he was fine and told me to piss off, I didn't realize he took any of it to heart."

 

"And he never told you anything about that night?" Takahashi could really stand to tone down the graveness, it was making this too real, "Never indicated something was wrong?"

 

"I told him if something happened to him it would be his own fault for ignoring his phone and not listening. He blamed himself because of me," her voice broke only for a moment, tears blinked back, "He never told anyone because of me. Up until that girl tortured it out of him."

 

"But you noticed behavioral changes, correct? Can you describe those?"

 

"He got really withdrawn," she nodded, dabbing under her eye with a thumb, "It wasn't unusual for him to avoid me, but he adored his father when he was little. Suddenly Masaru wasn't allowed to be close either."

 

For the first time since she took the stand, she finally looked at him. Then spoke to him.

 

"Katsuki…" she met his eyes, sharp with grief, "I remember taking you to a doctor's appointment. You were really sick, and they wanted to test you for strep and you just wouldn't open your mouth so I- fuck, I took you out back and threatened you."

 

He remembered. She dug her nails into his forearm, a quiet, painful warning, with a promise of violence when they got home if he didn't cooperate.

 

"I didn't understand why you were being so difficult, but then when they did the test, all of a sudden you weren't yelling anymore, you were crying," she looked away, back to Takahashi, unable to bear acknowledging her son any longer than he could her, "He got so jumpy and chaotic. He had fantastic control over his quirk for his age, and then suddenly he was blowing shit up every time a door closed too loudly. I didn't believe him when he said he didn't mean to. I thought he was… he got so angry. All the time. I didn't know what to do. I'm still not sure what I was supposed to do, but… it wasn't that."

 

"On that note," Takahashi guided, "Can you tell the court why your custody was revoked?"

 

Katsuki both did and didn't want to hear her say it.

 

"Physical abuse," she answered tensely.

 

"Do you think Aizawa was right in taking Katsuki into protective custody?"

 

"Yes"

 

Holy shit

 

Mitsuki admitting to being wrong was nothing short of a miracle, but about this? In front of dozens of people? 

 

"Do you have any plans to regain guardianship?"

 

"Not yet. I've been… going to therapy. I'm not going to ask him to come home until I can promise it will be different."

 

This wasn't real. The only plausible explanation was that he had died and heaven and hell were still trying to work out what to do with him.

 

"For a long time, I told myself it was okay because I didn't hit him as hard as my father hit me. My father-" she withdrew into herself a moment, trying to collect information from the past without losing herself to it, "My father was dangerous.  When I heard the word 'abuse' I pictured fearing for my life, choked half to death on the kitchen counter. I didn't think what I did counted. But I was wrong. I hurt him."

 

Katsuki thought he might actually pass out.

 

"Can you be more specific?" Takahashi nudged.

 

"Fifteen years is a long time," she thought for a moment, frozen like an overloaded computer asked to sort through too much data.

 

"His teacher reported seeing you hit him and drag him by his hair," Takahashi provided instead, "Is that accurate?"

 

"Yes," she confirmed, voice strained with shame.

 

"Do you have anything to add to that?" his tone suggested 'no' was not an acceptable answer.

 

"I pushed him into the kitchen counter once and- I didn't mean for it to be that hard, but he hit his head and- I remember being really scared he wouldn't get back up," he didn't remember that one, but that probably had something to do with the concussion, "Other than that... I've thrown things at him before. And I remember one time I came at him, he hit the coffee table and it really messed up his knee for a while."

 

"Anything else?"

 

She was still, like a deer trapped in headlights.

 

Then she cracked, guilt and grief pouring out of her. 

 

"He dislocated his shoulder before, so the doctor said it's easier for him to do it again, but- I didn't understand what was going on!" she fell apart completely, while Katsuki remembered with dread where this was going, "He was just blowing shit up in his room in the middle of the night, I didn't know he was having nightmares. When I got there he was already so worked up. I grabbed him and he was pissed and I was pissed and we're both such fucking drama queens, I- I didn't meant to…"

 

"Please continue."

 

"You already know what I'm going to say! I grabbed him and didn't let go until I heard something pop. I dislocated his shoulder because he had a nightmare. Because he has PTSD. Because he was raped, because I threw him out alone!"

 

He fought against the dizziness because as uncomfortable as he felt, he didn't want to miss a moment of this.

 

"You say he had this same injury twice, yet it's not in his medical records," Takahashi wasn't letting her skip a single detail of her bad parenting decisions.

 

"The first time he was pretty little. Kids are flexible, it wasn't hard to get it to slide back," she started with the easier tale, "The second time… he must have done it himself. There was no one else around, but when he finally came out of his room, he acted like it didn't happen."

 

As much as he pretended it was long healed, his right shoulder never really stopped acting up. He just got better at working around it. Ever since that day, his dominant hand had suddenly become his weak side, occasional aches and twinges now sharp strains he was afraid to push too far. He could have asked the support department to design something to help, but he was afraid if he brought it up, he would be asked to explain. Then it would be real.

 

"So you and Katsuki already had an established pattern of not acknowledging abuse before he encountered Ito. How do you think your dynamic influenced his actions that day?"

 

She took a slow breath, indicating this answer would be particularly unpleasant for her.

 

"Katsuki has aggressive instincts, he would fight anyone at the drop of a hat. Except me. I think Ito was able to scare him so much... that he couldn't fight back because- because he's used to shutting down and waiting it out when an adult is hurting him. In 15 years, he never once hit me back. The most he ever did was push me away and he didn't even do that until after he was assaulted. He was just trying to get away because he was having a flashback."

 

For years he feared she would blame him. Instead she blamed herself, her own actions, for conditioning him to be afraid. Acknowledging her lesson of submit or get hurt worse cost him more than she ever imagined.

 

"Anyone who is still questioning how Ito could hurt my son with a short range quirk, should remember that I have hurt my son more times than anyone and my quirk is nice skin. Every word he said about us fighting, me yelling at him, me throwing him out, it's all true. He didn't fight because of me. He didn't tell anyone because of me. He was only there in the first place because of me. I don't know how I can ever make that up to him, but… this is a start."

 

Her words finally started to cut through the fog of shock. She didn't shift the blame to him for any of it, and she stood up against the idea that he should have been able to protect himself.

 

She doesn't blame me

 

No matter how many times people told him it wasn't his fault, part of his reality was still built around her. It was her voice in his head that kept the doubt anchored to his soul, her opinions burned into him as truth.

 

It's not my fault

 

No longer a mantra he clung to with bloody nails and white knuckles, but a fact with unanimous support from everyone who mattered.

 

I didn't do anything wrong

 

When Sato announced a break, he realized he was entirely unprepared to actually interact with her. She approached slowly, finding excuses to look anywhere but at him, stopping with more than a meter of distance between them.

 

"Katsuki," she said uncertainly, almost shy, "I'm sorry. About everything."

 

Recognition didn't undo the damage. She could say sorry all day long and it would still hurt. But what good would pointing that out be? What was she supposed to do about it that she wasn't already?

 

"My shoulder is still fucked up," he settled on, "Should probably get an MRI at some point."

 

"Okay," her voice shook only a hint, "Okay, your dad and I can set that up."

 

He hovered on an edge, half of him desperately wanting to reconcile, half of him terrified to take the plunge.

 

"You made me hate myself," he looked away, hands clenched, nails digging into his palms in an attempt to ground himself. 

 

"I know," she acknowledged, "I'm sorry."

 

She means it

 

It wasn't bullshit. All the things he spent years blaming himself for, she took on herself. And she did it in front of the whole court.

 

He couldn't speak, he just stared dumbly.

 

"Is it alright if I hug you?" she asked nervously. He nodded. As she drew him in, something shifted. Some invisible force that caused him to repel other people like a mismatched magnet gave way. 

 

"My father is on his way out," she said into his hair, "He's going to die alone, the same spiteful old man he's been the past 20 years. Seeing him made me realize I don't want to be like that. I want to believe I can change."

 

Belatedly, he realized that for the first time he could remember, he felt safe with her. 

 

"I love you, Katsuki."

 

He believed her this time. She actually did love him as he was, fucked up parts and all, or else she wouldn't be doing this. 

 

The thing that shifted earlier broke.

 

"I-" he dissolved, messy tears obscuring the words of his first attempt, "I love you too."

 

"That might be the first time you've said that to me," she said with a soft laugh.

 

"Don't get used to it," he wasn't sure if she heard him mumbling into her shirt.

 

"Aizawa told me how well you're doing, both in class and personally. I'm proud of you."

 

That did not help the crying.

 

His mask of arrogance shattered this year, all his fragile pride ripped away by a public examination of his failures. Since his victimization was first broadcast, any sense of pride felt paper thin, like at any second it could be torn down by shame. 

 

If she was proud of him, maybe he could convince himself he had something to be proud of.

 

"Fuck," embarrassment set in as he tried and failed to pull himself together, "Sorry, this is pathetic."

 

"No, it's not."

 

This day just kept getting weirder.

 

"It's okay, Kit-kat," she ran a hand up and down his back as he clung to her, afraid this moment would turn out to be a dream and disappear, "Just let it out."

 

Whatever Mitsuki paid her therapist, it wasn't enough. 

 

He didn't know how long it took for him to calm down, but when he finally did, the court was about to be back in session.

 

Mitsuki rocked cross examination.

 

"According to his account and the photos, there was ample physical evidence. Bruising, swelling, blood. If you saw him the morning after, how could you possibly not notice?"

 

"Because I wasn't paying attention.  And I made him feel like he should be ashamed, so he went out of his way to hide it."

 

"Can you list again the behavioral changes you noticed? In a few words."

 

"Angrier than usual, startling easily, waking up in the middle of the night. He started taking longer and longer showers. And he wouldn't let anyone touch him."

 

"Those are all common symptoms of trauma, wouldn't you agree?"

 

"Yes."

 

"You said you dislocated your son's arm. Do you think that was a traumatic event?"

 

"I- I do."

 

"If we agree he has experienced traumatic events due to your abuse, are you sure you aren't just saying you noticed these changes happen suddenly to ease your own guilt?"

 

"I know exactly what I'm guilty of," she said fiercely, "And I know he isn't making it up."

 

"Of course not," he agreed, "But you said it yourself, you weren't paying attention. So how reliable are your observations?"

 

"I know there's a lot I missed, you don't need to remind me," Mitsuki was not easy to push around.

 

"You said Katsuki pushed you once while having a flashback. Did he know who you were in that moment?"

 

"I'm not sure."

 

"But it's likely Katsuki lost track of where he was while experiencing stress-induced psychotic symptoms."

 

"It's possible."

 

"You subjected your son to chronic abuse that was compounded by what happened during your neglect. He received no professional help for years after and the experience remained buried for several years. So isn't it true that you've traumatized your son to the point that he experiences disconnects from reality?"

 

"My son is not crazy," she wasn't biting.

 

"I didn't say he was. I said he was raised with violence and chronic instability that affected his perception and memory."

 

"He hasn't accused me of anything I didn't do. He's not accusing your client of anything he didn't do either."

 

Katsuki was already feeling more hopeful than he had in weeks when Takahashi leaned over.

 

"We're going to win this."



Notes:

Will this kind of relationship healing happen between me and the family members my version of Mitsuki is based on? Absolutely not.
Did I find this incredibly theraputic to write anyway? Fuck the hell yeah I did.

Y'all know by now I love redemption arcs, but I also get EXTREMELY pissed when they're rushed/unwarranted. I was pissed off about Kylo Ren's 5 minute good guy conversion before the last movie even came out, because I just KNEW they were going to take this school-shooter-vibes space-Nazi motherfucker and have him do one good thing at the last second like that made any of it okay.

And then what do ya know, they put him in a goddamn sweater and gave him a kiss.

So I've got my sliding scale here of "you're misunderstood" to "you done fucked up and if you want to redeem yourself you gotta earn it. Bear your soul or parish"

Chapter 123: The Offspring

Summary:

Family reunions are awkward

Notes:

In the words of Bojack, the grand gestures aren't enough. You have to do it every day. That's the hard part.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"It's over already? Who won?" the other boy asks, having spent most of this track meet under the bleachers.

 

"Kanda," Enji answers, "I came in second."

 

The boy laughs, eyes rolling dismissively.

 

"No one cares who got second."

 

Endeavor nearly put a hole through the wall after the sports festival when Shoto came in second . Always second, like the universe was mocking him. When his lifelong curse to always be so close but not quite good enough finally lifted, it was unsatisfying to a degree that bordered humiliation. 

 

Yes, number one. But only because the real number one retired, and everyone knew it. 

 

"Dad," Fuyumi dipped into the training room, looking perplexed.

 

"Can I help you?" he asked flatly.

 

"Have you seen Natsuo?"

 

"Natsuo does not speak to me," he answered bitterly.

 

"But you haven't seen him, have you?"

 

"No."

 

"He's not answering," Fuyumi tapped something out on her phone, "and Shoto hasn't heard from him either."

 

"He does run off sometimes."

 

Natsuo loved to list off all the times he left for weeks at a time without Enji noticing, like some kind of game to quantify his neglect. 

 

Even after Touya tried to kill him, Natsuo was still decidedly his least favorite child.

 

"Yes, but he always tells me where he is when I call," Fuyumi argued, pacing away as she dialed on her phone again, "This is different."

 

Fuyumi paced on the phone, a habit Rei frequently exhibited before paranoia drove her to make calls in dark corners in secret.

 

"Hello, this is Todoroki Fuyumi. I was wondering if you could get my brother Natsuo from class right now. It's urgent."

 

Urgent, was it? With his eldest son returning from the dead, Natsuo's current location seemed trivial by comparison.

 

"He isn't? Can you ask if he was there yesterday? Really. And no one has seen him that you know of? Okay. Okay, thank you," she hung up, anxiety abounding as she turned back to her father, "He's not just running away to piss you off again. He's missing. "

 

"Do you think he was taken?" Endeavor asked.

 

"So soon after Touya showed up, I would guess it's either that… or he went willingly."

 

"With Dabi, you mean?" he asked skeptically.

 

"With our brother, yes. You remember how close they were."

 

He didn't, really. Natsuo was barely preschool age when Shoto was born and he knew almost immediately that Shoto was more promising. But he didn't need to give his daughter more reasons to be mad at him.

 

"If they are together," Enji hoped he was wrong, "That would mean right now, two of my sons are with the League of Villains."

 

Fantastic. Fan-fucking-tastic. Only number one for a few months and now he had multiple villain offspring showing up to ruin it, along with the rest of his career. If the world found out Dabi was his son and why, he would lose everything he worked his whole life for. He should have killed the lunatic when he had the chance, but...

 

"Aren't you proud, Father?!" manic laughter breaks through the high, cracking pitch of his voice, "I'm finally putting up a good fight!"

 

He couldn't. Even though Touya threatened everything he valued… He tried to tell himself it was an unfortunate accident, but deep down he knew. 

 

I deserve this

 

He failed Touya. 

 

"You pushed me until I broke and instead of learning fucking anything, you just moved on to Shoto!"

 

He was right. And now Shoto loathed him too. 

 

But Shoto could handle it. He didn't break, he became strong. Skilled and resilient. Natural talent and hard work combined into an ideal hero. He made Shoto perfect, and the boy resented him for it.

 

"-judging by his face, you were just as brutal to him as you were to me!"

 

There was no risk Shoto would break like Touya, he didn't inherit his mother's fragility. But the hate in their eyes when he looked at Shoto and when he looked at Touya was the same.

 

Speaking of Shoto…

 

"Fuyumi?!"

 

"We're in the training room, Shoto," she answered.

 

"His school hasn't seen him either?" 

 

"I asked a few of his friends too," she grimaced, "He's missing."

 

"We have to find him," Shoto said determinedly, "Him and Touya."

 

"And what exactly do you plan to do if you find them?" Endeavor asked skeptically, "Dabi is a criminal. You would have to turn him in."

 

Then Shoto actually managed to surprise him.

 

"So are you."

 

"Excuse me?" he asked indignantly.

 

"Domestic violence is illegal."

 

He was already in a bad mood, boy was playing with fire today.

 

"That's an exaggeration," he protested, "I was tough on you, but it was all to teach you."

 

"Tell that to Touya."

 

He didn't have an argument for that. The burns covering Touya's face and arms, and who knows how much else of him, had no purpose or lesson. They were strictly the result of callousness. 

 

"Fine," Endeavor growled, "But first we have to find him."





*******





"I really don't think this is a good idea," Kirishima cautioned.

 

"She knows she has to be on her best behavior," Bakugou dismissed, leaning back across Kirishima's bed, "I lived in that house for 15 years, one evening isn't going to kill me."

 

"Maybe not," Kirishima conceded tensely, "but the cumulative abuse literally did almost kill you."

 

Two suicide attempts sure did make it hard to convince people not to worry about him.

 

"My mom told everyone what she did," he mulled it over as he said it, a strange disconnect casting a haze between him and his own voice, "That it wasn't my fault."

 

"Good," Kirishima laid down next to him, pulling him closer, "Finally taking some responsibility for all the shit she put you through."

 

"It's more than that," he didn't quite know how to put it, but something fundamental had changed between them, "She could lose her job, her friends. She definitely won't win custody if she ever tried to fight for it. She's not just bribing me back, she's actually trying to help me."

 

"She better be," Kirishima grumbled. 

 

He understood the sentiment, to an extent. From the outside, helping him put his rapist in prison was the least she could do to make up for a lifetime of abuse. But to him, the slightest admission of wrong was a miracle. Kirishima didn't have the same intimate knowledge of how aggression and defensiveness were sewn into her bones.

 

"Maybe she never would have owned up to her shit parenting if Aizawa hadn't forcibly removed me. I doubt she would have gone to therapy or tolerated anyone telling her she was wrong if she didn't have to. But since she started trying, she's changed a lot."

 

"Yeah, after she literally experienced your memories," Kirishima argued bitterly, "It shouldn't take a psychic quirk for her to be capable of empathy. Especially for her own kid."

 

"Guess not," he shrugged, sitting back up to begin the mental labor of leaving, "But that's how it happened. At this point, I don't really care why she got over herself. It just… it helps to have her on my side with this shit."

 

"That's fair," Kirishima's sour expression softened with a sigh, "You're right. If it helps you, it doesn't matter how it happened. I'll stop complaining."

 

"It's okay," Bakugou smiled, more to himself than Kirishima, face turning bright red, "It's kinda nice to have you be… you know, protective like that."

 

The noise Kirishima made was inhuman. A high whine, accompanied by arms thrown around Bakugou's shoulders, exaggerated kiss planted on his temple.

 

"You're so cute !" Kirishima exclaimed, rubbing his cheek obnoxiously across the top of Bakugou's head.

 

"Shut the fuck up," he muttered, far too quiet to be intimidating. He was scary to most people, but from day one Kirishima had an unnatural ability to turn him soft.

 

"You try to pretend you hate everyone but you actually care a lot and it's adorable. "

 

"I know where you sleep," he growled.

 

"Yep. Right next to me," Kirishima kissed his head again with glee. 

 

"You're the worst," it was hard to act mad while being showered with more affection than he had ever experienced in his first 15 years of life.

 

"Just promise me one thing," Kirishima requested, suddenly serious.

 

"That's ominous."

 

"Don't start doing things you're not comfortable with just because you feel like you have to reward her."

 

Suddenly Bakugou felt uncomfortably seen.

 

"I don't do anything I don't want to do," he argued.

 

"You do though," Kirishima asserted, "You tried to initiate things with me you didn't actually want because you felt like you owed me. And sometimes when something triggers you, the version of you that I know disappears and the kid-you that's still really scared comes out. So you don't protest even if you don't like it. I'm not just talking about the tea. It's happened with me, it happened with Toga, and it happened at that forensic exam. Your mom is a walking trigger for you and I'm afraid she's going to think things are going well because you're being nice when you're actually semi-paralyzed and dissociating." 

 

As much as he hated to admit it… Kirishima was right. At Inko's, she got too close the second she tried to talk to him and he would have no idea how to tell her to stop if she did it again. Not in a way she would listen to.

 

"I would just really feel better," Kirishima went on, "if you weren't around her without someone who can tell if you're really okay or not."

 

"So not without you?" he challenged skeptically.

 

"Or Aizawa," Kirishima began listing, "Probably Midoriya and Yaoyarozu too."

 

The complete list of people who understood him on that level had grown frighteningly long. Bakugou sighed in defeat.

 

"Do you want to come, Shitty Hair?"

 

"Let me switch clothes," Kirishima was on his feet immediately, though Bakugou wasn't in any hurry. His parents weren't expecting him for another hour yet.

 

An hour later, all of his certainty that this was fine disappeared. 

 

You already said you would do it.

 

Hell, it was his idea. But now that it came down to actually showing up, he was looking for any excuse to bail. Kirishima's insistence that he come along helped, but it also meant if he made it halfway there and ran, someone would know he chickened out. 

 

"You don't have to do this," Kirishima gave him the out again as they stepped off the train.

 

"We made it this far," he said to convince himself as much as Kirishima.

 

No going back now.

 

By the time his house was in sight, he could hear his heart in his ears and felt a bit like throwing up. 

 

"Your house is so fancy," Kirishima gawked, in spite of seeing it before. As he studied the front porch, fancy wasn't the word that came to mind.

 

He pulled Deku down those stairs once. Bakugou made everything a competition and every trip back from the forest was a race. The one time he twisted his ankle and Deku almost won, he cheated and yanked Deku down by the back of his shirt to claim his undeserved victory like the bratty little shit he was.

 

"You good?" Kirishima asked.

 

"Fucking fantastic."

 

No, he was not good. But there wasn't much to be done about it now.

 

Did he… knock? At his own house? Was it still his?

 

"This is weird," he muttered, digging out his key to the probably unlocked door to stall his decision. If he knocked, it would make him look as nervous as he felt. Just walking in would be closer to pretending things were normal. So no knocking. Now he just had to convince himself to open it.

 

Just do it, you fucking coward.

 

"We can still go back," Kirishima reminded, voice jostling him a little closer to the present. Enough for him to remember how his hands worked.

 

"Welcome home!" the speed with which his father made it to the door said he had been waiting, "Oh, hi Kirishima. Good to see you again."

 

"Nice to see you too," Kirishima answered politely, if a little stiff. 

 

Stepping inside only served to make things weirder. The house felt alien, full of contrasting memories that overlapped into something uncomfortable and fragile. He looked at the toaster and remembered the old one catching fire because no one cleaned it out for too long. His father taught him how to make stir fry out of whatever was in the fridge on that gas stove. And his mother pushed him into it when he called her a crazy fucking banshee. 

 

They followed Masaru past the kitchen to the same room where Mitsuki had smacked him in front of Aizawa and Allmight. Little marks dashed up the doorframe where his mother marked his height over the years, each line dated, the last one when he was eleven. September. Two months before he stopped being excited about that kind of thing.

 

"Hey, Katsuki."

 

"Hi, Mom."

 

Neither of them knew what to say after that. One minute in, and it was already awkward.

 

"Dinner is almost ready," she went to check on a pot to give herself something to do. He knew eating would be a challenge, but without the meal, he would have to talk to them without the buffer of shoving things in his mouth when he didn't know what to say.

 

"Gotta piss," he muttered, giving himself an excuse to escape down the hall. He ran a hand over a scorch mark on the wall he put there when Masaru dropped a whole ass television on the second floor right above him. Smaller marks decorated the walls lower down, a souvenir of preschool handfulls of poorly controlled sparks.

 

Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, he lost himself entirely. 

 

He's deciding which t-shirt looks the most like he doesn't care. He's sobbing with horror and rage at the collar of hickies. Fumbling with makeup he doesn't know how to use. Poking at a swollen lump on his cheek from Mitsuki's ring. Whining at Masaru as he fights with his hair to make it do anything other than stick straight up. He's giggling in the bathtub as Mitsuki settles a crown of bubbles on his head. He's scrubbing frantically at blood and semen and he wants to die.

 

The knock makes him nearly jump out of his skin.

 

"Katsuki? You okay?"

 

"I'm fucking fine, piss off!" he snaps.

 

"Okay," Kirishima sounds a little hurt, "Sorry."

 

He could feel bad about it later. Right now he had too much else to feel bad about.

 

Get it together, Katsuki.

 

He splashed some water on his face in a vain hope that would do something. It didn't make him feel any less like he was going to float away.

 

When he returned, Masaru had roped Kirishima into looking over a sketchbook. 

 

"Katsuki actually drew that one. We never managed to convince him to care about fashion, but he got really into the engineering of shoes. The second I told him designer running shoes could make him faster, he wanted to know everything. These are hideous, obviously, but the functionality is brilliant."

 

"I was nine," Bakugou protested, "How artistic did you expect me to be?"

 

"I would wear them," Kirishima replied.

 

"Yeah, that's not a compliment," Bakugou grumbled.

 

"Harsh," Kirishima complained. 

 

The couch Kirishima currently shared with his father was the one he used to hide behind when Mitsuki was pissed. Or sometimes when he just didn't want her to notice him and tell him to do something.

 

"Where… did you guys want to sit?" Mitsuki asked awkwardly, appearing from the dining room doorway.

 

"The table?" he replied, confused by the question.

 

"Katsuki, would you sit at the fucking table like a civilized human being! You can tolerate being in the same room as us for 20 minutes."

 

'Family dinner' had come and gone in spurts. When Mitsuki occasionally got it in her head that consuming food at the same time was an essential part of pretending to be a functional nuclear family, he was ordered down to the table for whatever last minute thing his parents were eating. The convenience of not having to cook for himself was never quite worth it.

 

"If you want," she shrugged.

 

This was so fucking weird. 

 

He lingered behind Kirishima as his parents went to their usual spots. Unsurprisingly, Kirishima put himself between Katsuki and Mitsuki. Uncomfortable silence fell. Everyone was dancing around him, so he felt obligated to try. But what the fuck to say? How's work? Nice weather?

 

"Takahashi thinks we're going to win."

 

No point fucking around about useless shit when everyone was thinking about the same thing.

 

"That's great," Masaru brightened, "Any idea when they'll declare the verdict?"

 

"Depends how long the jury takes to fight it out," a pang of uncertainty reemerged, "Main worry is Ito senior getting a hold of a jury member. Only takes one of them to hang the whole trial."

 

"How do you mean?" Masaru was painfully oblivious.

 

"Ito could bribe or threaten one of them into voting not guilty," Mitsuki explained, proving at least one of his parents was paying attention to the legal hellscape that had taken over his life.

 

"Oh," Masaru wilted.

 

"At least the judge likes me," he shrugged.

 

"Really?" Mitsuki frowned, "I thought he was a dick to you."

 

"At first, yeah," he confirmed, "But after I had to testify, he got a lot nicer. Guess the asshole pities me."

 

He didn't even attempt to hide the bitterness. 

 

"A villain broke into Endeavor's house," Kirishima offered a change of subject, "So that was pretty exciting. They called Todoroki out from the dorms at like 4 in the morning."

 

"I heard," Mitsuki acknowledged, "Sounded like he deserved it though."

 

"He does," Bakugou agreed, "He's a- awful."

 

Abusive

 

It was different though. Mitsuki didn't actively isolate and torment him daily and there had only been a few times when he was truly afraid of her. She didn't create him for the purpose of power, like some kind of weapon of war. It wasn't the same. It wasn't.

 

Was it?

 

"Speaking of awful," Mitsuki finally started to sound like herself, "I wanted to punch that fucking defense attorney."

 

"That was so goddamn satisfying to watch," he grinned at the memory, "Fukuda tries to just talk so fast people can't respond. Asshole choked up when you were quick enough to call him on his bullshit."

 

And suddenly things were sort of normal. School, work, news, normal topics. For a second, it actually felt like home.

 

Everyone but him had cleared their plate when Mitsuki gave him the opportunity to escape.

 

"This is the first time you've been here in a while. Is there anything you wanted to take to school?"

 

"I'll have to look," he shrugged, happy for any excuse to ignore the food he couldn't stomach right now.

 

His bedroom felt like an old photograph of something that didn't exist anymore, haunted and not quite his. If he let himself be comforted by the familiarity, he feared he would slip into the past. Even worse than the house dragging up emotions that took months to put away, he feared letting himself miss it. The mix of longing and pain only made nostalgia sharper. He wished he could just hate this house, but in spite of everything… it was home. Loud and chaotic and fucking traumatic, but it was home. The sense of floating adrift settled over him yet again. He sat down on the bed, his bed, and felt like neither it nor him were real.

 

"What the fuck is wrong with you?!"

 

There was still a stain of teriyaki sauce on the carpet by his desk that he had tried desperately to scrub out, knowing Mitsuki would be pissed if she found out about him taking food up to his room.

 

"Do you want ants?! Because that's how you get ants."

 

He completely forgot why he came in here, but it was time to go. 

 

"Need help carrying anything?" Kirishima popped in.

 

"Not taking anything," he answered numbly. If he started searching through everything he left behind, the ache in his chest would only get worse.

 

"You okay?"

 

"Why wouldn't I be?"

 

"A lot of bad shit happened while you lived here."

 

"Exactly, I dealt with this shit for years. Why the hell am I freaking out now?" if he managed to get through his day like nothing happened an hour after his mother popped his shoulder, why couldn't he after months of therapy? "I thought I was getting better, not worse!"

 

"Um… that's a good question. I don't know," Kirishima puzzled it over, "Maybe it's like… you know when you go swimming and it's really cold at first? But then you get used to it. The water didn't get warmer, you just stopped noticing how cold it is."

 

You get used to it

 

In a sense, he was right.

 

"You changed a lot after moving out," Kirishima continued, "I think being closed off and angry all the time sort of protected you from home stressing you out. Now that angry-shield thing you had going isn't there all the time."

 

"Ah," he acknowledged far too calmly. Instead of burying his other emotions under anger, today he was definitely regular old dissociating. It strangely made him feel a little better to know his bullshit had an adaptive purpose. The constant rage may not be healthy, but when he lived here, 'healthy' wasn't an option. Thoughtlessly screaming his way through life in a blur of aggression protected him from feeling this. 

 

Part of him wanted to pick a fight just to feel normal. But underneath, exhaustion asked if he could really stand to keep living like that.

 

"I don't want to be here anymore," he announced distantly.

 

"Okay," Kirishima accepted, "Let's go home then."

 

Home was a strange word that he wasn't sure how to define anymore. 

 

"We're gonna head out," he announced to his parents, hoping they wouldn't ask about his coming back down empty handed.

 

"Are you sure?" Mitsuki asked, "You just got here."

 

'Did I fucking stutter?' was what he would have said before. Instead, he bit into his cheek a moment before answering.

 

"It's getting dark out."

 

"It's the weekend, Katsuki," Masaru came to her aid, "What do you need to be back for?"

 

None of your goddamn business.

 

He shoved the retort down. He could do this, he could get along with them for one fucking day. Staying another half hour or so wasn't a big deal.

 

"I trust Katsuki to determine whether he needs to go home or not," Kirishima cut in. 

 

Neither of them knew what to say to that. Eventually, Mitsuki recovered first.

 

"Okay. Okay, you're right," she relented uncomfortably, "See you next time, Katsuki."

 

As soon as they were out of earshot, Kirishima spoke.

 

"Damn, you give and inch and they take a mile, don't they?"

 

"I guess," he didn't think much of it until today. After a few months away, he almost forgot what it was like to have to justify everything he did. She pushed, he pushed back, she pushed back harder, Masaru tried to get someone to cave. That's how they had always been. 

 

"Back when we first met… do you think you refused to let anyone tell you that you're wrong because your parents use guilt to manipulate you? So you associate caring about other people's feelings with being controlled?"

 

That was way too much to unpack on the walk home. 

 

"I don't fucking know, but it sure sounds like you do."

 

"Sorry, maybe that was too much," he shrank back, "I just don't think your parents are very helpful for you getting over your boundary issues."

 

"They aren't perfect," he acknowledged, "But… baby steps."

 

"I'll try to be patient," he said, as if Kirishima didn't regularly display saint-like patience, "It's just hard to keep my mouth shut when- Going back to that house was already a lot for you. I can tell when you're getting overwhelmed and starting to check out, but they just somehow don't seem to notice. And then they have the nerve to argue with you about leaving?"

 

"It's better than-"

 

He was cut off by a banshee scream from his phone. A text tone for his mother.

 

The Hag:

Are you okay?

 

A moment later

 

Did I do something?

 

Me:

I'm fine. It's just a lot to deal with after everything that's happened.

 

"What did she say?" Kirishima asked.

 

"She's trying."

 

Notes:

My least favorite thing about Endeavor's cannon redemption arc is I'm not a huge fan of showing all the bad memories in the beginning, and then all the good ones for redemption arc. Fixing an abusive relationship should be about tangible change in the present, not convincing yourself to remember a nicer version of the past. With Mitsuki, I'm trying to highlight the ways she has changed without downplaying or reframing any of the things she did. With Endeavor, I'm just doing my best to keep to the core of his character that is absolute obsession with success. I think his shifting priorities after the loss of Allmight is interesting, but I'm iffy on his being worthy of any kind of redemption that keeps him in his family's lives.

Chapter 124: Elastic Heart

Summary:

Bakugous spend time with their more emotionally stable counterparts

Notes:

Some brief smut, but if you're still here I don't think I need to warn you about much of anything at this point

 

Edit: I forgot that I wanted to title this with a Sia song. She wrote it about her experience with bipolar, but it resonated with me on life with bpd too.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mitsuki shifted nervously at the front door. She hadn't seen Inko in almost a month, too awkward and ashamed to make contact. Then yesterday, Inko called her. 

 

"Your place or mine?"

 

It was so opposite from their usual dynamic, of Mitsuki barging in and Inko quietly following along. This strangely bold side of Inko only emerged for her kids. She never would have thrown Hizashi out if she hadn't had Izuku. 

 

"I know he was watching, I can't let him grow up seeing that."

 

And now Inko was finally standing up to her. For Katsuki. Inko never even particularly liked Katsuki, with his constantly bullying Izuku, but she suddenly got assertive for his well-being. 

 

Mitsuki held her breath as the door cracked open. 

 

"Izuku," she startled, even less certain about this interaction. At least she had spoken to Inko since all this started, "Um, how are you?"

 

"Fine."

 

From Katsuki, the flat response would have been neutral, maybe even friendly. From Izuku, it was cold, guarded, and made it abundantly clear he was not happy to see her. 

 

"I- I'm here to see your mother."

 

"I know," still, he didn't move, judging gaze dissecting her, "Did he tell you?"

 

"Tell me what?"

 

"What Ito did to him because of you."

 

Ouch

 

"I read his statement from the hearing," she swallowed anxiously, "And I… I experienced some of it with Six's quirk."

 

"Good."

 

Ouch, again. But she told a whole courtroom her mistakes, she could survive being roasted by a high schooler.

 

"I saw you hit him. You didn't realize I was there. It was easy to hide since we were really little at that point."

 

"I'm sorry."

 

"Izuku, why are you just standing there with the door open?" Inko approached, "Oh, Mitsuki, I didn't realise you were here already! Come in."

 

"Hi, Inko. Good to see you," she stepped past Izuku, pretending the confrontation hadn't happened.

 

"I'm just finishing up some tea, go ahead and get yourself settled in."

 

Thankfully, Izuku retreated to his room, leaving her alone to sulk at the table.

 

"Izuku doesn't seem too fond of me," she ventured.

 

"He's always been protective of Katsuki. And I didn't bring him along for your testimony."

 

"You saw all that, huh?" Mitsuki winced, then let out a sigh of resignation. Preparing herself to lose her oldest friend, "Do you hate me?"

 

"No," Inko shook her head, even smiling slightly, "No, I think that was the bravest thing you've ever done. You work in an industry that's essentially a popularity contest, so that was a big risk. But you did it anyway because that's what was best for Katsuki. I'm proud of you."

 

Tears sprang to her eyes instantly. 

 

I'm proud of you

 

The only way she kept herself from slipping back into denial - it wasn't that bad, he's fine, they're overreacting- was to keep telling herself redemption was possible. As time went on, she believed it less and less, struggling not to fall back on excuses and minimizing because accepting the truth of how badly she failed as a parent was painful. But she had to do it. If she was ever going to change, she had to first accept everything that was wrong.

 

"Thanks,' she choked out lamely.

 

"Do you think therapy is helping him?"

 

"I think so. God, I hope so."

 

She could feel Katsuki's memories, burned into her mind. Of gasping for breath when fear drove the air from his lung. Of pain and shame so overwhelming he turned to burning his own skin. Of all the times she made it worse.

 

"You know what he asked me the first time I went to therapy with him?" her regret threatening to drown her, "He asked if I was glad he made it back from Kamino. He didn't think I would miss him, he thought… he thought I hated him. And I had no idea."

 

"Katsuki plays his cards close to the chest," Inko considered, "He isn't always easy to read. And not terribly approachable."

 

That they had in common. No one would dare ask how they're feeling because they were just as likely to lash out as they were to answer.

 

"My father was an Ally soldier"

 

She had both predator and prey in her veins. So did Katsuki. 

 

"Masaru knew. At least better than I did. He knew I was hurting Katsuki and he didn't…" she almost said he didn't do anything, but that wasn't quite true, "Well, he tried to leave once. And I was so goddamned manipulative he never tried again. He felt so trapped he gave up trying to protect Katsuki from me."

 

"Is Masaru seeing anyone?" Inko asked softly.

 

She shook her head. Masaru rarely left the house lately. She had been far too focused on Katsuki to think much of it.

 

"Do you think he should?" Inko's tone implied she certainly did. 

 

After everything she confessed at the trial, what was one more sin?

 

"I never really thought about it until my therapist asked me point-blank, but Masaru… is afraid of me."

 

"You are rather intimidating," Inko seemed unsurprised.

 

"I talk down to him all the time about being a spineless coward, yet somehow I never put it together that he's actually afraid of me."

 

It was obvious in hindsight. For his professional achievements, Masaru had shockingly little confidence. After the day he tried to run, he withdrew into himself, avoiding her for months while showering Katsuki with sweets and Allmight trinkets in an attempt to quell his guilt. 

 

'Psychological abuse' her therapist had called it. While she never got physical with Masaru, her therapist had identified things she had done to Masaru as emotional and financial abuse. 

 

"I don't want to make any assumptions without meeting him, but I'm concerned your husband sounds severely depressed."

 

That was hard to swallow. She had yet to bring it up to Masaru, but the idea that she made both people in her life so miserable they could be clinically diagnosed stung. 

 

"Do you think couples therapy might be a good idea?" Inko nudged.

 

"Maybe," yes, but she was scared. Family therapy with Katsuki had been excruciating, she wasn't sure she could do it again so soon. Individual was hard, but at least a little more bearable.

 

"On the outside, your son looks like he inherited everything from you. But on a deeper level, behind the anger, you and Katsuki are emotionally very different. While you also experienced more than your fair share of childhood trauma, you responded quite differently. You're going through a hard time right now, but in general your confidence is genuine and deeply rooted. Katsuki's is more fragile. You don't experience the same kind of insecurity and instability. Some of this is his age, but I suspect it's not just that. I'm only speculating here, but it's possible he inherited the predisposition for developing depression and anxiety from his father, making him less resilient to the repeated trauma his childhood inflicted."

 

Yes, he certainly was different from her on the inside. A teenage Mitsuki would have never considered killing herself. Too many people depended on her, when would she ever have the time to die? She wasn't happy, per se, but she had too much responsibility to feel useless. When her siblings were all grown, she threw herself into her work. She was a bossy type A personality through and through. She thought Katsuki was too, but apparently… apparently what he had was a 'cluster B personality disorder.' 

 

"Katsuki's therapist said he has something called borderline personality disorder. It's a kind of complex trauma response or something."

 

While she didn't entirely know what that meant, some google searching brought up entire lists of familiarity.

 

Unstable relationships. Unclear or shifting self-image. Impulsive, self-destructive behaviors. Self-harm. Extreme emotional swings. Chronic feelings of emptiness. Explosive anger.

 

He was just so capable, top of his class, chasing his dreams. She never considered something could be so wrong.

 

"I haven't heard of it," Inko admitted. Mitsuki opened her phone and read out the first thing on google. 

 

"Emotional instability, feelings of worthlessness, insecurity, impulsivity, and impaired social relationships."

 

"Is it treatable?" Inko asked softly.

 

"Sort of," Mitsuki frowned, "There aren't drugs for it specifically, but therapy is supposed to help."

 

Every article she read about the disorder made her feel more like a failure. She never would have thought aggressively independent Katsuki was afraid of abandonment. But ever since Aizawa slowly won his trust, she realized his refusal to rely on other people was born of fear as much as stubbornness. 

 

"It has the highest suicide rate of any disorder," Mitsuki said gravely. She remembered the numbers clearly, 75% attempt, 10% succeed, "He's 50 times more likely to kill himself because he has this. It's that fucking miserable."

 

People with BPD are in constant emotional pain, pain so severe that it is often unbearable. Suicide attempts are often maladaptive efforts to make the pain stop and are not wishes to die.

 

She remembered accusing him of hurting himself for attention. It sounded absurd now, knowing how hard he tried to hide his self-destruction. When he couldn't do it anymore, he tried to escape the only way he knew how. Of every bitter pill she had to swallow, the fact that her son kept trying to kill himself because he was in pain all the time was undoubtedly the worst.

 

"I'm sure it's hard, but try not to think of it as a death sentence," Inko encouraged, "Getting him diagnosed doesn't mean that's going to happen to him, it just means we know what we're dealing with."

 

"I guess," she didn't want to be fatalistic, but it was hard to acknowledge the gravity of her colossal fuck up without losing all hope.

 

When she read a list of 'environmental factors' thought to cause bpd, she actually cried.

 

 

  • being a victim of emotional, physical or sexual abuse
  • exposure to long-term fear or distress as a child
  • neglect by 1 or both parents

 

 

All of them. He was exposed to all of them because of her. Everyday, this thing that made him hurt so much people would die to escape it, followed him because of her. It wasn't just when his nightmares caught up with him, it permeated every moment of his life. Nothing she did could ever take that back.

 

"My shoulder is still fucked up."

 

He would carry the invisible damage with him for the rest of his life.

 

"What am I supposed to do?" she asked without expecting an answer.

 

"I think you've made a good start," Inko smiled softly at her. But Inko was too kind for her own good. She gave Hizashi a dozen second chances he didn't deserve, who's to say she wasn't doing the same now?

 

"His therapist said that… even though he may not act like it, what I think of him means a lot. I don't just have to not fucking hit him, I have to watch what I say," she was only beginning to understand the scope of damage there, "I haven't always been the most LGBT positive person. Not that I had some sort of vendetta, I just didn't really think about it. But on top of making him feel guilty for being sexually abused, I guess I made him feel wrong and broken for being gay too."

 

"I imagine orientation would be a sensitive subject for him," Inko mused, "considering his first sexual encounter was homosexual and… awful."

 

The understatement sounded more like a descriptor for a bad hookup than what it was: the sadistic destruction of Katsuki's capacity for intimacy.

 

"I spent so long trying to get him to stop being an arrogant little shit. The excessive pride turned out to be a defense mechanism and putting him down only made it worse. But I don't know how to build people up, Inko. What the fuck am I supposed say?"

 

"I have some ideas."




**********




"Do you want me to back off?" Kirishima asked suddenly.

 

"What?" he looked up from his homework, "What are you talking about?"

 

"Well, you've been kinda…" he struggled to phrase it, "I feel like I'm bugging you lately."

 

"I'm fucking fine! Piss off!"

 

Oops.

 

"I just thought maybe you're sick of me over analysing you."

 

Maybe a little bit. But that wasn't the problem.

 

"It's not you," he sighed, tired of himself, mostly, "I don't know why I do this, but sometimes it feels like a switch flipped and all of a sudden I'm in this mode where it's me verses everyone else. Even people I like and are trying to help me. The anger just kind of takes over because that's what feels safe and I don't really know how to stop it."

 

"Okay," Kirishima accepted the explanation, "Is there any kind of pattern to it? Cause I would kind of like to not do that again."

 

"I don't know," he felt like he didn't know anything right now, "I guess the usual trauma triggers to an extent, but especially around my parents."

 

"I'll keep that in mind then."

 

Over and over, Kirishima proved too good for him. He wanted to promise it would never happen again, but… he honestly didn't think he could control it. He could try, but the defense mechanism was so primal a guarantee didn't seem possible.

 

"I'm sorry," he hid his face behind his hand, scrambling for something resembling composure.

 

"Hey, it's okay," Kirishima took his hand gently, pulling it to his chest, "I've known from day one not to take the cursing and yelling to heart. It's how I became friends with you in the first place."

 

"I know, but… it's different now," Kirishima's unshakability was the bedrock of their relationship, but they both knew it was harder not to take his outbursts personally now that they were together. And he felt far more guilty about it when Kirishima looked at him like this, like he was something precious. Like disregarding the talent and dedication, behind the bravado and rage, he was seen and he mattered.

 

He hadn't entirely decided to kiss Kirishima, but he accepted the action when he found himself already doing it. He half expected Kirishima to stop him to have a 'you're being impulsive' talk of some kind, but he just returned the gesture, hand that wasn't already in his traveling to his hair. Again, with the suddenness of a lightswitch, emotion flooded over.

 

"I love you," he couldn't explain why the desperate whisper was suddenly fearful. 

 

"I love you, too," Kirishima- no, Eijirou- kissed him back with the steadiness that defined him. Bakugou jerked him closer by the front of his shirt, dragging Eijirou through his highs and lows because he didn't know how to stop. Running away only to dive back in like they were tied together with a rubber band and Katsuki couldn't just fucking hold still. So he yanked Kirishima onto him as he leaned back, the guilt mixed with desire for closeness driving him to offer himself up the only way he knew how.

 

"This okay?" 

 

"I think so," he answered more like a question, "I'm just going with what feels right."

 

"Okay."

 

They had done this a few times before, they just never progressed beyond it with Kirishima on top. He didn't dislike the weight anymore the way he thought he would. Which was… confusing. Survival brain said this was bad, and horny teenager brain said this was hot. 

 

Trauma was so annoying.

 

He liked digging his nails into muscled shoulders just a bit, he liked the strength of the hand laced through his, he liked belonging to someone who looked at him like that. Eijirou was always careful to leave him enough breathing room that being on the bottom felt more like being anchored than suffocating. The kiss moved from his mouth to his jaw and he wondered if he would like the slight pain of hickies if he didn't have such primal horror tied to being marked that way. Maybe. Definitely an experiment for a much later date. Figuring out what he wanted to try through all the aversion got so complicated sometimes-

 

He suddenly recognized what the horny wanted.

 

No

 

He couldn't want that, not after everything, he couldn't bear it. Hadn't his dignity suffered enough? Hadn't he been fucking humiliated enough? 

 

"I bet you cry when you take it up the ass you fucking fag"

 

"Katsuki? What's wrong?"

 

He knew the impending spiral was irrational, but felt powerless to stop it.

 

"You can't tell me you don't like it at least a little bit"

 

"Sorry," he sat up and rolled away, trying to contain the panic that would surely only make Kirishima feel bad in spite of it having nothing to do with him. Sure enough-

 

"Did I do something?" Kirishima asked anxiously. Bakugou shook his head, but still couldn't figure out how to talk. He grabbed his phone instead.

 

Me:

Not you

Bad thought

 

How the fuck did he explain this?

 

Don't like myself

 

"Why?"

 

Why?

 

Because he didn't just get fucked like a girl. He wanted it too. 

 

There was no way he would get this out, even in text, without crying. Fortunately, he knew his phone well enough to type through the blur, choking out a watery gasp. 

 

This was why he should just leave this shit alone. He should know better by now than to let the broken parts out of their cage.

 

Don't want to like what he did to me

 

"Oh," Kirishima stiffened, squeezing Bakugou's hand as he searched for something to say to that, "You mean… you mean, like, bottoming?"

 

He assumed crying harder was answer enough.

 

"Okay. Okay," Kirishima blew a breath out slowly, "Are you upset because that's something that's really hard for you, or because you feel like you shouldn't like it?"

 

He made you his bitch and you like it

 

Both

 

"Okay," Kirishima repeated again, "We would have to go really slow and it would probably take a while to work up to. But if you decide that's something you want, we'll figure it out. On wanting it in the first place… I know you know that wanting something with me doesn't mean you wanted it with him. But I can see how wanting something that made you feel so bad about yourself would be hard."

 

That was an understatement. He craved the closeness that sex promised, he wanted to feel good and alive and just let himself accept the love he kept being offered . But now he felt absolutely betrayed by his body. If he wanted the bliss normal people had in normal fucking relationships, that intimacy would take the form of the most degrading thing to ever happen to him.

 

"I don't want to be like this," he whispered through the tears.

 

"I'm sorry," Kirishima was clearly wracking his brain for an answer that didn't exist.

 

"No. No, I'm sorry," he collected himself just a little, "That you have to be my goddamn guinea pig for figuring all this shit out. It shouldn't have to be this stressful. It's not supposed to be a fucking minefield."

 

"Everyone has baggage," Kirishima coaxed, "Yours is just heavier than average."

 

"That's a fucking understatement," he laughed, feeling a little lighter in spite of not believing the sentiment. 

 

Get your shit together, you're scaring him.

 

"Okay. I guess that's something we're gonna have to deal with in therapy. Can we… can you just… stay for a bit?"

 

'Hold me' sounded too needy to voice, but Kirishima got the message anyway.

 

"I'm sorry I'm such a fucking mess," he burried his face in Kirishima's shoulder. He quickly received a kiss in his hair that made him feel so goddamn cherished he could almost pretend he didn't hate himself right now.

 

"You're a mess that I love very much."

 

Notes:

I think what initially drew me to Katsuki was him being simultaneously the toughest kid around and really fucking fragile because like... Same

 

I'm enjoying the Endeavor discourse because it's a complicated arc that isn't finished yet. The debate get the ideas going.

Chapter 125: Verdict

Summary:

Even final decisions leave room for uncertainty.

Notes:

It's a little surreal to finally be writing things I planned out ages ago. Thank you to everyone commenting for keeping me motivated all this time!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

While Touya may not have necessarily been alone for most of his new life, he kept to himself for the most part. Even Toga and Twice generally got the message to leave him alone or he would set them on fucking fire. They would appear briefly, then scurry away before he could get truly pissed.

 

Basically, he forgot how goddamn annoying little siblings were.

 

"Whatcha you up to?" Natsuo peered over his shoulder.

 

"Don't you have a textbook to read?" 

 

"Are they offering you a job?" Natsuo leaned in further, "What's it for?

 

"You know it's rude to read over someone's shoulder like that," he chastised. When Natsuo appeared unmoved, he sighed, "They're hiring for a jailbreak."

 

"Who ya busting out?"

 

"Don't know."

 

"What'd they do?"

 

"I don't know."

 

"When do you find out?"

 

"On the news the next day," he turned his entire body just to block Natsuo's view.

 

"You don't care who you're freeing?" Natsuo asked with obvious judgement. He knew Natsuo would be naive to the realities of villainy, but this was a bit ridiculous.

 

"Not generally speaking, no."

 

"I mean, if they're locked up for robbery or something, that's one thing," Natsuo reasoned, "But like… what if you let out a serial killer cannibal or something?"

 

"That sounds like a whole lot of not my problem."

 

"Touya!"

 

"What don't you understand about I'm a villain?" he finally snapped, "I've been at this shit for 10 years, I know the ins and outs of the entire criminal underworld. I could disrupt the weapons trade, sell out the league, bring down an entire meta-human trafficking ring. I could do more to fix things than any 'hero,' but I don't. I take the easy money and walk."

 

"You can't say you don't care at all," Natsuo asserted, "You cut off a dude's hand!"

 

"Because he pissed me off!" he launched out of the chair. He had to make his stupid baby brother understand this wasn't a fucking game, they weren't playing cops and robbers, this was real, "Being angry at the whole goddamn world is the only thing that keeps me moving forward. So I use it to do what I fucking have to. If I let that fade, then… then I don't feel anything anymore."

 

That turned into less of a scolding and more of a confession than he intended. At least it got Natsuo to finally shut the fuck up for a second.

 

"Shoto shuts down like that sometimes too," he finally responded, voice falling quiet, "It helped him survive everything dad did to him. But you're still in danger all the time, so you never got to stop."

 

"Shockingly, a life of crime on the run isn't terribly therapeutic."

 

"Don't do that."

 

"Beg your pardon?" he asked as sarcastically as humanly possible.

 

"Don't try to turn this into a joke."

 

What… else was he supposed to say? 'Yes, I'm dead inside because dad beat me and threw me away?' The fuck was the point of that?

 

"I don't know what you want from me."

 

"I want you to be honest," Natsuo had some fucking nerve considering he had no idea what he was asking for, "With me and with yourself. Why are you doing this?"

 

It's all I have.

 

He fantasized plenty of times about spelling out his motives, but all his plans to tell his story involved a performance. Rehearsed lines of rubbing salt in any wound of their father's he could find, leaving videos to destroy his legacy, speeches about the failures of heroes. He never imagined what it would be like as a conversation. Especially not with someone who cared about him.

 

"It's how I survive."

 

The combative energy drained out of his brother and he then realized he preferred it to the sadness staring right through him.

 

"After you get your elaborate revenge on dad, what happens next? Do you really want to be an evil errand boy for the rest of your life?"

 

That was exactly the question he didn't want to answer. So instead of looking forward, he looked back. Like he always did.

 

"Do you have any idea how fucking painful it is to have half your skin burned off?"

 

"I don't," Natsuo grimaced, empathetic to a fault.

 

"When dad was giving up on me, I asked you why I was alive. When I woke up in agony, I asked the same thing. Why? I was an unwanted, failed science experiment. A mutilated husk of a person. So why the fuck was I still alive?" he remembered trying to yank out an IV drip that kept him tethered to his charred flesh prison, "I laid there, screaming, not even strong enough to kill myself, until I found an answer. I was alive because he can't get away with everything he did to us. That's the only reason I'm still here. There is no after. Not one that matters."

 

This was where it would sink in. Natsuo would finally realize the child he knew died exactly when they all thought he did. What remained was a miserable shell that only survived to make someone suffer.

 

"If I help you get to dad, you have to promise me something."

 

"What, that I won't kill him?" he laughed, "So you can try to save my soul or some stupid shit like that?"

 

"That if you survive your revenge, you won't give up on living."

 

He collapsed back into the chair and groaned into his hands. How could he promise that? When he lost pure spite to hang onto, what was left? He never considered an end to his misery other than death. He had no future, so what could outweigh the sheer pain of being alive? 

 

"You're so fucking annoying."

 

Natsuo had the gaul to laugh at that, though it was tinged with sadness. He pulled a chair closer with a sigh so they could be face to face.

 

"Is living really that awful for you?"

 

He squeezed his eyes shut and even that hurt, tugging at the staples on his face that held him together. 

 

Yes

 

He never let himself think about an after because then he would have to consider what could make after worthwhile. And that meant acknowledging how fucking miserable he was. 

 

"I may not be a doctor yet, but I know some pretty talented people through school. I don't know if it would be worth it to try to fix the grafts this long after, but some basic pain management could go a long way. And once that's under control, then maybe we can think about how to handle the mental stuff."

 

No one ever asked if it hurt and he didn't want them to, it was none of their business. But Natsuo was a med student. Of course he knew. 

 

"Touya," his tone was gentle, all traces of accusation gone, "I'll stay with you while you do whatever it is you think you have to do. But after it's over, please. Please let me help you."

 

What did he have to lose?

 

"Okay."

 

 

 

 

*******

 

 

 

 

Bakugou hadn't been this nervous since his mother last came to therapy. Maybe not even then. 

 

"I can feel you shaking my seat," Takahashi complained, alerting him to how aggressively his knee bounced with unbridled anxiety.

 

"Deep breaths, kid," Aizawa instructed.

 

He could try, but had his doubts about succeeding.

 

"I haven't been here since that dickhead attorney tried to convince everyone I get rough with you," Kirishima remarked. 

 

Reluctant as he had been initially, Bakugou found himself grateful he caved to letting Kirishima come along. He flopped over with far more force than necessary, burying himself in Kirishima's lap as he let out a noise between a groan and a scream. 

 

"It's gonna be fine," Kirishima ran a hand through his hair, "No sane person could possibly think he's innocent."

 

But that doesn't necessarily matter

 

Instead of voicing the fear, he just groaned again. When he felt the car slow to a stop, the dread spiked to unbearable and he couldn't stay still another second. The dizziness was mild, but then he stood up and promptly blacked out, falling back against the car. 

 

"I got you," Kirishima gripped his upper arms to keep him from sliding all the way to the pavement.

 

"Shit," he hung onto Kirishima until the blurriness subsided. When he unclenched his hands, Kirishima placed one of Bakugou's against his own chest as an unspoken reminder.

 

You're hyperventilating. Slow down and breathe with me.

 

"Do you feel sick?"

 

"A little," he panted. At this point, Kirishima knew his stress responses well enough to predict them. 

 

"Let's just sit down a minute," Kirishima guided him to the ground, "We're not in a hurry. Court is long and boring, we won't miss anything important."

 

He bent his head between his knees, fighting down the nausea. 

 

"It's not going away," he squeezed his eyes shut around a building headache, "Might be better to just throw up and get it over with." 

 

"Whatever you gotta-"

 

He lurched forward, barely avoiding puking on his own shoes.

 

"Sorry," he fell back against the car. Instead of moving away from his display of grossness, Kirishima pulled him closer, shifting so Bakugou's back rested against his chest.

 

"Don't be sorry," Kirishima kissed the slightly sweaty hair of his temple, brushing stands back from his forehead, "I know this is hard. We'll go in when you're ready."

 

He felt like his heart was going to burst out of his chest and that he just wanted to go to sleep at the same time. The headache sharpened for a bit before morphing back into a dazed sense of unreality. Leaning his head back against Kirishima, he tried to slow the in and out of his lungs in hopes that his heart would follow.

 

"That's it," Kirishima whispered next to his ear, "That's good, keep going like that."

 

He nodded tensely, too disoriented to accuse his boyfriend of being patronising. 

 

"Name me something you can hear," it took a moment to recognise the calming mutter was asking him a question and not just filling the silence with something to focus on.

 

"Main road behind us," he was starting to become aware enough to feel embarrassed, but the tired sense of being rung out like a dishrag kept him still.

 

"Good. Now something you can smell."

 

"Diesel. Someone has a truck close by," the smell didn't help the remains of his headache, but it did have an instant grounding effect. 

 

"Something you can touch."

 

He could reach for something, but he would much rather focus on the hand combing through his hair.

 

"Pets. Keep doing that," he instructed, "Forever."

 

"History says you will get bored before I do," he laughed softly.

 

"Not if I fall asleep on you."

 

"I'm afraid you can't nap in the parking lot."

 

Right. They were all waiting for him to go the fuck inside because he couldn't seem to pull off standing up today.

 

"We can go home if this is too much," Kirishima offered, not for the first time.

 

"No," he shook his head, taking a deep breath in through his nose, "I want to be here."

 

"Alright."

 

"I'm okay," he opened his eyes. The diesel smell had been so strong that he forgot he just vomited on the pavement a few minutes ago, "Right. Should probably avoid that."

 

The journey to his feet was clumsy, but he wasn't shaking as badly as expected. He soon found himself in their usual courtroom seats only vaguely aware of how he got there. His sole source of solidity took the form of Kirishima's hand in his, anchoring him to the present as his own head tossed him around a stormy sea of 'what ifs.' What if he goes free? What if he's convicted but given a stupidly short sentence? What if a guilty verdict inspires one of his rapist's supporters to make good on their anonymous threats and come find him? 

 

Most of the words from rich men in suits sounded like gibberish up until Takahashi nudged him to pay attention.

 

"We, the Jury, unanimously find the defendant guilty of two counts of rape in the first degree, one count of rape of a drugged victim, one count of aggravated sexual assault, two counts of child endangerment, and one count of possession of child pornography."

 

Bakugou didn't understand what half of that meant, but only one word mattered.

 

Guilty.

 

"Fuck, yes!" Takahashi whispered, "I didn't think we would get him on the porn thing."

 

If he thought everything felt unreal before, he was astral projecting or some shit now.

 

"So… that's all me and Haruki?" Bakugou asked through the numb haze.

 

"Yeah. Mostly you. Extra charges for the drugs, the pictures, and he was much more violent with you than with Haruk. The pictures proved that he injured you, hence the 'aggravated' as a separate offense. Sometimes stacking charges gets a bit ridiculous, but in this case, I think it's more than justified to count the beating and the raping as multiple crimes."

 

"Okay, thank you, that's enough," he waved Takahashi off with a flinch. He got that his line of work made him jaded, but Jesus. He wasn't sure why he even asked.

The details didn't really matter, so long as Ito was going to prison. Hopefully for a long time. A bitter sigh crept out as it occurred to him Ito still got away with the worst of it, "That's still not even half of what he did."

 

"You're talking about the dead kids?"

 

He usually tried not to think about the ones who didn't make it, but a strange part of him felt guilty for having all these convictions made about him when he wasn't even the one hurt the most. Why should he keep being the lucky one? He already got to live.

 

"You're DA now, couldn't you prosecute him for the deaths too?" he asked quietly, "I know you said you can't help them when they're already dead, but if it would keep him locked up longer…"

 

"I'm afraid I really don't have the power to open up that kind of investigation," he shook his head, "I don't have the evidence."

 

"You can't tell me he didn't leave DNA on them," he couldn't hold back the grimace.

 

On them, more like-

 

Stop

 

"About that…" Takahashi avoided his eyes, "When I looked into it… there was some, ah, mishandling of evidence."

 

"The fuck is that supposed to mean?"

 

"It means there were samples in the evidence locker… and then there weren't."

 

"And when exactly were you gonna fucking tell me this?!"

 

"Never," he answered plainly, "He scared you enough without me telling you just how many strings he can pull."

 

"Fuck," the dizziness crept up again.

 

"Don't focus on that right now. We won. You won. He's going to prison for what he did to you. Just let yourself be happy about that for a minute."

 

"When do we find out how long he's going away for?"

 

"Sato will set a date for sentencing. Probably won't be long, since I'm pretty sure he's already made up his mind how he feels about Ito."

 

"So we have to come back here again?" he groaned, "This shit never fucking ends."

 

"Almost there, kid," he encouraged, "Hard part is over. Now you just have to sit back and watch someone who really doesn't like him decide his fate."

 

Cynic that he was, that did sound pretty good. But what if they were wrong and Sato could be bought or intimidated into lightening the sentence? What if the sentence was exactly what they wanted and Ito Sr decided to punish him for it?

 

"You did it, Katsuki," Kirishima squeezed his hand, "You got him."

 

He should be happy, and he was a little. But the fear hadn't subsided yet because he still didn't know what this meant for him. He should be relieved.

 

He wasn't.

Notes:

Finally! These next few chapters might take a little longer than usual because I have a lot of plot things to align.

For specific questions, there are a lot I don't answer because spelling things out in the comment is kind of spoilers and AO3 doesn't have a DM function. If you message me on tumblr I'm a lot more willing to answer stuff.

 

Lets talk about sex a minute. I'm debating whether to keep everything about that aspect of their relationship as part of the main story, or post a few scenes separately so they're optional. Because I don't know if some of y'alls discomfort with it is "it's not really my thing" verses "this really bothers me." I'm definitely going to post some more intimate moments because I think they're important to development and some readers find it therapeutic. The question is where to post it.

Let me know your thoughts.

On the top vs bottom debate, I'm kinda just going by how I am, which is a weird brand of switch. If I'm hooking up at a party, I'm strictly a top. But if I love you so much I think I might cry about it, suddenly there is only bottom energy 😏

Chapter 126: Polygraph

Summary:

Bakugou seeks answers, Kirishima asks for advice

Notes:

Thank you everyone for feedback! Results are in, the sex stays, just with warnings.
It did feel weird to have consensual intimacy in a healthy relationship filtered when there's been, ya know, rape scenes.

The second section is just talking about it, the third gets a bit NSFW.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"What the fuck do you mean now that he's convicted we can use a truth quirk? The fuck kind of bullshit is that?!"

 

"They're not admissible in court and can't be used in a way that could sway the jury," Aizawa explained the absolutely batshit rules, "About ten years ago, a string of acquittals were based on a truth quirk confirming the defendant wasn't guilty. It turned out people were essentially renting out a truth quirk user to lie for them. Pretend their quirk was active when it wasn't. Truth quirks were banned in court after that."

 

"Money just ruines fucking everything, doesn't it?" Bakugou growled.

 

"It's up to you if you want to do it, I just wanted you to know that Shinsou offered."

 

And that was how he ended up outside Ito's temporary cell with Six and Shinsou. Well, hiding behind them, really. He and Six came up with a list of what he wanted to ask in case he chickened out of talking to Ito directly. Standing a few feet away, with only a few bars between them… he handed the paper to Six.

 

"Ito Daichi," Shinsou addressed.

 

"What's it to you?"

 

"You will answer all questions you are asked truthfully to the full extent of your knowledge."

 

"Oh, I see," Ito rolled his eyes, "Some mind control bullshit."

 

"Are you the vampire killer?"

 

"Yes."

 

Bakugou already knew that, but for some reason the confirmation of how close he came to death still terrified him

 

"It's working," Shinsou assessed, "Go ahead."

 

"Haruki says Katsuki is your favorite," Six began, "Why?"

 

"Haruki was pretty boring," Ito frowned before his face lit up, leaning to try to catch Bakugou's eye, gaze burning into him, "but I started with the most prideful little shit I've ever met. He's so reactive and emotional, everything I do gets a huge response. And he hates that about himself."

 

Bakugou briefly met Ito's eyes and immediately regretted it, feeling exposed and defenseless in spite of the bars between them.

 

"He hates every inch he gives me," Ito gloated with a grin, "and that makes him so much more fun to take from. No one else ever quite measured up."

 

"Why did you let Katsuki and Haruki go but not the others?" Six, at least, seemed unaffected by the unnerving answers.

 

"There's no reason to kill someone who isn't going to tell."

 

"I got you sent to fucking prison," Bakugou snapped.

 

"Yes, I unfortunately didn't predict your change in circumstances," he grimaced, "If your fancy school hadn't forced you into therapy, you would have taken our secret to your grave. You only became a threat because Eraserhead came along to hold your hand."

 

It was true, but it still pissed him off. 

 

"You don't know that," Bakugou pretended anyway.

 

"You were both strays," Ito continued, "You didn't have anyone around to give a shit what I did to you. Your corpse was far more likely to get me caught than your mouth."

 

"You keep telling yourself that," Bakugou tried to keep up the facade of fearless spite.

 

"Plus your mouth had far better uses. Would be a shame to waste a perfectly good fuckto-" Ito cut off with a gasp, clawing at his throat.

 

"Say something like that to him again, and I'll make you bite off your own fingers," Shinsou threatened icily. He was pretty sure Six would put a stop to that if it came down to it, but appreciated she didn't feel the need to voice an objection. Shinsou's display of control gave him the security to approach the bars, close enough Ito could reach him if he tried.

 

"What the fuck do you get out of this?" he so often thought he understood, only to find himself confused again, "Is torturing a kid really that fun?"

 

"Absolutely," he leaned to even further close the distance, "You ever find a pet peeve that really bugs someone? It just sets them off instantly and that amuses you, so you keep doing it. It's like that. I'm not even gay, you just hate people touching you. So I kept doing it. I was in a shitty mood and fucking with you cheered me up. Then I got kinda hooked on it."

 

Another time, he might have blamed himself for letting Ito see the weakness in him. But today, things were a bit clearer. Ito saw hallmark behaviors that said 'I've been abused before' and used them to his advantage. 

 

That wasn't his fault.

 

"You were made of pride and fear long before I showed up, and you haven't changed since," Ito studied him, searching his expression for any tell, "You cling to scraps of control until you break, like you're challenging me to take it away from you. How hard you fight makes it more rewarding when the tough guy act crumbles."

 

Part of himself understood the desire to make someone else hurt to feel in control. All the shit he did to Deku proved he had a sadistic streak of his own. Still, he never set out to methodically destroy someone from the inside out.

 

"Fucking look at me!"

 

"Did you actually believe the shit you said to me?" accusations that he earned his fate echoed in the back of his mind.

 

"Some of it," Ito shrugged at the vague question.

 

"Please, I can't-"

 

"Did you make it hurt on purpose?"

 

"Yes."

 

"It will be your own fault-"

 

"Is there anything I could have done to stop you?" he held his breath, waiting for the truth only Ito could tell him.

 

"No."





*******





"I don't want to be like this."

 

His heart seemed to break for Katsuki on a biweekly basis, but watching him crumble in self-loathing because he finally managed to enjoy being loved brought on a unique brand of sorrow. Kirishima could tell him all day he had nothing to be ashamed of, but knew it wasn't that easy. Consentual sex was treated as a joke more often than not when it came to gay relationships, and the tone surrounding homosexual rape was even worse. Atler boys and prison wives, something mortifying that happened to lesser men.  Victim blaming and homophobia mixed a potent cocktail. No matter how often he told Katsuki there was nothing wrong with him, he couldn't negate a whole society that said otherwise. 

 

He needed advise. So he marched over to the girl's dorm and knocked.

 

"Kirishima?" Momo answered in mild surprise, "Is everything okay?"

 

"I need you to promise you won't say a word about this to anyone."

 

"I- maybe? Can I know what I'm promising?"

 

"I need to talk to you about sex."

 

She stared a moment.

 

"I will not tell anyone," she invited him in, almost comically serious. He was a little surprised when she shut the door behind him, being a boy in the girl's dorm and all, but then they didn't have a remotely normal high school boy-girl relationship at this point, "Is this about Bakugou?"

 

"I know this is kind of awkward," he nodded in confirmation, "but I'm worried about something he said and I don't know how to help him. I can do or not do whatever he's comfortable with, but I can't make him not want things that scare him."

 

"Let's back up a second," Momo sat down crosslegged on her bed, patting the mattress for him to do the same, "Start at the beginning."

 

What was the beginning in this story? Last night? The first time they hooked up? The kiss at the party?

 

"We've never gone, you know, all the way. I've fantasized about it…" he could feel a blush building, "kind of a lot. But I get the sense Bakugou doesn't let himself think about it at all. Like he's afraid to. It's hard to figure out what's okay when even he doesn't know what he wants."

 

"So this was something more internal he was reacting to?" Momo was such a good listener, he could cry.

 

"He panicked over just wanting to have sex with me."

 

"Oh," she looked more surprised than he had hoped, "Oh, he's really messed up about this, isn't he?"

 

"You could say that," he almost laughed at the understatement.

 

"Okay, so he wanted to have sex," she caught on quickly, "Which way?"

 

"The gay way," he replied, trying to sooth his anxiety with snark. Momo waited patiently for a real answer, drawing out a sigh, "I was on top."

 

"Okay. Yeah, either way he'll have hangups, but for receiving, he has so much shame tied to being in that submissive position," he had expected Momo to be more shy about this, but she seemed comfortable with the clinical tone she had taken up, "He associates it with something horrible being done to him. I think it's hard for him to separate wanting a normal thing in a healthy relationship from wanting to be violently raped because that's all he knows."

 

Dim party lights shadow his face, pronouncing the darkness behind his eyes. Bitterness tugs the corner of his mouth into an empty smirk.

 

"It's not my first time."

 

He remembered Katsuki trying to escape upstairs with a girl he just met. Trying to correct the scars, replace something bad with something tolerable because violence was all he knew.

 

"Do you think… would it help him if we did get to a point where that's okay? Because I don't really want to gamble with his mental health just to like, spice things up or something, but if it would help sort of overwrite the bad stuff… or at least make it not be his only experience, maybe that would help?"

 

"I don't get a first time."

 

The first time Bakugou kissed him happened right after Kirishima told him sex didn't have to be like that. Forcing himself to endure until he went numb. 

 

He wanted it to be true.

 

"Does he only react like that when you're on top of him?"

 

"No," Kirishima shook his head, wishing it were that simple, "He freezes up sometimes the other way too. I think he's afraid he's going to hurt me."

 

"That makes sense though," she pondered, "since his only experience with penetrative sex was an act of aggression, he can't quite grasp that he's not hurting you."

 

"I think it would be easier to talk him through that though," Kirishima considered, "Maybe if he topped first, he could experience it in a way that's less scary? Sort of demonstrate that it isn't… intrinsically violent and degrading."

 

"How did you end up being on top to begin with?" she asked curiously, "That seems like it would be more triggering."

 

"He usually seems to like being on top more, but sometimes when he's really emotional he literally pulls me over him."

 

"That is… very sweet, actually. You two are so cute, honestly," she shook her head with a soft smile, "Anyway, it sounds like maybe topping is fun for him, but bottoming is more emotional. More of a trust thing and potenitially a lot more healing."

 

"That… makes sense," he thought it through, "The first time I got him off, he just curled up and told me not to move for like half an hour."

 

"Bakugou doesn't really have the option of casual sex. He needs a lot of trust before he can give up control like that. I'm not surprised it's really emotional for him."

 

"Yeah, I think he's kind of embarrassed about how emotional he gets. When we try something new, he cries about 50% of the time," retroactive horror stuck when he realized he said that out loud, "You can't tell anyone any of this! Oh my god. That was so much oversharing."

 

"It's okay," she assured, "When I find someone, I'll probably cry too."

 

And that was why he came to Momo. She would never judge Katsuki for his hangups because she understood them more personally than Kirishima himself ever could.

 

"Now that he isn't stressed out about the trial every waking moment, I'm trying to figure out if initiating something is going to be helpful, or if I need to give him time to process all this."

 

"You could just ask him," she suggested.

 

"I would, but 80% of the time, Katsuki has no idea how he feels. It's hard to-"

 

An explosion sound effect announced a text.

 

Exploding Light of My Life:

Ito is even fucking crazier than I thought

 

That didn't sound good.

 

Me:

How so?

 

Exploding Light of My Life:

Shinsou made him tell the truth

 

"I guess that answers that question," he muttered.

 

"Hm?" Momo hummed curiously.

 

"He just talked to Ito. So I'm gonna go with we should backburner this for now."

 

"Probably smart."






*******





The second he got to his room, Bakugou was screaming into the mattress. 

 

"-so fun to take from-"

 

What an awful day. Yet, he couldn't bring himself to regret meeting Ito, if only for his final question. To know definitively that he didn't cause what happened gave him some semblance of peace. 

 

"Katsuki?" Kirishima knocked. Bakugou just groaned into the bed. The handle turned slowly, giving him time to intervene, "I'm coming in."

 

He didn't really know what he wanted right now.

 

"That bad, huh?" Kirishima joined him where he sulked, curling up so they laid face to face, limbs slightly entangled. That smug look of ownership in Ito's eyes pissed him off to no end, so the kiss he pulled Kirishima into felt like an act of rebellion.

 

"You sure you're up to that?" he asked hesitantly, "Sounded like you had a pretty rough day."

 

"Sick of letting him control me," he muttered bitterly, "I'm tired of being held back because of him."

 

He didn't know where exactly he was going with this, just that he wanted to take the walls of his trauma-cage down with a sledge hammer. Kirishima indulged him for a few minutes before breaking away.

 

"Remember that time Six told you to explore stuff?"

 

"Yeah," how could he forget. That one time he tried to finger himself and had a sobbing meltdown instead, "It was terrible."

 

"I was wondering… what if you still did that part, but I do the rest?"

 

It took him a second to put together what that meant.

 

"As in…"

 

"I'll stay here," Eijirou took his hand, squeezing against his chest, "Right here with you. And I'll touch you like I normally would and you can 'explore' without getting totally lost in your head."

 

That sounded embarrassing as hell, but… if Eijirou suggested it first… maybe he could try. He could be brave enough if he didn't let himself think about it too long.

 

"Okay"

 

"Okay," Eijirou ran his free hand through Bakugou's hair, over his shoulder, down to his side to rest just above his hip. A few moments of teasing down his stomach and then back up. The slow movements tracing every inch of skin in reach slowly lulled him into relaxing. Out of the calm, heat began to emerge, intensifying every lap as the touch drifted further down. By the time Eijirou dipped a hand under his waistband, he was reacting to a light touch like he'd been shocked.

 

"Fuck," he breathed softly, a confession of desire slipping out.

 

"Good?" Eijirou smiled, affection tensed across his brow, hair splayed out under his head. It was fucking beautiful.

 

"Yeah."

 

Really fucking good. He found himself parting his legs to grant better access as Eijirou stroked, surprised by his own apparent comfort in opening to the touch. Maybe the goddamn hormones weren't entirely bad. He was tempted to just keep this going, but they had a purpose here. To get over his deep seeded terror of penetration. He was in control of this. He could stop if he wanted to. 

 

That wasn't the problem last time he tried though.

 

It's okay to like this. It's not wrong. You're okay.

 

He moved slowly, a steady procrastination bringing touch somewhere he once thought he would rather die than feel again. The sensation registered quite differently while filtered through the haze of being a minute or two away from an orgasm, if Eijirou kept this pace up. The immanent flashback he had braced for still didn't come as he pressed a little harder, until he was actually getting somewhere. It was bearable. Maybe even okay, since it felt so different when caught up with the good feelings humming through him. He barely recognised it as something he had felt before. It was more the knowledge that last time happened than the feeling itself that held him back.

 

"I'll make sure you're ready"

 

An involuntary whimper slipped out that felt as ridiculous as the fear gripping him. When he was the one doing this.

 

"It's okay," Eijirou whispered, "I've got you, you're okay."

 

Don't cry

 

"I love you," Eijirou went on, talking just to fill the air and keep him from slipping away, "I want you to be able to enjoy this. I want to see you happy."

 

Yep, he was gonna cry. Son of a bitch. 

 

"I'm fucking scared," he confessed.

 

"I know. I know it's hard, but you're safe right now, I promise."

 

He squeezed Kirishima's hand in his until fingers were definitely losing circulation. 

 

"Don't overthink it, just do whatever makes you feel good," Eijirou nudged him back to the present. This was okay. He was okay. It was different when he was turned on and wanting and safe. 

 

"I love you," Katsuki whispered, at a complete loss of what else to say. He didn't have words for the terrifying vulnerability, the sense of falling apart with nothing to catch him except the hope Kirishima loved him as much as he promised. 

 

"I love you too," Eijirou returned, and somehow it still surprised him, "And I will never judge you for what you like. You can do whatever you want, it's okay."

 

He wanted to come. But that meant letting go of the few scraps of control over himself he had left. So he just whined instead. Eijirou seemed to take that as a sign, speeding up, and it only made sense to match him.

 

"It's okay, Katsuki. You can let go. Go ahead and come for me."

 

Oh fuck

 

His tight control over how he was moving, how much noise he was making, disappeared as he lost track of everything around him other than bliss. For a moment, nothing mattered but that he was alive and in love. He curled into Eijirou's chest, gasping and completely undone. 

 

So that's what it's supposed to feel like

 

"Good. You did so good. I love you," Eijirou kissed his forehead. Only a couple tears slipped out. And then a few more, "You okay?"

 

He nodded without unburying himself, unwilling to face the world again until he figured out what the fuck was going on inside him right now. Most of the time that he didn't feel rage or fear, he felt nothing. An emptiness born of perpetually trying to block out pain he didn't know how else to stop. Nor did he know how to escape the numbness when it overstayed its purpose. Somehow, his attempt to manage the chaotic emotions became subduing everything that was supposed to make him happy.

 

Except now he could feel it. The thing songs and movies blathered on about he never gave much thought to. That kind of happiness wasn't something he could ever have, so what was the point of dwelling on it? But now… now he felt it swelling in his chest and he was so afraid he would never feel this good again.

 

"This is a lot," he mumbled into Kirishima's chest.

 

"Good a lot or bad a lot?"

 

He felt around for his phone, not leaving his burrowed state. He curled tighter, still trying to hide as he typed.

 

Me:

Never felt like this before

Really good and I don't know how to make it stay

 

He held up the screen as the warmth of intimacy he never thought he could have burned through all his defenses and left him feeling both overwhelmingly loved and incredibly fragile. If he wanted to, Eijirou could destroy him right here. It wouldn't take much, just a well-placed word. Any innocuous action had direct access to his soul.

 

Me:

I need you right now and that scares me

 

"I'm not going anywhere," Eijirou wrapped his arms around him, holding tight, "If you need to stay here for a while, we can do that."

 

For the first time, it seemed possible he could mend beyond stitching himself together to survive. Take back the intimacy stolen from him. That maybe someday, he could heal enough to feel normal, and Ito would be just a memory that lost its choking grip on his life.

 

"You still don't think I'm weird and fucked up?" he finally found his voice.

 

"Never," Eijirou kissed his forehead.

 

"Pretty sure you're not supposed to cry every fucking time," Bakugou critiqued.

 

"It's not every time," he argued, "Just when we do something that's really hard because you have to put yourself in a position where you've been hurt before. It's brave enough that you're trying any of this. Whatever emotions come out in the process, I'm honored that you trust me with them."

 

He could only nod, swallowing around the lump in his throat. 

 

"Think you can tell me some of what's going on in there?" Eijirou traced his temple lightly. It would be messy, but getting some of it out felt possible now.

 

"It felt good," he surrendered to the tears, "And I don't hate myself for that. I didn't think I could ever… I thought I was broken fucking permanently. But maybe I'm not."

 

"You're not broken," Eijirou insisted, "You deserve to enjoy love. We're not going to let him take that from you."

 

"Eijirou," the sheer patience this boy had with him deserved some kind of award. But he had no idea how to express the depth of his appreciation, so he would start with the basics, "Thank you."

 

Notes:

Unrelated to the chapter, but I've concluded cannon Bakugou and Midoriya have equal capacity for Berserker Tears. Bakugou spends way more time yelling, and Midoriya way more time crying. But in the overlap, they spend an equal amount of time screaming while crying.

Meanwhile Todoroki's off in the corner like "I haven't had an emotion in 8 years"

Chapter 127: Sentencing

Summary:

Todoroki goes over evidence with the police to find Natsuo. Ito is served his sentence.

Notes:

I wrote this chapter thinking about that episode of Adventure Time where Finn builds a tower to the sky to kill his dad and Bubblegum is super worried about him, while Jake keeps brushing her off like "He's working through some stuff, just let him plot a murder."

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Squeeze in like you like each other," Aizawa commanded as Todoroki pushed Midoroya's bookbag under his feet to make room for Kirishima. Todoroki briefly regretted giving up shotgun, but when he sensed the tension rolling off Bakugou, he determined it was for the best. He didn't exactly enjoy being crowded either, but he was comfortable enough with Midoriya. Meanwhile, Bakugou already looked like he might explode.

 

"Hey guys!" Kirishima slid in beside Midoriya.

 

"The fuck are you two doing here?" Bakugou demanded from the front of the car.

 

"Identifying evidence," Todoroki answered flatly.

 

"...care to elaborate?"

 

"They found a backpack in an alley just off campus," he explained reluctantly, "They think it's Natsuo's."

 

"Oh shit," Bakugou cursed, "Sounds like your day is actually going worse than mine."

 

"That depends on the sentence."

 

"Thanks for reminding me," Bakugou paled.

 

"We're dropping Todoroki and Midoriya off at the station on the way over," Aizawa explained, "since it's so close to the courthouse."

 

"Have fun," Bakugou scoffed, "Bunch of fucking assholes, the whole goddamn station."

 

"Noted," Todoroki replied calmly. He had spent his entire life around assholes on a power trip, he suspected he could handle it. 

 

Apparently Bakugou couldn't, though. It seemed every time he spoke to the police, he relapsed. What did that mean for him if the board started investigating Endeavor? Would he be able to handle his traumatic childhood, dragged out of him and judged? How much of the stress stemmed from Bakugou's emotional tendencies, and how much was just unbearable for anyone? He thought about asking what questioning was like, but could never figure out how to phrase it. What kind of details do they make you give? Could you decline to answer? Would they stop believing you if you did? He had seen the yes/no screening questions. Could he just say 'yes, my father hit me,' or...

 

"What was that supposed to be?" Endeavor scoffs at his attempt. 

 

He doesn't understand the directions. There's a step to the move he missed somewhere but he has no idea what it is.

 

"Can you show me one more ti-"

 

"Are you kidding me?! We've been through this six times, how can you possibly not remember it by now?"

 

He would just have to figure it out then. One terrifying trial and error at a time. 

 

"That's not even close! Are you trying to disappoint me?" 

 

He flinches away from a hand that wasn't striking yet, but soon would be if he kept testing his father's patience.

 

"No, I-"

 

"You can't do this to me, Shoto, not you! Since you got your mother locked up, you're my last chance. You need to be better."

 

...did he have to spell it out?

 

The police station rolled into view far too soon.

 

"Did you want me to come in with you?" Aizawa offered.

 

"I believe we can manage walking in the front door," he declined. For a while, he had wondered if he did something wrong to prompt the assumption he needed assistance. It turned out most teenagers just required a good bit more hand holding than he was accustomed to. 

 

"Alright," Aizawa accepted, "But call me if you need anything. We'll be right down the street."

 

While he doubted its usefulness, he appreciated the sentiment. As he appreciated Midoriya's accompaniment. 

 

"Even if it is Natsuo's, that doesn't necessarily mean he's in trouble," Midoriya reminded. 

 

"I know," he suspected a normal person would be nervous, but his life had been so full of chaos, it hardly registered.

 

The navy blue bag wasn't terribly distinct. Plain and practical. While Shoto liked to spend their father's money as a small act of revenge, Natsuo refused to set a lifestyle that necessitated anything but moving out the day he finished school. Shoto understood the sentiment, a need to establish as much separation as possible, but sewing the outer pocket back on instead of buying a new bag was a bit extreme. At least when accounting for Natsuo's decidedly limited sewing abilities. The slightly crooked pocket hung right next to where one of the zipper tags had been replaced with a paperclip. The only bright color was a rainbow pin, which Shoto was certain gave people the wrong idea. But ever since he once mentioned that he wasn't sure about being straight, Natsuo kept it displayed everywhere he went. The pin came with the added benefit of annoying their father, not because he was particularly homophobic, but because his fan demographic leaned conservative and 'you're not even gay, so what is the point of this?! Are you just trying to stir things up?" 

 

The answer was yes. He was.

 

"Todoroki?" Midoriya prodded softly.

 

"It's Natsuo's."

 

"You're certain?"

 

"Yes."

 

They had only been able to interact like real siblings for the past couple of years, but in that time, Natsuo and Fuyumi had shown him what it was like to have a family. Something he thought he lost the day their mother was sent away.

 

"Did he do or say anything unusual?"

 

Fuyumi had already answered all these questions when she reported him missing. She had done her part.

 

There was no more delaying. He promised Fuyumi he would tell them.

 

"I… actually have some evidence to give you."

 

The clip was short, only a few seconds, but undeniably Natsuo. He tapped through his phone to display the video both he and Fuyumi had been sent that morning.

 

"I'm okay. I can't tell you where I am, but I promise I'm safe. I love you both."

 

"Why didn't you bring this to us immediately?" the cop questioned.

 

"Because we wanted to see if we could find him first. We tried to trace his location, but we were too late. He always takes the sim card out of his phone when he doesn't want to be found."

 

"Does he hide from the law often?" the policeman asked with a growing hint of confusion. 

 

"No. Usually just from our father."

 

"I see."

 

He could see the question in the officer's eyes. 

 

Is it all true? 

 

"He always checks in with Fuyumi," Shoto informed preemptively, "He wouldn't run off without telling her where he was unless something was wrong."

 

The police may be able to help them track Natsuo, which made the video worth sharing. But their theory of where he might be… well, that was just a theory. They didn't have proof that Natsuo ran off with their undead oldest brother. They didn't even have any real evidence that Dabi was Touya. Aizawa's deduction was circumstantial and the only one to directly interact with him was their father. They didn't know if Natsuo really went with Touya, and Endeavor would never risk his career on a maybe. So for now, it stayed their secret.

 

"Do you have any idea where he could be? Somewhere he liked to hang out, a friend he might stay with. Even just a guess?"

 

"No."






*******





"For crimes against Yamamoto Haruki, you are sentenced to the following: For rape in the first degree, 6 years imprisonment. For child endangerment, 1 year.

 

For crimes against Bakugou Katsuki you are sentenced as follows: For rape in the first degree, 6 years. For aggravated sexual assault, 12 years. For rape of a drugged victim, 8 years. For child endangerment, 2 years. For possession of child pornography, 1 year. 

 

Sentences of the same continuous occurrence will be served concurrently. Sentences of separate occurrences will be served consecutively. Because it is likely the possession of pornography continued after the initial insident, it will be counted as a separate occurance, resulting in a total sentence of 19 years, eligible for parole in 12."

 

"How the fuck does that work out to 19?!" Bakugou hissed, head spinning, "Shouldn't that be like, 30 something?"

 

"Served concurrently means they don't stack," Takahashi explained, "It just gets taken into consideration that you're in double prison when you're up for parole."

 

"And that's in 12 years," Bakugou had pictured his options as either Ito walked free, or went away forever. He hadn't yet decided how much to panic about something in between, "He could be out in 12."

 

"Twelve years is a long time, kid," Takahashi insisted, "This is honestly the longest sentence I've ever gotten for a rape case."

 

He let that sink in a moment. This was the best outcome. The guilty verdict that acknowledged Ito had scarred him and Haruki for life warranted 12 years. Was that fair? Bakugou had already spent nearly 5 years in his own kind of prison, locked in his head with demons he couldn't comprehend. Would he really be okay in another 7?

 

He would be 28 when Ito was eligible for parole. That sounded like enough time to get over it, but his 11-year-old self would have probably said the same thing about age 15. Whatever the numeric quantification of his suffering turned out to be, he still felt cheated. His sentence didn't have an end date, so why should Ito's?

 

Ito himself would be 35 by then. If nothing else, he could comfort himself with taking the prime years of Ito's life from him. 

 

"What do they usually get?" he asked hesitantly.

 

"About six. Average time served of four before parole."

 

"Four?!" he balked. He definitely would take four years of prison over the violation of his body and soul, "That's bullshit!"

 

"It is," Takahashi agreed, "I'm all for rehabilitation over retaliation, but a 4 year lock up does neither. For most people, having this on their record would be career-ending and life-altering, but considering who his father is, he probably won't face those kinds of consequences. Sato knows that, so he did his best."

 

"No he fucking didn't!" he argued, " He sets the sentence, he could lock him up for life if he wanted to!"

 

"No, he can't," Takahashi shook his head, "Maximum sentence is 20 years. If he stacked both you and Haruki to 40 years total -or up to 50 with another 10 for the pictures- it would be easier to appeal. Any half decent lawyer could show a maximum sentence is far above average for a first time offender. Fukuda could claim excessive sentencing because Sato was biased by being so heavily involved with the case before it went to trial and then a more favorable judge could let him out in 5. I'm sorry, kid, but this is winning."

 

He didn't know how to feel about that.

 

Forty years sounded fair. Forty years in a miserable box should deprive Ito of roughly as much peace and happiness as he took. The possibility of five was just insulting. He had already been at this "trying to heal' thing for that long and the end was nowhere in sight.

 

"If it makes you feel any better," Takahashi continued, "With the publicity of the case and what he's convicted of, he will not do well in lockup."

 

He had heard the stories about child molesters mysteriously- and sometimes not-so-mysteriously- dying within days of arrival. Suddenly, it occurred to him that Ito, at a baby-faced 23, was going somewhere he was the vulnerable kid. He wanted to be spitefully happy about it, but in reality the thought made him kind of nauseous. He could fantasize about killing Ito all day long, but the idea of being on the side of the rapists in any context made him uncomfortable. Revenge rape, justified or not, still contained all the elements that traumatized him, so thinking about that kind of vengeance was a hard no. If it happened, him and Ito would have something in common. He didn't want to consider any scenario that may force him to regard Ito as an actual person. It didn't entirely make sense, but fellow victim was not a title he wanted Ito to have. 

 

He needed to believe his violent childhood didn't dictate who he was. Tapping into the darkest corner of his anger that scared even him wouldn't exactly help with that.

 

"It doesn't."






********





Fine. Fucking fine, Natsuo. It was probably too late to take the job at this point anyway, but fine. He would ask. Who the fuck are they breaking out of jail today?

 

Ratface:

A little late on the uptake there. We're rolling out in an hour.

 

Yeah, he was tired and definitely not going to show up, but he wanted to know. If it was some small-time weed dealer, he could rub it in Natsuo's face that he worries too much.

 

Me:

I have my ways. You gonna answer me or not?

 

Ratface:

Ito Daichi

 

...Fuck

 

Notes:

This is probably the longest note I've ever done, but Y'ALL

I swear to god, I'm ready for the bar exam after this.

Not so fun facts. I'm using sentencing in Japan after law changes in 2017. Only, ya know, 3 fucking years ago. Meaning if I used the laws in place when Horikoshi started publishing in 2014, this case would have played out much differently.

The highest charge possible would have been "forcible indecency" because pre-2017 law defined rape as "a male sex organ inserted into a female sex organ". So legally men could not be raped. This carried a minimum sentence of 6 months and maximum of 10 years. So that 12 years for aggravated sexual assault is not only on the high side, but wouldn't have even been possible a few years ago.

Post-2017, the expanded definition of rape has a minumum sentence of 5 years (like the US) and maximum sentence of 20 years (in US life sentence is possible, but rarely happens). The longest minimum sentence is for gang rape and rape resulting in death… at 6 years.

Maximum punishment for a murder conviction: actual fucking hanging.
Maximum punishment for a conviction of rape resulting in death: 30 years

So if you say you didn't mean to kill them, you were just trying to rape them, you get a lighter sentence.

What. The. Fuck.

The law changes just 3 years ago also, I shit you not, made it illegal to fuck your own kids. Before 2017, if a minor over the "age of consent" (13) couldn't prove they fought back, it didn't count as rape. I swear to god I'm not making this up, incest was just chill for a while.

The only solid statistic I could find for average length of sentence for 1st degree rape was 3 to 5 years in 1996. It was easier to find more recent numbers for the US and going by actual time served it was… almost exactly the same. Average sentence of 6 years, average time served of 4.

Even less fun fact, the number of times "who is not his wife" comes up in rape laws is astonishing. It's essentially legal to rape your wife. She doesn't even have to be 18. If you marry and then rape a 16-year-old, that's fucking legal. The words "under the age of 14 who is not his wife" will haunt me until death.

Only 2 states have laws against marrying someone under the age of 18. Fucking TWO.

Sweet Jesus

 

EDIT: for clarity, the weird marriage laws listed here are all US laws because we still haven't changed them since it was okay to marry off your child and the new husband is her guardian now.

Chapter 128: No Fail-Safe

Summary:

Confusion errupts at the station as Natsuo issues a warning.

Notes:

Listen, here me out. You can't end a story without a climax full of shit hitting the fan. Those are the rules.

 

New highlights for WTF mandatory minimum sentences:

Kidnapping for ransom - at least 3 years

Buying a child off the black market - at least 3 MONTHS

Fucking rich people made it more illegal to threaten their relatives for money than to literally purchase a kidnapped minor.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Waiting for Aizawa to pick them up left Todoroki with no distraction from trying in vain to unravel some kind of clue to find Natsuo. Was he actually with Touya, or still looking for him? If they were together, did that mean Natsuo had joined the league? It didn't sound possible, compassionate as he was, but then maybe his empathy for Touya outweighed everything. 

 

When he tired of that, he found himself preoccupied with how surreal it would be to see Bakugou while Ito sat in a holding cell just a few rooms away. 

 

"We'll find your brother," Midoriya promised, pulling him from his musings.

 

"Yes," Todoroki agreed dryly, "Hopefully, alive."

 

"How long do you think sentencing will take?" Midoriya offered the change of subject.

 

"I do not know," he lacked the frame of reference to even speculate.

 

"Ito better never see the sun again," Midoriya grumbled darkly.

 

"I'm not sure that can happen," he had looked into punishments for abuse when he first accused Endeavor, "They didn't convict him of killing anyone."

 

"But…" Midoriya looked floored, "How can that be? I mean, yes, Kacchan survived, but he tried to kill himself twice because of it. Ito didn't physically end his life, but he made Kacchan stop wanting to live, so isn't that just as bad? It's only by luck and Kirishima paying attention that he's still here."

 

He had given some thought to whether Touya's reappearance made Endeavor's crimes better or worse. Touya survived, but seeing the permanent damage certainly didn't make him more inclined to forgive their father. 

 

"You two ready to go?" Aizawa finally appeared, Bakugou and Kirishima in towe. Todoroki stood immediately, more than ready to leave this place.

 

"Kacchan," Midoriya rushed to Bakugou, mouth moving a mile a minute, "Are you okay?! Is he gone? Are you safe?"

 

"For now," Bakugou answered reluctantly, "Hope you two had a better day than-"

 

A distant blast shook the walls, the ground, everything around them, with the low rumble of something large collapsing. All four of them had already moved toward the exit when Aizawa intervened.

 

"Stay here," he ordered.

 

"But we're licensed heroes now!" Midoriya protested.

 

"You have provisional licenses," Aizawa corrected, "So you can gain experience during your work studies. But you aren't my interns, you are my students so I don't have to let you do anything. And I don't have time to protect all of you at once. So you're staying here."

 

"Wait," Bakugou snapped in a panic, unable to follow it up with anything coherent, "I- just… wait."

 

"I'll be okay," Aizawa read between the lines, "I'll come back."

 

"You don't know that!" Bakugou exclaimed, not even trying to downplay his attachment to Aizawa.

 

"No one ever really knows that, Katsuki," Aizawa squeezed his shoulder. With that, he disappeared before Bakugou could think of a way to make him stop, quickly lost in a sea of police also heading for the scene. Todoroki couldn't really blame Aizawa for leaving them behind. Four teenagers, all varying levels of emotionally compromised at the moment, hardly seemed like an ideal response team.

 

Even stranger than the sounds of large-scale destruction, his phone rang with an unknown number. The only people who ever called him were Midoriya, Fuyumi and-

 

"Shoto? Where are you?" Natsuo asked frantically before he could even say hello.

 

"Police station. Looking for you, actually."

 

"Perfect," Natsuo sounded somehow both anxious and relieved, "Is Bakugou with you?"

 

"Yes"

 

"Good. Tell him he needs to be careful."

 

"Why?"

 

"Because-" Natsuo cut off, gumbling, "Okay, I can't tell you how I know this, but I need you to listen to me. Someone hired villains to break out Ito Daichi. It's going to happen any minute."

 

Of the contexts he considered he may find Natsuo in, this certainly wasn't one of them.

 

"I think it already is," Shoto deduced. Someone had successfully drawn away Aizawa, any other hero in the area, and a slew of cops.

 

"We're on our way now," Natsuo assured him, "But I don't know if we'll get there in time."

 

We

 

Touya was with him.

 

"Any specifics on where and how?" he asked instead.

 

"I wish," Natsuo lamented, "Apparently most jailbreaks aim for a transfer, so probably whenever they take him out of his holding cell to transport to prison."

 

"Thank you," it wasn't much to go on, but it would give them a place to start, "Hopefully that's enough."

 

"Stay safe, Shoto."

 

"I will try."

 

"Okay, I gotta g-"

 

"Wait," he didn't know if he would get another chance, so he couldn't let Natsuo hang up yet, "Tell Touya I'm sorry."

 

"I'm not confirming or denying anything," Natsuo evaded slowly, "But supposing I do know where our dead brother is, what are you sorry for?"

 

"He'll understand."

 

"Okay," Natsuo accepted, "Be careful. I love you."

 

"What the fuck is going on, Icy Hot?" Bakugou demanded, nerves already frayed to the edge of snapping.

 

This was not going to go over well.

 

"Bakugou, I need you to not be yourself and remain calm for a minute."

 

"Well, that's a fucking awful sign," Bakugou griped anxiously.

 

"My brothers are headed to our location right now."

 

"Brothers plural?"

 

"Yes, but we'll deal with that later," he explained, hoping that maybe a miracle would occur and Bakugou wouldn't completely lose his shit, "There's going to be a jailbreak to free Ito."

 

"When?!" Bakugou's voice jumped an octave as all the color drained from his face.

 

"Now."

 

"Fuck!" 

 

Todoroki had anticipated the explosions, already leaning away preemptively. While Bakugou dealt with whatever internal crisis, he needed to warn the police. Which wasn't going to be easy in the eruption of chaos already going strong.

 

"Excuse me, officer."

 

"Stay inside, kids!" he waved them off.

 

“I need to warn you about-”

 

“Not right now!” another sprinted past. 

 

"Ito Daichi is going to escape!" he shouted, at a loss of what else to do. One of the three left in the room listened.

 

"And how would you know that?"

 

"Anonymous tip," he said tensely.

 

"You're going to have to do better than that,” she insisted.

 

"My brother just called me," he caved, "The missing one. I don't know how he knows, but he wouldn't risk contacting me unless he was confident in his intel."

 

"Alright," she nodded, accepting the explanation, "I'll tell my superiors to keep an eye on it."

 

"Keep an eye on it?!" Bakugou yelled, "That's all you're gonna do?!"

 

"We already have an active situation. I can't justify diverting personnel from one crisis because there might be a second one."

 

"That's bullshit!" Bakugou had, as Kaminari would say, completely lost his chill, "Fine, I'll patrol the area my fucking self!"

 

"Need I remind you that you are not a licensed hero."

 

"Just try to stop me!" he began to storm out.

 

"Wait," she seemed to take the threat seriously. Which was good, because Bakugou absolutely would risk his life and career to blow Ito sky high, "Alright. Let me take you to see my superior."

 

"Hoshi!" she yelled at another officer rounding the corner, "These kids have some intel they want us to investigate. You take those two to meet Uchida, and these two will come with me."

 

She walked off signaling Bakugou and Kirishima to follow, leaving him and Midoriya with 'Hoshi.'

 

"Alright, come on," he led them back the hallway, with undisguised disinterest. In fact, he barely looked up from texting.

 

"Could you please take this seriously?!" Midoriya snapped, protectiveness turning the usually sweet demeanor fierce. 

 

"Just a minute," he stopped, still staring at his phone, then when he looked up, changed direction.

 

"Are you even paying attention to where you're going?!" Midoriya continued to be uncharacteristically mouthy as they followed to where they would hopefully meet someone more helpful.

 

"Alright guys, in here," he gestured to an office on their left.

 

"There's no one-"

 

The door clicked behind them.







*********






Kirishima tried to think of something helpful to say as Bakugou's labored breathing sped up the longer they walked. Ito probably couldn't hurt him in a police station? Probably not terribly encouraging considering the assault in the parking lot.

 

"Wait here for a minute," the officer guiding them instructed, gesturing them inside the room. He didn't question her closing the door behind them until he heard the lock slide into place.

 

"What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Bakugou slammed a fist against the metal.

 

"Sorry, kid," she didn't sound that sorry, voice muffled through the door, "You're a danger to yourself right now and I don't want to face Aizawa if we let you get yourself killed."

 

"Fucking bitch!" he screamed, pounding on the door in a crescendoing rhythm, "Open the goddamn door!"

 

She was gone, or at least drowned out by the blaring of an alarm, signalling the villains were already here. 

 

This was a disaster.

 

"Goddammit," Bakugou muttered before lining up a shot to open the heavy steel door himself.

 

"Katsuki, don't!" he warned.

 

"He could get away!" Bakugou shouted frantically.

 

"I know, but maybe she's right," as awful as Ito escaping would be, Bakugou going after him was worse. If Ito escaped, he would have to run, probably leave the country. Bakugou would be angry, but safe. If Ito got a hold of him again… Kirishima couldn't stomach it, "I don't want you to get hurt. Or kicked out of school for setting off explosions in a police station!"

 

"You can't be serious."

 

He saw the memory of Katsuki's blank terror after a flashback and knew that he was.

 

"Is Ito being punished really more important than your career? Than your safety?"

 

"He can't escape, I- I can't live like this!" Bakugou couldn't stop his hands from shaking, "Knowing he's out there and he still has money and power. He- he can find me!"

 

"I don't want him to escape either, but-"

 

"You think I can't do it?!" Bakugou accused suddenly, "I'm a better fighter than any of those cops!"

 

"Yes, but not against him. "

 

"Oh, I fucking see!" he laughed bitterly, eyes wide and wild, "Crazy, broken Katsuki can't handle his shit, so he needs a goddamn babysitter! Let the grown ups handle it, since they've been doing such a wonderful fucking job!"

 

"That's not what I said!" he protested, "Don't twist my words like that, you know this isn't just a random villain. The last time you ran into him proved that!"

 

"I-" he paused, deadly silent for a moment, "Look, I froze up because he surprised me. I'm ready for him this time."

 

"No you're not!" he raged against the pure stubbornness Bakugou embodied, "It wasn't a one time thing. Just a few days ago you were crying on the kitchen floor because a tea smelled familiar! I know how smart and capable you are, but he gets to you, no matter how much you don't want to admit it."

 

"He's just a person, and his abilities are nothing compared to me! I'm stronger!"

 

"He raped you, Katsuki!" he usually avoided the word in Bakugou's presence, but right now he had to make him listen, even through the visible flinch, "You're not okay. If you go after him, you could get yourself killed. Or worse."

 

"I guess we'll just have to wait and fucking see," he growled, turning his back to reach for the door.

 

Kirishima hated what he was about to do. But he hated the idea of Ito putting his hands on Bakugou again even more. With a practiced twist, he had Bakugou by the arm, manipulating his balance with a straining pressure on his shoulder. The bad one. 

 

"The fuck are you-"

 

It took concerningly little effort to shove him face down over the desk. If Kirishima wanted to really drive his point home, he would press his hips forward, pull the other boy tight against him. But… he couldn't make himself do it. The second he felt the panicked struggle begin, he let go.

 

"You're not fine," Kirishima said through the twisting guilt in his gut. It only got worse when Bakugou scrambled away from him, accusing eyes looking devastated and betrayed, "Ito knows what your triggers are because he put them there. He's in your head and you can't handle this!"

 

"Fuck you!" the intended yell didn't make it past the tension of trying not to cry, leaving the curse a voiceless rush of air. Bakugou gripped the desk with a slight stagger, instantly undone by a simple, beginner-level grab.

 

"Katsuki," he wasn't above begging, not now, " please don't do this."

 

For a moment, everything stilled. Bakugou may never forgive him, but at least he would be safe, if he would just stay.

 

The door flew off its hinges in one blast.

 

So he just hurt Katsuki for nothing.



Notes:

You think you can do these things, but you just can't, Nemo.

 

This still has a way to go, all that falling action jaz, but I've decided I'm going to end this fic after the current story arc ends, and pick up this AU again in a separate fic. Undecided if I want to do another long narrative like this, or more of an episodic thing of shorter stories.

Chapter 129: Fight and Flight

Summary:

Bakugou tries to stop Ito's escape attempt.

Notes:

You know I wouldn't leave you guys on that cliffhanger for long 😁

Shit gonna be wild for the next few though.

PS: anyone with borderline tendancies, prepared yo self for some familiar thought patterns

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Most of Kirishima's dreams about finding Bakugou dead involved Ito. A phone call, a threatening message, or even showing up at the dorms to torment him. In every one, Kirishima got there too late. Over and over again, he dreamed about Ito pushing Katsuki over the edge and there was nothing he could do to stop it.

 

"I don't wanna do this anymore"

 

Respecting what Katsuki wanted was important. But sometimes what Katsuki wanted was to die. So what was he supposed to do? Just keep an eye on him and hope? Should he go after him now? Bakugou may not want his help, but hadn't wanted his help in the dorms either. He fought and cried as Kirishima manhandled him into throwing up poison because if he didn't do it, Bakugou would die. Kirishima was right there, just a room away, and he almost let him die. Protecting Bakugou so often meant protecting him from himself, and letting him have his way meant losing him, whether to self-imposed isolation, recklessness, or a literal death wish.

 

It didn't matter if Bakugou didn't want his help. Kirishima had to make sure he was safe. He was about to start chasing when his phone rang.

 

Brother in Law:

Calling

 

"Midoriya?" he answered, "Where are you?"

 

"Got locked in a room"

 

"Same," he answered dejectedly.

 

"You guys okay?"

 

No

 

"Bakugou broke out to stop Ito," he struggled to keep himself together, "I have no idea what I'm walking into but I'm going after him."

 

"We'll be right behind you."

 

"Thank you," he wasn't alone in this. He didn't have to shoulder the responsibility of keeping Bakugou alive all on his own.

 

Maybe if he remembered that a little sooner, Bakugou wouldn't hate him right now.






********






Bakugou put a hole through the hallway wall just to feel better. 

 

That was fucking pathetic. Kirishima didn't even try, it was easy to take him down like that. Because he had all these fucking triggers that made him useless and he let his guard down because-

 

Because I trusted him.

 

The hurt turned to rage. Who was Kirishima to tell him what he could and couldn’t do? This was his choice, or at least it should be. 

 

Except...

 

Maybe no one really believed he could be a good hero. He was too damaged and no one would say it because they were afraid he would off himself.

 

He would show them all. He was done just letting shit happen. Ito wasn't getting away, he would make sure, even if that meant killing the rapist himself. Fuck Kirishima, he could. He didn't always have to hide behind Aizawa, he didn’t need to. He didn’t need anyone. 

 

He needed to believe that.

 

The memory snuck up on him sometimes. Aizawa's broken body at the USJ, growing slowly quieter as he refused their help until he physically couldn't. It didn't scare him much back then, but now… if he lost Aizawa, the one parental figure he trusted…

 

No. He would survive. The dissociation and flashbacks were more under control now, he could just grit his teeth and throw himself into school again. He would be fine. 

 

He nearly made it to the exit near the room he first met Haruki in when he was stopped.

 

"What are you doing here by yourself, kid?" the most baby-faced cop he'd ever seen asked, stepping in front of him.

 

Who the fuck you calling kid?

 

"Move," he demanded, beyond done with people telling him what to do today.

 

"I'm afraid there's an active situation right now, it's not safe for y-"

 

He could definitely go to juvie for leg-sweeping a cop, but right now, he didn't care. He was good at this. Fighting his way out of the station was easy, since it seemed anyone with the personality type for law enforcement and a strong quirk was a hero, while the police got the leftovers. He was better than them. He would succeed where they failed. 

 

He could do this.

 

He followed the sound of clanging metal to where a transport van was already leaving.

 

Gotcha, motherfuckers

 

He launched himself above the van as it slowed to turn out of the lot, landing on top with a hollow thud. It took only a moment to blow the roof open, but even less time for someone below to fire a grazing shot through the ceiling into his right leg, sending him tumbling over the side. He had two options: hang on and risk being shot through the door, or let go and hope he slowed them down enough he could catch up. A hole appearing by his head as the bullet zinged past made the decision for him.

 

The explosion didn’t take out a tire like he wanted, but it did throw them to the side hard enough to force a wild swerve, brakes screeching as they fishtailed, trying not to spin out entirely. Bakugou staggered on the landing, sharp pain shooting up from his calf as blood ran down his leg, but he didn't have time to stop. He only lost them for a moment before he saw the van park by a high rise with the fire escape pulled down to the street, two figures already halfway ascended. He could rocket up with his quirk no problem, if he could get close enough.

 

A tall 'corrections officer' intercepted him, throwing a punch he blocked by reflex. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw boney spikes stab out from the knuckles that had just been aimed at his head as the fist passed by his face harmlessly. Then the same spines shot out from where their wrists collided, cutting into his forearm as he drew away.

 

That pissed him off enough that he didn't give much thought to the stranger's survival as he sent the porcupine motherfucker crashing into unforgiving concrete. The second rando went down before Bakugou could even figure out what his quirk was, knocked aside easily by nitroglycerin and rage. A brief landing on the fire escape and he was there.

 

I got him

 

Two people walked toward a helicopter. One he didn't recognize, the other Ito. He refused to stop moving, afraid if he did the paralyzing fear would catch him. 

 

Just keep going

 

He was done waiting for justice, he was taking a killshot. One focused blast aimed straight for center of mass. The stream of combustion billowed forward, then ricocheted off… something. Metal, it looked like, peeled from the rooftop into an upright sheet like a shield. Still, the dislodged metal crashed into Ito, his skull hitting scaffolding with a satisfying smack.

 

While Ito may be no match for him in a fair fight, his other opponent proved to be a problem, as he dodged everything from beer cans to rebar. It quickly became apparent this particular rooftop had been chosen with the quirk in mind when the entire surface below them moved to shield the stranger from a large blast he had hoped would take both opponents out at once. A small part of him that sounded like Kirishima whispered his unbridled desperation was making him sloppy. Before he could recover from the recoil, what was a shield a moment ago crumpled into something more like a cannonball. His wild dodge sent him staggering dangerously close to the edge, saved only by a low installation of concrete that he nearly toppled over. 

 

Pay attention, he scolded himself, rolling to where he found the adjacent side of the building attached to a taller one next to it. Was the barrier to falling better than the possibility of being trapped? He didn't have time to think about it as a spear of metal embedded itself into the graffitied concrete next to him. The next aimed right for his chest, diverted by a blast he barely timed correctly. He had just started to process what a bad position he was in when the air duct tore away from its framing, twisting like paper as it rocketed toward him. He had nowhere to go, explosion only slowing it down before it slammed into his ribs with a crack, pinning him between crumpled metal and concrete wall. It quickly unfolded to wrap around him like the world's worst origami.

 

Not good not good not good-

 

"I thought you would have learned not to follow me into strange places by now," Ito brushed himself off, dabbing at the bloody lump on the back of his head. For doing absolutely nothing useful, he sure looked smug about it. Bakugou tried to blow off the steel confining him, but only succeeded in burning his hands. The frozen feeling started to creep up as reality set in. 

 

He ran off alone when everyone told him not to. He had no backup. 

 

He had massively fucked up.

 

"Let's get moving," the stranger instructed calmly. He could tell she was a woman now, her dark military-style clothing making everything but her voice androgynous.

 

"In a minute," Ito waved her off and, to his horror, came closer, "I have to say goodbye."

 

" One minute," she relented tensely. Which meant he had one minute to figure out how the fuck to get out of this, but it was metal. Without any way to build up momentum, the hell could he do?

 

"You look uncomfortable," Ito addressed him with mock sympathy, turning to the woman, "Can you free up everything but his hands?"

 

This couldn't be real. It had to be one of his nightmares and he could really stand to fucking wake up now. The steel cage folded away, leaving him exposed with only his hands still encased, yanked above his head and completely immovable.

 

"You know what? Turn him around," Ito smirked, "He hates that."

 

"This is ridiculous," she muttered, reluctantly complying. His wrists rotated and unless he wanted to break something, he was forced to move with them until he faced the wall. He couldn't see anything happening behind him, and part of him started to hope he would pass out just to leave this nightmare. Whatever happened to him after that, at least he wouldn't feel it. The footsteps were slow and deliberately heavy, drawing out the anxiety-inducing approach until hot breath hit the back of his neck.

 

"I'll fucking kill you," Bakugou whispered, too shaky to be truly threatening.

 

"It was a good try," Ito remarked patronizingly, one arm wrapping around his waist in some warped parody of an embrace, "So close."

 

"We should go," the metal woman sounded uncomfortable and he felt absolutely pathetic realizing her pity was his only hope. He wouldn't beg though. Not this time. He wasn't necessarily surprised when one hand unbuttoned his pants, the other sliding down the back of them, but knowing how this would go didn't make it any less terrifying. He studied the faded red and black spraypaint just inches from his face, trying to picture what the larger image could be to divert his mind anywhere but here.

 

"I didn't expect you to be so tight now that you have a boyfriend," he leaned close, whispering tauntingly in his ear, "Or am I still the only one who's been inside you?"

 

Before the layers of horror and mortification could sink in, it all stopped, touch withdrawing suddenly.

 

"Who are-"

 

Someone crashed into Ito with the force of a linebacker, but he still couldn't fucking see. Ito yelped in pain and surprise, his shout for help cut off by a harsh crack. The thump of heavy blows stopped abruptly, replaced by groaning metal.

 

"Why the hell didn't you stop him?!" Ito shouted furiously.

 

"Would you just get in the goddamn helicopter?!" the metal woman yelled back.

 

"My father is paying you-"

 

"Your father isn't fucking here!"

 

The argument was quickly drowned out by rotor blades picking up speed. To his surprise, as the sound began to lift away, the metal trapping his hands pryed itself appart, letting him finally spin around to see what the fuck just happened. 

 

He should have guessed. Kirishima knew he was going to fuck this up, of course he would come after him. His boyfriend wouldn't meet his eyes. Not that Bakugou could blame him. He had just proved to Kirishima that he was every bit as much of a fuckup as everyone thought. An impulsive idiot who would get himself killed and let Ito get away. Stupid, goddamn usel-

 

The ambient rhythm wavered, interrupted by what sounded like a gunshot on steroids, as the tail end of the helicopter bent and tore. It swung wildly, barely still attached as the craft descended. At this point, he was too dazed to think about who or what may be responsible. Someone shot Ito out of the sky. Hopefully they would catch him wherever he landed too.

 

"Katsuki?" Kirishima asked hesitantly, "Are you-"

 

"You were right," might as well get it out of the way now, before Kirishima could bother with the 'I told you so's, "I should have listened to you."

 

"Katsuki-"

 

"What the hell was I thinking?" he laughed bitterly, on the edge of hysterical, "Did I really think that anything had changed? Seriously, when I still lose my shit at a fucking phone call? I'm so fucking stupid. That's what I get for thinking I could do something, that I'm not still a worthless, pathetic child who can't even-"

 

"Katsuki, stop," Kirishima pleaded, "Please, stop. I'm sorry. I'm sorry for what I did and I'll leave you alone forever after today if that's what you want, but you're hurt right now so please let me help you."

 

"Not the kinda hurt you can fix," he couldn't be certain what his face was doing, but sensed the wry smile had contorted into something both manic and hateful.

 

"I meant your leg."

 

Oh. Right. He got shot.

 

"Forgot about that," he laughed distantly, not sure why forgetting that he had been shot struck him as so fucking funny, "Had some stuff going on. You know how it is."

 

"We need to get you to a hospital," Kirishima said like he was talking to a spooked animal.

 

"The fuck are they gonna do?" he asked, tipping over the edge of hysterical into unhinged, "They can't fix me!"

 

"They- what?" Kirishima looked as lost as Bakugou felt, quickly checking his phone like it could possibly have answers, "Okay. Okay, I won't make you go, let's just- let's meet back up with Todoroki and Midoriya, and we'll all head to the crash site together."

 

"Thought you said I shouldn't be out here," he scoffed.

 

"If I couldn't stop you, I should have just come with you," Kirishima asserted, "I'm sorry."

 

"Whatever," he shrugged, following along, only vaguely considering how wary Kirishima seemed. He must really look crazy right now.

 

"Oh my god, Kacchan!" Midoriya met them at the bottom of the fire escape, how did they get down so fast? "What happened?"

 

"Stuff," he shrugged. Immediately Midoriya's eyes narrowed, brows pinched in concern.

 

"Did he touch you?"

 

"Fuck off!"

 

"Kacchan-" he started, then thought better of it, "Okay. Just please don't go off by yourself again, alright?"

 

"Whatever."

 

Yeah, he learned his fucking lesson, but he didn't need Deku getting smug about how fucking right he was. How right everyone was.

 

He hoped the others knew where they were going, because he had completely lost all awareness of time and space. Fortunately, a helicopter half-emergency landing, half-crashing in the middle of the city wasn't terribly difficult to find. If they walked for 10 minutes or an hour, he wouldn't know the difference. However long it took, the wreckage was still smoking.

 

He only knew that it was Ito by the clothing. A collage of burns marred most features on the body hanging from a rotor blade. He had been hung up post-mortem judging by the charred blackness that was his neck, looped through a noticeably un-burned rope. The shirt was splayed open, framing bright red gashes that formed blocky letters.

 

RAPIST

 

Bakugou's knees finally gave out.



Notes:

Yeah, the boys need to go to therapy after this one

Comments talking about this fic in TV tropes terms makes me so happy. Career goal, create something worthy of it's own TV Tropes page.

As for why Kirishima did what he did, I'll go into it more later, but essentially the answer is he panicked because he never really got over Katsuki's overdose. He's so young and has way more responsibility to deal with than he's ready for.

 

Next chapter will have more of Touya and Natsuo's side of things.

Chapter 130: Ride or Die

Summary:

In the chaotic aftermath, Touya makes a choice

Notes:

"Nothing Left Here to Burn" by Lovers & Liars is my writing song for the Todoroki boys.

*SPOILERS*
I'm so invested in the Todoroki family drama going on in the manga right now, someone save Shoto. Bakugou got fucking stabbed and Shoto is still somehow managing to have a worse day. They don't even have a counselor in cannon verse, someone please help him.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Touya agreed to let Natsuo come along, but that didn't mean he wanted his little brother involved with murder. 

 

"Wait around the corner with the car," he had insisted. Natsuo didn't need to see what he planned to do to Ito. 

 

He thought for a moment the bodyguard would be an issue. He recognized her and not only was her quirk a bad matchup for him, metal being decidedly un-flammable and all, but she was also one of the best hired guns on the market. But when Ito looked to her for salvation, instead he got-

 

"Just take him. The money isn't worth this."

 

He tried not to speculate what must have happened for a literal assassin to reach that conclusion.

 

"I'll give you anything you want! My father can-"

 

"I don't give a fuck about your daddy."

 

Watching Ito realize fame and money wouldn't save him from what he deserved was a thrill, briefly satisfying the endless rage that wanted to rip away all the glamorous bullshit of their bought and paid for society. As Ito screamed beneath his hands, he finally felt an ounce of vindication. He chose to burn him to death while strangling him for two reasons. One, he didn't have time to drag this murder out like he wanted. Two, he had seen the pictures of Bakugou Katsuki after the police station incident. He admittedly had a flare for the dramatic, so poetic justice it was.

 

"Drive," he ordered before he even had the door closed. He could see the red and blue lights heading down the next street, nearly on them already.

 

"Shit, I think they saw us," Natsuo cursed.

 

"Yeah, no shit, just go!

 

"I don't even drive, Touya, I take the train to school!" Natsuo shouted as he floored the gas anyway, too-wide turn costing him a rearview mirror.

 

"Once we hit center city we can ditch the car," he instructed, pulling a hood up over his head, mask and sunglasses at the ready, "We'll get on the train and keep hopping transfers until we're sure they aren't following us."

 

"Should we try to- Shit!" Natsuo slammed the breaks as a police car rammed in front of them, horizontal across the road.

 

"Damn," Touya muttered, "Well, it was a good try."

 

"What do I do?!" Natsuo asked frantically.

 

"Nothing," this whole thing had been a last minute scramble with no backup plan, "We're kettled, there's nothing we can do."

 

"Are you serious?!" 

 

There was one thing. He could kill a dozen or so cops because he was one of the most powerful villains alive. But he wouldn't. Not with Natsuo here.

 

"Tell the police I kidnapped you," he instructed, "You're a med student and you don't have a record, they'll believe you."

 

"What?! No!" Natsuo protested, "No, you don't deserve to go down for this!"

 

"Not for this," he agreed, "But there are plenty of things I do deserve to go down for."

 

"I just got you back," Natsuo cried desperately as an officer started to approach from one of the cars surrounding them, gun raised, "I can't lose you again."

 

"It's okay," he surprised himself when he meant it, "It was… kind of nice to do something decent. Well, as decent as brutal murder can be."

 

"Touya, please-"

 

"Step out of the car with your hands up!"

 

"It's okay," he repeated as he moved to obey, hoping Natsuo would do the same. Soon they were standing side by side, hands raised, surrounded by badges and guns.

 

"We're in this together," Natsuo insisted.

 

"You have to promise you'll help me ruin dad's career from jail," he felt oddly relieved having the daunting task of figuring out a purpose in his life taken away from him, "Set me up some tell-all interviews."

 

"Of course," Natsuo smiled through tears, "My answer has always been yes."





******





Kirishima couldn't describe the chaotic mix of emotions as anything other than he felt awful. Bakugou had been barely responsive since they found the body and he couldn't help because after today, Bakugou wouldn't let him. It had taken a solid 20 minutes just to convince him to let an EMT look at his leg. 

 

"I'm not taking my fucking pants off in the goddamn street."

 

"He's just going to cut the fabric up to your knee. Please, Katsuki, we need to stop the bleeding or you could go into shock."

 

He remained reluctant at every step, shifting his lower leg as far out from the rest of him as he could get it, watching every movement warily. That seemed to be his only point of focus though, since getting his attention took several tries before he would realize someone was talking to him.

 

"When we get back, we can ask Recovery Girl to-"

 

"No."

 

Getting angry wouldn't help right now, so he took a deep breath through his nose and tried to calm down. They could talk about Recovery Girl again later, when Bakugou was more with it and hopefully a little more reasonable. For now… at least he wasn't bleeding profusely anymore.

 

The police had fortunately been willing to take most of the account without Bakugou's input. Midoriya and Todoroki were still being quizzed over details about finding the body. 

 

"You're certain you didn't see anyone else at the scene?"

 

"I'm certain," Todoroki answered flatly. He consistently left out any and all suspicions about his brothers' involvement, admitting only that Natsuo had called to warn him. Kirishima was too tired to speculate.

 

"Where the hell are my kids?!" 

 

Aizawa

 

"Sensei!" he waved. Bakugou may not trust him right now, but maybe Aizawa could still get through.

 

"Shit," Aizawa cursed, taking one look at Bakugou, "Shit, kid. You okay?"

 

Bakugou shrugged, like he had just been asked if he preferred fried rice or steamed.

 

"I'll take that as a no," he sighed heavily, turning to Kirishima, "You got this?"

 

Tears sprung to his eyes instantly as he shook his head.

 

"Okay," Aizawa's concern deepened, "Then can you call Six for me? I've already talked to Nezu, so she knows a little bit, but I wanted to fill her in on the details. I'll stay with Bakugou."

 

He nodded, accepting the phone. He took one last look at Bakugou, wishing there was something he could say to make it better, before he paced away.

 

"Aizawa?" Six answered on the second ring.

 

"He's with Bakugou," his voice scrapped unnaturally.

 

"Kirishima?" she said much more softly, "What's going on?"

 

"I messed up," that definitely wasn't what he was supposed to be telling her, but everything else was inaccessible, overshadowed by this one moment.

 

"Why do you think that?"

 

"I was scared," it spilled out only semi-coherently, "Katsuki wanted to go after Ito by himself and I couldn't stop him, he wasn't listening. I just wanted him to stop, but I- I hurt him."

 

"What did you do, honey?" Six sounded like she was talking to a distraught toddler and it was working.

 

"I grabbed him. He wouldn't believe me that it was gonna be bad, he kept saying it would be fine when I knew it wouldn't be. He doesn't remember going to the hospital, but I do! I knew he couldn't handle it, but he didn't believe me." 

 

Once he started crying, he couldn't stop.

 

"He's really messed up and I made it worse."

 

"You feel like it's your job to keep him safe," Six interpreted, "Even from himself."

 

"I guess."

 

"I don't think you ever really got over his suicide attempt," she guessed correctly, "And since he doesn't have a good relationship with his parents, you feel like you have to look out for him instead. But you're not his guardian, you're a child. You need to accept that Bakugou's wellbeing is not your responsibility, nor are his self-destructive choices."

 

"But he could have died," Kirishima understood that protecting Bakugou shouldn't be his responsibility, but that didn't mean someone else was going to do it, "I don't know how he's going to be after this, he could… he could get really bad again."

 

"He could," she replied calmly, "If he does, you need to ask people to help you. You can't single handedly force him to take care of himself. If you try, he'll resent you for it."

 

Yeah, he was getting that. It was just… so hard to let him go without knowing if he would come back.

 

"You've handled most of this year's adversity remarkably well," Six told him, "I'm honestly not sure what else you could have done in this situation. It wasn't ideal, but today doesn't erase everything you've done for him. Katsuki may not feel that way right now, but give him some time to cool down."

 

"He won't even look at me."

 

"He's prone to black and white thinking," Six explained, "Right now, he thinks the whole world is out to get him, so he'll do or say whatever he thinks he needs to to protect himself. Don't take it personally."

 

"What should I do?" he was so lost, he didn't know how to fix any of this.

 

"Be clear about why you did what you did and don't let yourself get drawn into a shouting match. He's in fight mode, so give him some space and don't engage until he feels safe enough to come out of it."

 

"Okay. Okay. So just be there but don't try to make him talk?"

 

"Essentially. If he tries to distance himself from you, let him. If you push him, he's going to lash out at you."

 

So leave him alone. That was the best he could do right now.

 

'Fight mode,' she called it. That seemed accurate as he approached Bakugou and Aizawa cautiously.

 

"You can go now," Bakugou hugged his knees, nails digging into his forearm.

 

"If that's what you want," Aizawa replied calmly. Bakugou looked conflicted for a moment, but then nodded.

 

"Okay," he accepted, "The police are going to take you boys back to UA in a few minutes. When you get there, you need to go straight to the nurse's office. I'll be telling Recovery Girl to expect you."

 

Bakugou rolled his eyes, but didn't protest further.

 

It seemed even Aizawa wasn't to be trusted right now. 

 

Because of me





********





It took some serious convincing to get Midoriya to return to UA without him, but Todoroki wanted as few people to know details of brothers' potential involvement as possible. So he slipped away, hoping to find them before the police did.

 

If only he were so lucky.

 

The cops were not taking any chances with 'Dabi.' Wrists and ankles cuffed, lead directly into the back of an armoured truck. 

 

"Where are you taking him?" Shoto tried to sound more curious than worried.

 

"Station doesn't have high enough security for a quirk like his. He has to go to specialty."

 

"I see," shit, they were completely surrounded, there was nothing he could do without directly fighting the police.

 

"Hey, you're Todoroki, aren't you?" another officer noticed him.

 

"I am."

 

"I have some good news for you!" he smiled brightly, "Follow me."

 

As he guessed, the officer brought him to Natsuo. It was still nice to confirm both his brothers were alive though.

 

"He isn't saying much," the peppy officer informed him, "but maybe he'll talk to you."

 

He seriously doubted that. If he talked, then he couldn't keep silently pretending to be shell shocked.

 

"Hey," he knelt down in front of his brother, the shock blanket around Natsuo's shoulders supporting his theory, "You okay?"

 

He didn't speak, but under the blanket he squeezed Shoto's hand. 

 

I'm okay

 

"I understand," he said quietly before he stood up to face the cop, "It doesn't seem like he can tell you much right now. Can I call my sister to take us home?"

 

"I can drive you," the cop offered. Friendly bastard. 

 

Fortunately, Shoto was an expert at remaining awkwardly silent. He barely said more than a sentence the entire way to their house.

 

"Alright, here you are!" the officer announced just for something to say, seeming uncomfortable with the quiet.

 

"Thank you," he said politely before opening the door for Natsuo, playing up the act of guiding him out of the car.

 

"We'll be in touch," the cop announced before driving off. He really hoped they wouldn't. Natsuo kept up the slow, distant mannerisms the whole way to the house.

 

"What do we do?" Shoto asked the second the door closed behind them.

 

"I don't know," Natsuo stressed, "He isn't trying to defend himself at all. He told me to say he kidnapped me!"

 

"That makes sense though," Shoto could see the logic, "There's no hope of them letting him go, but if they don't know you went willingly, he still has a contact on the outside."

 

" You should have been his partner in crime," Natsuo marveled. 

 

"We became who we had to be to survive,"  despite how little he remembered of his eldest brother, he felt strangely bonded to him. 

 

"I told him you were sorry," Natsuo said softly, "I think he understood."

 

He both did and didn't want to ask. Desperately wanting to know, but afraid to hear it.

 

"Did he say anything?" he held his breath, trying to brace himself for rejection.

 

"He said he never blamed you."

 

In the dozens of reactions he imagined, he never considered that one. He… needed to sit down. When he didn't see a chair in reach, he decided the floor was just fine.

 

"Shoto," Natsuo knelt beside him, "What were you two talking about?"

 

"I thought he hated me," he managed to put a sentence together.

 

"Why would he hate you?"

 

"This is pathetic. I hope when Shoto gets his quirk, I can stop trying to turn a failure into a hero!"

 

"Are you seriously going to let yourself be bested by a kindergartener?!"

 

"Get up, Touya!"

 

"Dad hurt him because of me."

 

"No," Natsuo said it so firmly he startled, "Dad hurt him because he's obsessed and selfish."

 

"All I remember of Touya is Endeavor comparing us. When he got frustrated with me, he brought Touya back into it, and he would use me to say Touya wasn't good enough. The day he… left, Endeavor tried to make us fight. Touya was only there because I made him angry."

 

"Shoto…" Natsuo said softly, "He yelled and put you guys down because he was abusive. He hit you because he's abusive. You didn't make him do anything. Touya knows that."

 

The rational part of him understood. But the part of him that still lived in Endeavor's shadow said it wouldn't have happened if he had been good enough.

 

"You're sure he doesn't hate me?" it sounded so childish out loud, but he couldn't help it.

 

"He knows where the blame belongs."

 

Before his reappearance, Touya had only been a source of more pain. A vague memory of grief and guilt he didn't know how to begin unpacking. Now, he presented an opportunity. Villain or not, Touya was the only person in the world who truly understood what he went through. With the possibility of kinship dangled in front of him, he craved the connection. After an entire childhood of isolation, he had a chance to stop feeling alone.





Notes:

No, Kirishima, it's not because of you. Being cornered by your abuser just be like that.

There's a song called West Virginia by The Front Bottoms and there's a line in the bridge "ride or die, brothers for life" sung to garage band chaos and in my head it is now synonymous with Natsuo.
(the music video also embodies the pure chaos of norther appalachia that I miss so damn much right now)

Chapter 131: Understood

Summary:

Bakugou tries to deal with the day's damage. Kirishima tries to deal with Bakugou.

Notes:

Writing this section has been so fast mostly because I've had this shit planned for SO LONG. Their fight in the station has been fully typed out in my drafts for literal months

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A sea of emotions clawed at the dam Bakugou shoved them behind and it was making him even more irritable than usual. As such, Kirishima's awkward hovering since they got back was seriously starting to piss him off.

 

"You can go now."

 

"You should really go to the nurse's office."

 

"And you should shut the fuck up," he snapped, "I'm fine."

 

Kirishima didn't need to point out how untrue it was. They both knew. The very ground below him felt unsteady right now and he couldn't decide if he wanted to hide or start running. Deep breaths, he could hear Aizawa recommending as he let out a pained laugh. It didn't work so great with a broken rib or two stabbing into his lungs. He failed to disguise the wince.

 

"What's wrong?" Kirishima almost reached for him, then stopped short.

 

"It's not a big deal," he tried to insist. 

 

And then he blacked out.

 

"-suki, can you hear me?"

 

Kirishima had caught him around the waist and he groaned, curling his right side away from the agonising pressure. He didn't have the coordination to stop Kirishima from lifting the edge of his shirt.

 

"Oh my god," he exclaimed breathlessly, "Katsuki, you need to see Recovery Girl."

 

"No."

 

"This isn't optional!"

 

"I said no! " he shoved Kirishima away, dizziness be damned.

 

"You can't just-" he stopped himself, reigning in for a moment, "Okay. Okay. Why? Why won't you let her help you?"

 

"Because-" he chewed his lip, pissed that he was already holding back tears, "Because I don't want anyone to touch me right now, okay?"

 

"I understand that, but… that's a lot of bruising. You could be bleeding internally."

 

"Yeah, that's what a bruise fucking is."

 

"You know what I mean!" any minute now, Kirishima would lose his patience with him and leave, then he could sulk in peace, "It could be serious, you could die if it's bad enough. So would you stop being so reckless and listen to me for five minutes?!"

 

"You're not okay!"

 

Of course Kirishima was right. None of this would have happened if Bakugou had listened to him, but he still just wanted to be left alone to wallow in how wrong he was.

 

"Okay," Kirishima backed off with something between a sigh and a shaky exhale, "I won't make you do anything. But if you won't go, I'm telling Aizawa."

 

"Don't you dare," he growled harshly.

 

"I can't do this by myself anymore, Katsuki," he sounded so sad Bakugou almost relented. Almost.

 

"Fucking snitch," he scowled. 

 

Kirishima ignored him, digging out his phone and opening his contacts. He was really going to do it.

 

"Alright, fucking fine!" he caved, "I'll go to the stupid nurse's office."

 

Aizawa had followed through, Recovery Girl was waiting for him. 

 

"I was starting to think I would have to send out a search party," she remarked. He refused to acknowledge her beyond a scowl, "Have a seat and we'll see what the damage is."

 

He begrudgingly shifted his leg forward, opting to unwrap the bloody gauze himself rather than experience a second more contact than necessary. Her eyes widened in surprise and disapproval.

 

"That's a bullet wound."

 

"Yeah," being shot at was just about the least traumatic part of his day.

 

"Alright, let me clean this out. Make sure I don't heal you with some gravel in your leg or something," she shook her head as she brought out some saline, "You kids are too young for this."

 

"I wasn't too young for him to rape me," he snapped, the unreality spilling things out of his mouth he wouldn't have thought he even could say, "If I'm old enough for him to fuck me, I'm old enough to fight him!"

 

He could see Kirishima's flinch out of the corner of his eye, while Recovery Girl became unreadable.

 

"Is this the only injury I need to look at?" she asked in lieu of responding. He wanted to say yes, but Kirishima would probably call him on it.

 

"Just finish what you're fucking doing," he grumbled.

 

"I'm done," she asserted. Right, she didn't have to wrap it back up, "What else?"

 

He didn't want to be here. He didn't necessarily want to be anywhere, but definitely not here.

 

"Bakugou," she prompted softly, "I need you to tell me where you're hurt so I can help you."

 

Everywhere

 

"You can't help me," he whispered bitterly, swallowing thickly before finally pulling himself together enough to lift his shirt up over a solid 10 centimeters of muddled red and purple.

 

"That's not good," she observed dryly, "Do you feel sharp pain when you breathe?"

 

He nodded reluctantly.

 

"Then you probably have at least one fractured rib," she stated the fucking obvious, "You aren't going to like this, but I need to check that they aren't seriously displaced or they could heal wrong."

 

"How?" he asked warily.

 

"Option one is I feel for it. It will hurt, but it will be over quickly and you'll be free."

 

"Or?"

 

"Or I take you to the hospital for a CT scan."

 

"Just fucking do it," he sighed, examining a poster of inner ear anatomy, trying to ignore what was about to happen. Even ready for it, he hissed as she felt along the length of one bone at a time.

 

Fucking ouch.

 

"All done," she announced, and yeah, that was pretty quick. She took his hand to do her weird ass kissy quirk.

 

"Is there really no other way you can use tha-"

 

Oh holy shit, he was tired.

 

"What was that?" she asked with just a hint of teasing.

 

"Nevermind," he could hardly keep his eyes open.

 

"Bed is all yours."

 

He suspected he only went under for a few minutes since Kirishima and Recovery Girl were still talking when he fought his way back to consciousness. Then he faded out again and she was gone, leaving only Kirishima.

 

He wanted to keep cold shouldering him, but… he just looked so fucking sad.

 

"Why are you crying, Shitty Hair?" he sighed.

 

"I'm sorry," he sniffed as he dabbed the back of his hand against his cheek.

 

"Sorry for what?"

 

"For- for grabbing you?" he looked confused, like that should have been obvious. And it probably should have been, but at the moment he was unbelievably tired and honestly more pissed about his own failure than Kirishima's brief stint of back-stabbing.

 

"Yeah, that was pretty fucked up," he mulled it over. 

 

"I didn't mean to hurt you," the tears kept flowing, the anger Bakugou had anticipated nowhere to be found, "I don't blame you if you hate me, I was just so scared of what he might do to you, I didn't know what else to do. I'm sorry."

 

"You… were right though," Bakugou had expected him to be at least a little pissed about him running head-first into danger only to fuck up exactly the way Kirishima said he would.

 

"Well, I definitely didn't want to be!" he exclaimed exasperatedly, "I wish you had won and he never laid a hand on you, I'm not-"

 

He stopped suddenly, staring at Bakugou like he had never seen him before.

 

"Do you think I'm here to rub it in that I was right?"

 

His tone said that was an absurd thing to think.

 

"I guess… you're not?"

 

"Katsuki," it was almost a laugh, but too strained and frantic, "I would rather be wrong in every argument we ever have for the rest of our lives than watch you get hurt like that."

 

"Oh."

 

That was a lot to process. Kirishima really didn't care that he turned out to be right even after Bakugou had been a massive dick about it. Instead, he was the one apologizing. So… did Bakugou forgive him? Now that he wasn't bracing himself for everyone to tell him how fucking stupid he was, he could let other feelings in. 

 

Those other feelings turned out to be hurt. Kirishima, someone he regarded as safe, used his deepest vulnerabilities to hurt him and part of him wanted to push everyone away forever so it couldn't happen again. But at the same time… Kirishima had been trying to protect him from his own stupid choices. Choices that got him-

 

"-still be so tight-"

 

All at once, the reality of what just happened to him broke through.

 

"I'm so stupid," he whispered. He could still feel the metal digging into his skin, hand sliding down his back, and it 100% didn't have to happen.

 

"You were scared he would get away," Kirishima said understandingly, like he hadn't been the one telling him it was a dumbass fucking move from the beginning.

 

"Holy shit," he whispered, staring at the back of his hands that no longer felt like they belonged to him, "That actually happened."

 

All the tension holding him up went limp.

 

"I'm sorry," Kirishima repeated, once again trying to take the blame for Bakugou's entire fucked up life.

 

"How the fuck are we even still alive?" he marvelled.

 

"You're really stubborn," Kirishima answered with the ghost of a smile.

 

"So… it's over now," he tried to let it sink in, "He's gone."

 

"He's gone," Kirishima confirmed.

 

"Someone straight up murdered him," he kept processing out loud. 

 

"Yeah."

 

A wild laugh ripped from his chest, relief crossing with vindication that someone out there thought Ito deserved to die for what he did. After all the downplaying and victim-blaming at the trial, someone really saw him. Saw how much he suffered, and judged his abuser deserved to be strung up with his crime cut across his chest. He was grateful Ito was gone, but more so to his secret savior for validating all the hate, rage, and pain still drowning him all these years later. Someone out there understood how much it hurt and believed it mattered.

 

That probably wasn't the ideal take away from stumbling upon a homicide. But then, all his behavior of the last 24 hours was less than ideal in every sense.

 

"I'm sorry I'm so fucked up," he apologized quietly, thinking back over all the baseless accusations he yelled at Kirishima just a few hours ago.

 

"No one could expect you to handle that well," Kirishima shook his head, "I'm just glad you're safe."

 

"I'm glad he's dead," he waited to be told that was unhealthy.

 

"I am too," Kirishima surprised him. It seemed even he had a limit to the intrinsic value of human life.

 

"I think Todoroki's brothers did it," Bakugou deduced. It made sense. Though not the same brand, Endeavor's children knew all too well what abuse felt like. 

 

"It was a public service," Kirishima understood too, it seemed. Bakugou was a little flattered that his sweet sunshine boy wished death upon someone for hurting him.

 

"Sometimes murder is okay," Bakugou felt a wry smile take over at getting Kirishima of all people to agree to this.

 

"I'm not gonna say you're wrong," he suppressed a laugh, "But I feel like that's bad hero ethics."

 

"Hey, Endeavor is number 1 right now. The bar is so low."

 

Now Kirishima actually laughed, more of the tension fading. The sudden slouch emphasised how tired he looked underneath the friendly smile. How long had he been sitting there? Did he sleep at all?

 

"I can't do this by myself anymore"

 

He couldn't make Eijirou the cornerstone of his emotional stability. That wasn't fair to him.

 

"So you really aren't mad at me?" Kirishima asked hesitantly.

 

"My mom dislocated my shoulder and I still talk to her," he shrugged. He didn't realize that was the absolute wrong thing to say until he saw Kirishima's face, "I guess that's a bad comparison, isn't it? Okay, um… I know that you were trying to keep me safe, and you didn't actually injure me or anything, so it's not that big a deal. Today was just… a lot."

 

"Yeah, it really was," Kirishima agreed, lost in thinking over the ordeal for a moment, "Katsuki, did he… I didn't see exactly what he was doing, but I know he was touching you when I got there."

 

"-now that you have a boyfriend"

 

"He's a rapist," Bakugou answered tersely, an instruction to read between the lines.

 

"How far did it go?"

 

"-or am I still the only one who's been inside you?"

 

"Just hand stuff," he answered quietly, fighting down nausea.

 

"But he did…" Kirishima refrained from spelling it out, "I'm sorry."

 

He hated this. Hated that Ito was right. Only one person had ever put a part of their body in his and it had been against his will. He wasn't strong enough to let someone who loved him in or to stop someone who didn't.

 

"I don't want to talk about this," he pushed the thought away, sense of violation stinging with renewed rawness.

 

"Okay," Kirishima relented.

 

"Okay," he repeated, too overwhelmed to think in full sentences anymore, "We're good though, right?"

 

"Yeah, Katsuki. We're good"



Notes:

Let me tell y'all a bit about Jerry Sandusky
Yes, he was a football coach for Penn State, but that's not how he found his victims.

Back in the 70's, he founded a charity for "at risk" and underprivileged youth called The Second Mile. It started as a group home and was heavily connected to the foster system. So these were not college professors' kids, he prayed on kids from my neighborhood and others like it. I don't know how many victims came from my isolated slice of appalachia on the other side of the mountain, but enough that the defense subpoenaed my school district. He set up a charity to collect kids with no one to tell.

His earliest victim to testify pre-dated the Second Mile, and you know how Sandusky found him? Hitchhiking. "Victim 4" was already running from abuse and Sandusky saw an opportunity.

"Can't control themselves" Bullshit. It was methodical and premeditated and he knew exactly what he was doing to these kids.

Anyway, he inspired some of the manipulative victim-blaming bullshit Ito pulls.

Chapter 132: Sealed Lips

Summary:

Touya cold shoulders the investigation. Aizawa stops by the nurse's office for some dad-ing.

Notes:

The most difficult grappling I've ever done with criminal justice is talking to a psychologist who worked at a state prison, and watching HBO's Oz. Nothing has ever made me reevaluate redemption and the value of life like Oz.

https://youtu.be/fxGJyYb9_po

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Touya was great at the silent game. Which really seemed to be pissing this detective off. This made the rather boring activity of sitting still, handcuffed to the table, much more entertaining.

 

"If you don't start talking, you're never going to set foot outside again."

 

Yeah, he kinda figured that. He didn't join the League of Villains lightly.

 

"What's your name?" he asked for about the tenth time. When he remained silent, the detective slapped a hand on the table with a loud bang. Apparently that was supposed to be intimidating. But he grew up with Endeavor, then caught fire and started a new life in the criminal underworld. There was nothing left this man could do to hurt him.

 

"You aren't helping yourself by refusing to answer. When your DNA results come back, or we'll know who you are anyway."

 

And yet you're still so pissed about it. 

 

Touya knew he was in the forensic system, but the cop didn't and it was more fun to watch him stress about his lack of progress.

 

"Why did you kidnap Todoroki Natsuo? What did you want with him?" without an answer, he started making up his own, "Was it a move to try to get to Endeavor? You already tried to kill him in his sleep, was that not low enough for you? You had to go after his kids too?"

 

A kept his mouth shut, but couldn't help a smirk.

 

"So this is funny to you?" the detective growled, "You're a coward, you know that? You could never take him in a fair fight, so you play dirty."

 

He may be a lot of things, but coward was not one of them. He wouldn't be goaded so easily.

 

"Are you jealous?" the detective speculated, "You have similar powers, but Endeavor is on top of the world, while you live in the shadows."

 

Touya loved drama, but that was a bit much even for him. Eventually, the detective got tired of him.

 

Then they sent in the psychologist.

 

"Hello, Dabi. My name is Ishikawa. I've been assigned to help you get acclimated to our system here."

 

 Sure you have.

 

"I hear you're not talking much, so I'll start with a little bit about me. I specialize in forensic psychology I've been in practice for over 15 years now. Aging myself there, I know. You're a good bit younger though, aren't you?"

 

It didn't seem like she expected an answer.

 

"Seems we really don't know much about you other than your alias. You first started showing up in police reports about six years ago, though we suspect you've been involved in criminal activity for longer. You would have only been a teenager when your criminal career started, is that right?"

 

Again, she paused, but didn't really seem to expect anything from him.

 

"My college thinks you were kidnapped by villains when you were still quite young, but personally, I suspect you were a runaway like Himiko. You have too much agency for a Stockholm situation and I'm fairly certain if you had any desire to go home you would have done it by now."

 

Not bad, Glasses.

 

"So why did you leave?"

 

He did want to tell the story. But not yet. Not until they had already made a big deal about discovering who he was. Then it would be much harder to cover up when they didn't like the answer.

 

"You seemed to find the idea of hurting Endeavor by attacking his children funny," now she was onto something, "But I don't think you were trying to hurt Natsuo."

 

He could respect someone good at their job. He almost wanted to give her a hint until-

 

"What were your parents like?"

 

What was this, amature hour? She should know better than to ask something that direct. Just throwing the word 'parents' at him wasn't going to make him crack. She gave up on that question quickly.

 

"You want to know what I think? I think you believe the allegation against Endeavor. I think you grew up in an abusive household and were trying to rescue Natsuo."

 

She had so many pieces right. When the DNA test came back, it would all fall into place. He still wouldn't speak, but he decided she earned a smile.

 

It pulled at the staples in his cheeks.





********





"Ito did something to him and he won't talk to me about it. I think he's too embarrassed because I told him not to go. Can you try to talk to him?" 

 

Kirishima rarely asked anyone for anything, so Aizawa felt obligated to deliver. It made more sense to pass the job off to Six, but the near heart attack he had yesterday when he heard both Ito and his students were gone implored him to take any excuse to check on Bakugou. Recovery Girl had kept him overnight to watch for 'internal damage,' because apparently he took an entire flying air duct to the ribs, so he would be easy enough to find. Getting him to talk, on the other hand, would be a lot more complicated.

 

After half an hour of procrastinating, he walked to the nurse's station to find Bakugou asleep. Cute as it was, it stung right now, how young he looked with the harsh scowl smoothed into a pretense of peace. Aizawa didn't have the heart to wake him up, so he wandered over to Recovery Girl.

 

"How is he?"

 

"Not good," she answered bluntly.

 

" How not good?" he asked, despite being unsure how much his protective anxiety could take at the moment.

 

"He told me if he's old enough to be raped, he's old enough to fight," she grimaced.

 

"He said it point-blank like that?"

 

"Yes"

 

Yeah, that was not a good sign. Bakugou only got that up-front about what happened to him when he had shoved feeling behind walls of anger and detachment.

 

"What did you say?"

 

"Nothing," she shook her head, "What would be the point? He knows he was too young to consent to sex even if he wasn't forced and it happened anyway. Adults telling him what to do for his own safety sounds hypocritical when it was adults who hurt him in the first place."

 

Putting it that way, he stood by his decision not to tell Bakugou the details of how Ito got out so quickly. That several cops, CO's, and security guards had been paid to leave their posts, or even aid the escape. Another failure of adults who were supposed to protect him.

 

Recovery Girl apparently noticed something he didn't, leaving her desk to approach where Bakugou slept. Now listening for it, he could hear the low whine of distress.

 

"You're okay, sweetheart," Recovery Girl ran a hand through his hair. She answered Aizawa's questioning gaze with, "I saw Kirishima do this yesterday. Only thing that seemed to help."

 

"Did he take his meds last night?" Aizawa kicked himself for not checking sooner. Yesterday had been such a shit show, he didn't think of it.

 

"He didn't tell me he took anything in the evening," she shook her head.

 

"Probably best to wake him up then."

 

"Okay," she nodded, continuing the slow motion across his forehead, "Bakugou. It's time to wake up now."

 

She raised her volume slowly to avoid him startling awake, a mistake that could easily end with her blown off the cot.

 

"Children are more prone both to typical nightmares, and night terrors that cause a physical reaction. It's a feature of PTSD in adults as well, but hopefully it will get better as he gets older."

 

That just wasn't fair. Not only were nightmares something he couldn't help his kids with, but it happened so much because they were kids. All three of the ones actually his, plus Sero had called him up to check on Todoroki more than once, and there was nothing he could do about it. 

 

Finally, Bakugou's eyes fluttered open with something like recognition.

 

"Hey, kid," Aizawa greeted. Bakugou just looked confused, "How are you feeling?"

 

"Shitty," Bakugou scowled, "Next question."

 

"Okay," he didn't want to ask his next question any more than Bakugou wanted to answer, but unfortunately, he had to be an adult, "What happened yesterday?"

 

"You were there," his expression closed off immediately, "Shouldn't you know already?"

 

"I know what the police report says," he successfully projected a calm he didn't feel, "I'm asking what happened to you."

 

Bakugou swallowed nervously before stringing together a curt answer.

 

"Chased down the van," he gave the most vague and impersonal answer he could devise, "First two, I took out easy. Lost to the metal bender bitch."

 

"What happened when you lost?" he coaxed.

 

"She trapped me with the air duct," more plain facts the police already knew, "Folded it over me like it was fucking wrapping paper."

 

"What happened after that?"

 

"Kirishima attacked Ito and they left."

 

Kirishima wasn't kidding. Whatever happened, Bakugou had the experience locked up tight. Should he push though? If Bakugou really didn't want to talk about it, he shouldn't force him, should he? 

 

Aizawa at least had to ask, he decided.

 

"You know what I'm asking you," Aizawa hoped his usual no-bullshit approach would make this feel a little more normal, "Before Kirishima got there, did Ito do anything to you?"

 

Bakugou kept up the frozen glare a few seconds longer, then abruptly shrank into himself, face hidden behind his arms and knees as his shoulders started to shake. Aizawa forced himself to push through his growing dread.

 

"What did he do?"

 

Bakugou shook his head, like he could deny the event right out of existence.

 

"Bakugou, we need to talk about this," he begrudgingly insisted.

 

"It felt exactly the same," he confessed with a shaky sob, "I couldn't do anything."

 

"Did he do something he did to you before?" 

 

Bakugou nodded, still refusing to look at him. He remembered now that the kid had never actually managed to tell anyone what happened to him. He only got the story out with Six's quirk, and broke down a few questions into testimony.

 

"You still had your clothes on when Kirishima got there, right?"

 

Another nod.

 

"But he touched you under your clothes?"

 

He cried harder and Aizawa took that as a yes. He didn't want to ask, but if he didn't, it would get locked up in the vault of things Bakugou couldn't handle that showed up in his nightmares.

 

"Where?"

 

For a while, Aizawa didn't think he would answer, a soft whimper cutting into his heart enough to make him regret the question. 

 

"Inside"

 

That's what he was afraid of. The one word answer sank into his gut like a stone. Anything below the belt was bad, but the worst of Bakugou's traumatic associations featured penetration. So of course Ito had gone straight for the most violating thing he could do. 

 

"Thank you for telling me," Aizawa wished Bakugou would stop hiding his face just so he could better gage what the hell to say, "I'm sorry I wasn't there."

 

"I was so stupid," Bakugou whispered.

 

"You were afraid," Aizawa amended, "You didn't think it through because you were in an emotional situation. And you went up against a renowned assassin-for-hire. The fact that you put up a fight against her at all is impressive."

 

"You know her?" he looked up in surprise.

 

"Everyone who has worked in the underground knows her," of course losing is what Bakugou would get stuck on, "She's deadly."

 

"I never heard of her," he uncurled slightly, slowly coaxed out of his self-loathing.

 

"Don't beat yourself up about it," he insisted, realizing he had slipped entirely into the Dad Voice, "You did well. I'd just rather you avoid going up against professional killers alone from now on. Or at least until you finish school."

 

That earned him a sort of teary giggle.

 

"Seriously though, kid," he retrieved a tissue from the side table to hand to his distraught teenager, "if you ever need to talk about any of this- anything that happened, anything you're feeling- I want to hear what's going on with you."

 

"Okay," he agreed quietly.

 

"Okay. I'm going to go do my job for a bit, but I'm right down the hall." he stood to leave, announcing over his shoulder, "I'll be back to check on you in a couple hours."

 

And hopefully he would actually accomplish something in those couple hours and not just think about how pissed he was that one of his kids got hurt again.

 

"Sensei," he almost didn't hear it, voice as small as the shrinking body language of the ball Bakugou had curled himself into.

 

"Yes?" Aizawa sat back down, doing his best to be both gentle and attentive.

 

"He… said some stuff to me. I know it's just words, but… I didn't like it," he could sense the depth of pain behind the simplistic understatement.

 

"What did he say?" Aizawa found himself waiting for a reply for almost a full minute.

 

"He said… he-" Bakugou stumbled over the words, strained by held back tears, "he asked me if- if he was still the only one-"

 

He crumpled, unable to get the rest out through a sob.

 

"Take your time," Aizawa handed him another tissue.

 

"He asked me if he's still the only one who's been inside me," he squeezed his eyes shut, biting into his knuckles between sentences, "because I'm- he told me… Fuck!"

 

Ito was lucky to be already dead. Aizawa couldn't reach him in hell.

 

"Because I'm 'still so tight.'"

 

Jesus Christ

 

Not many things got to him after 15 years in the industry, but right now Aizawa honestly wanted to vomit. That probably wouldn't help Bakugou open up though.

 

"That's abhorrent," he said instead, "I'm sorry you had to go through that."

 

"It's just that…" Bakugou's evasiveness shifted to something almost shy, "It's true. He is."

 

He is...? 

 

Oh

 

That didn't surprise him in the slightest. He assumed Bakugou's general touch aversion meant sex was a no go, but he could see how that made the statement worse.

 

"He acts like I belong to him." Present tense. Bakugou didn't seem to have entirely adjusted to the idea that Ito was dead yet, "The fact that it's only been him- that the only one who ever got to choose what happens to my body is him- it makes me feel like he owns me. It makes me feel powerless and like- like I'm not a person ."

 

Glad as he was that Bakugou was talking, that didn't make it any easier to hear. Control over his sexuality was stolen from him and the lasting scars made it a Herculean effort to take back. 

 

"I remember being angry for a long time that my first kiss was my foster mother," Aizawa found Bakugou was usually more willing to talk if he offered up something personal too, "And how much of dating was twisted and uncomfortable for me. I can only imagine how hard it is after everything Ito did. Being used like that, it makes you feel less than human."

 

"We were doing really well," Bakugou almost managed to smile, but sadness overshadowed, and Aizawa could only assume he meant Kirishima, "I really felt like maybe things could be normal for us eventually. I don't want to lose that. But now I feel like my skin is crawling again and I hate that he's stopping me from doing things I want to fucking do! I mean, he's dead, goddammit! And he's still fucking controlling me!"

 

"Then get better," he was taking a gamble here, but Bakugou's driven nature said this was the right spin, "Keep going to therapy and learning how to cope. Take time off to be with Kirishima and take care of yourself. Do things that make you feel better even if they're pointless. Put the kind of dedication you have with school into helping yourself heal, and enjoy your life and your relationships because fuck him."

 

Bakugou considered the suggestion, brows furrowed.

 

"So… be happy out of spite?"

 

"Yes."

 

Finally, with a tinge of competitive fire, Bakugou actually smiled.

 

"Sounds worth a shot."



Notes:

It's a little weird to have the Bakugou and Kirishima plotline at such a slow point of talking about feelings, while the Todorokis are still like BACK FROM THE DEAD? MURDER?

Chapter 133: Sins of the Father

Summary:

The Todoroki boys debate what to do about Touya. Kirishima attends some much needed therapy.

Notes:

I'm glad it seems I got across what a dramatic change and breakthrough it was for Bakugou to actually voluntarily talk to someone. Boy finally learned to use his words. Sort of. He's doing his best.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“We need to tell them who he is,” Shoto determined. It was the only way Touya had a chance at getting out of prison in this lifetime. 

 

“That seems rash,” Endeavor frowned in distaste.

 

“Why?” Natsuo argued immediately, “Because it would damage your career.”

 

“You’re being short sighted because you are angry,” Endeavor dismissed, “I will not be the only one affected if his identity is revealed. You will be suspected of collaboration and Shoto won’t have a choice about testifying anymore. An investigation into Touya’s history would subpoena all of us. Rei and Fuyumi too.”

“Since when do you care about Mom?” Natsuo scowled.

 

“I am attempting to be reasonable,” Endeavor’s face remained neutral, but the flames had started to reappear and Shoto backed away instinctively. Whether he could stop it or not, he nearly always saw his father’s violence coming.

 

“As much as I hate to admit it, he has a point,” Shoto confessed reluctantly, “But I don’t think it will be up to us much longer anyway. They’ll do a DNA test against missing person records and Touya’s biometrics are already in the system from when they identified the piece of bone. That, or Touya will tell them himself. He has no motive to protect you.”

 

“He deserves a second chance,” Natsuo insisted to their father, “If you own up to what you did, they might give him that. Send him to psychiatric for a while and release him when they think he isn’t a danger.”

 

“He has killed people, Natsuo,” Endeavor stated sourly, “Did you even see Ito’s body? That was the work of a very sick mind.”

 

The body… had been pretty overkill. Not that Ito didn’t deserve it, it was just… disturbing to see what Touya was capable of first hand. That he had no reservations about fatal mutilation. While he was glad Touya had done it, the hanging corpse added a new feature to his nightmares.

 

“Ito was an abuser,” Shoto thought out loud, “Touya has met Bakugou and, I think, seen some of himself in him. I believe the viciousness in Ito's death is the result of his anger at you. Ito hurt someone and got away with it for years, living rich and famous while his victim suffered in silence. So did you.”

 

Endeavor actually looked stunned, like he had never considered such a relation before.

 

"That is not comparable," he glared indignantly, "I did not rape a child."

 

"Neither did Toga, but he still burned her face and handed her over to the police," Shoto pointed out.

 

"I never touched any of you in that way," Endeavor denied the allegation that he and Ito could ever be classified together.

 

Time for the big guns.

 

"You say that, yet you have four children with a woman who didn't want to marry you."

 

Again, he managed to stun his father into silence. For a moment.

 

"I never forced her!" flames rose from Endeavor's shoulders as his rage grew.

 

"No, you just bought her from her parents!" this fight was a long time coming and with Natsuo here and Touya alive, he finally felt brave enough to have at it, "If that wasn't enough pressure, she was terrified of you. The only time she stood up to you was for me and I saw how that went! You hit her. She was so afraid of you she was hospitalized, of course she didn't say no!"

 

"You're 15," his voice was suddenly ice cold, despite the fire raging around him, "This isn't something you understand."

 

"Did you ever ask her?" the dismissal only made him angrier, "Even once, did you ask if it was what she wanted?"

 

"That is none of your concern."

 

"She's my mother!" he exploded, "And she burned me for looking like you! I'm allowed to consider why."

 

If they were going to keep up this charade of being a functioning family, they had to address this. The original sin that created him. Endeavor abused a woman who didn't want him for a eugenics experiment until she lost her mind.

 

"What would you have me do?" Endeavor asked tensely.

 

"I don't know. Ask her," he answered bitterly, "For once in your life, ask what she wants."





*******





"What did you want to talk about first?"

 

Kirishima didn't want to talk about any of it, but he knew what he needed to talk about.

 

"I hurt Katsuki," he blurted out in the confined safety of Six's office, "He isn't mad at me, but I still feel awful. Him not being mad doesn't mean it was okay when he put up with his mom abusing him for years."

 

"My mom dislocated my shoulder and I still talk to her"

 

Bakugou's complete nonchalance about violence done to him only made Kirishima feel worse.

 

"You weren't aiming to hurt him," Six replied.

 

"I was though!" if it had been an accident like in training, that would be easier, but it wasn't, "I didn't just grab him to try to stop him, I went for the shoulder his mom messed up and I held him face down over the desk because I know he can't stand being under someone that way. I did exactly what I knew would hurt. And I did it so fast, it was easy to strategize how to best hurt my boyfriend and I feel horrible."

 

"You spend a lot of time consciously avoiding his triggers," Six pointed out, "It makes perfect sense that you would have them committed to memory."

 

When he remained unconvinced, she went on.

 

"Doctors know how to kill people because they understand what is good and bad for the body, not because they enjoy homicide."

 

That made sense, but it didn't change the way Katsuki looked at him. 

 

"It was only for a second, but still," the jerky stagger of Bakugou's clumsy escape was burned into his mind, "I held him down the same way his rapist did. A week ago, I wouldn't have thought I was even capable of that. And the fact that he's not mad about it sort of worries me because maybe it's because he understands why I did it, or maybe he's just so used to having his boundaries violated it didn't seem like a big deal."

 

"It's probably a bit of both," she admitted, "But knowing you were trying to protect him has a very different psychological impact. You turning on him because you wanted to hurt him would mean his trust was misplaced and that would be devastating for him. But I suspect he doesn't think of it as a betrayal. He doesn't feel the need to protect himself from you because you've only ever harmed him in that extreme situation where your actions made sense to him and would never do that out of nowhere. Sort of like how if you took a swing at him while you were sparring, that would be far more acceptable than if you did it at the lunch table."

 

It wasn't the same though. He always asked how he was feeling that day before they sparred. Yesterday, he absolutely knew the answer was terrible.

 

"That said, I would be careful whenever you get physical with him," Six amended, "Even if he's not mad about it, his body remembers. It may be hard for him to let his guard down, especially so soon after seeing Ito again."

 

Right. They had just made a breakthrough in Bakugou being able to enjoy sex before yesterday fucked it all up. He had been doing so well, he was happy. And now Kirishima was afraid to even kiss him.

 

"You aren't going to like what I'm about to say, but just hear me out," Six preambled, and he found himself holding his breath in anticipation, "Your relationship with Bakugou has been traumatic. That is not a criticism. It isn't his fault, but that doesn't make what I'm saying less true. You're an extremely empathetic person, so loving Bakugou means things that hurt him hurt you too.  In just this year, he's been hurt by villains, his parents, his rapist, and himself. On top of feeling hurt for him, you also feel responsible for his well being. The adults in his life failed him over and over again, so you feel like you have to protect and take care of him to make up for it. But you're a child too, and one who is hurting. Trying to care for Bakugou at your own expense isn't sustainable. You need to learn your own limits and ask for help when it gets to be too much. I know it's difficult to trust other people with Bakugou after witnessing the abuse he grew up with, but I promise it's okay to go to your teachers and mentors."

 

He wanted to believe that he could just pass on the job. That someone else would do it right when he needed a break.

 

"I trust Aizawa," he answered slowly, "But… the sports festival."

 

"Aizawa has been very clear with the rest of the staff. Something like that will not happen again," she assured. He wanted to believe her, but… what if they screwed up again? Then he would be left to deal with the consequences.

 

"You've told me a little about your father," she rerouted, "That he was emotionally abusive to both you and your mother. You mostly focused on how he treated your mom, but you never talked about what it was like when he verbally abused you. Or even how witnessing the abuse made you feel. You have a long history of believing you have to be okay because you need to be strong for someone who was mistreated worse. I'm here to tell you that you're allowed to not be okay."

 

He only experienced a fraction of his father's viciousness, nothing like what his mother went through. Nothing like what Bakugou went through. And yet it seemed Six was right. 

 

He wasn't okay.

 

"I'm just…" he struggled not to cry, "I'm so tired."

 

"I know," she replied softly.

 

"I love him," he went on, things he had been too afraid to admit even in his head pouring out, "He's been through so much, it's not fair. But no matter what I do, I can't fix it. It's never enough. He's still suffering and I'm still afraid it's going to kill him."

 

"The reality is Bakugou's recovery has a long way to go," Six acknowledged, "It's going to hurt. You're going to see him in pain again and you need to accept that isn't your problem to manage. If he hurts himself when you aren't there for him, that's not a failure on your part. It's not your responsibility to prevent him from self-destructing."

 

That sounded good and all, but was he really supposed to just not do anything when he suspected Bakugou was downing pills or burning his own skin off in the next room?

 

"It's admirable how much you do for him, but he needs more help than another 15-year-old kid can give him," she said firmly, "You need to stop expecting so much from yourself."

 

Did he call someone every time he thought something was wrong? Could he really do that without people getting sick of him? And what about when he had no idea how Bakugou was doing, he just hadn't seen him in a while? Was someone else going to check on him? Would someone else find him if he-

 

"What if he goes to the hospital again?" he finally gave voice to the fear.

 

"Then he goes to the hospital again," that was absolutely not the answer he wanted to hear, "If you aren't able to cope with that possibility, you may need to step back for a bit until you can."

 

"Step back as in… as in like, break up with him?"

 

"Not necessarily," she answered, to his relief, "but taking a break might be beneficial. I meant more putting limits on the amount of time you spend together so that you have time to focus on yourself. Or even just hang out with your other friends without Bakugou."

 

He imagined himself telling Bakugou their therapist said he had to limit their interactions for the sake of his own sanity and cringed.

 

"He's going to feel so guilty if I say that."

 

"Then he feels guilty," she replied plainly, "You can't always put his feelings over yours."

 

He had been told that plenty of times before, but this was the first time he felt like he understood what it entailed.

 

"I'll try."

Notes:

The second hand trauma abounds

 

Just gonna reiterate:

 

1.)Translations, gift fics, companion fics, all welcome
2.)Don't be sorry about long or "rambling" comments! They fuel me.

Chapter 134: Self Care

Notes:

I said I liked long comments and then immediately got a whole bunch of long comments, y'all are too sweet.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey, Bakugou, can I talk to you for a sec?" Kirishima asked from the doorway.

 

“No,” he answered flatly, just to be difficult.

 

“It’s kind of serious,” Kirishima informed him nervously.

 

“Sit down,” he instructed, trying not to let his imagination run wild with what ‘serious’ meant to them these days. Kirishima took a deep breath, then started talking at lightning speed.

 

"I guess I've gotten kind of obsessive with trying to protect you and Six says it's not healthy. She said we should, I guess, sort of schedule times to be away from each other to force me to take care of myself?"

 

Bakugou nodded silently. 

 

"I'm supposed to take two hours of free time a day as No Bakugou hours. Not just physically being apart, but I can't text you or go check up on you. Or listen through the wall to make sure you're still breathing. Or ask other people how you've been. Showering and eating and that kind of stuff don't count, it has to be actual down time. In theory I'm not supposed to think about you either, but I'm kinda doubting that's going to happen."

 

“Alright,” so he really was that much of a burden. Slowly sucking the life out of Kirishima with his needy chaos until a psychologist had to intervene. 

 

"You okay?"

 

"Why wouldn't I be?” he looked away like a coward, “You're allowed to have time to yourself."

 

"I didn't want to make you feel bad about-"

 

He realized Kirishima was only going to brush his hair back a second later, but it was too late. He had already stepped away with a full bodied flinch.

 

"Sorry," Bakugou muttered awkwardly. Seeing Ito had freaked him out, definitely, but still, he hadn't evaded Kirishima like that in months.

 

"I know you aren't mad at me," Kirishima began, watching him sadly, "But I'm really sorry about what I did."

 

He didn’t want to consider that may have something to do with the renewed jumpiness, but it made sense. That split second of visceral fear reawoke an ingrained reaction that took months to put to sleep. Objectively, though, barely anything happened. He wished his subconscious would see it that way.

 

"We go to combat training,” he tried to reason, “A grab isn't that big a deal."

 

"It was more than that," Kirishima wouldn't let him push it aside, "I triggered you on purpose. You know why I did it, but that still must have hurt."

 

It did. A lot. But he didn't want to acknowledge it, so if Kirishima could shut up now, that would be great.

 

"No point getting hung up on it," he managed to sound mostly normal around the lump in his throat.

 

“Okay,” Kirishima sighed, “Are you sure you’re alright?”

 

“Go do your therapy homework and take care of yourself, Shitty Hair. I’ll be fine. I'll go down to the common room and everything.”

 

“Thank you,” Kirishima suddenly looked on the verge of tears and Bakugou wished he could do better than ‘I promise I won’t kill myself in the next 2 hours.’

 

The common room was blessedly empty and he had school work to keep him busy. The ‘sum of forces’ worksheet started out so easy, with parallel vectors. Five newtons going east and two newtons going west, totalled out to three newtons going east. Basic subtraction. Then the perpendicular ones were a bit more effort, but still just geometry. He was at the top of his class at one point, he could find a hypotenuse. But then came the random angles that were so much more tedious and annoying. In real life, he just felt his way through his trajectory, when was he ever going to sit down and calculate out the exact angles and forces? Never, that’s when. So fucking time consuming. 

 

He jumped, eyes snapping to the door as Ojirou walked in. 

 

“Where's Kirishima?” he asked and Bakugou honestly couldn’t tell if he was being snarky or just curious. He hadn’t spoken more than a few words to Ojirou since before Ito reappeared in his life. The last time they really said anything of substance had been…

 

“I don’t know why Kirishima puts up with you.”

 

“His therapist agrees with you,” Bakugou replied, a hair too sad to be called bitter.

 

“What?” Ojirou looked genuinely confused.

 

“She doesn't think he should have to put up with me either,” he elaborated. Realization dawned with a grimace. 

 

“Bakugou, I… I shouldn't have said that,” he bit his lip, trying to navigate a delicate situation he only tangentially comprehended, "I didn't understand what you were going through. I'm sorry."

 

"My shitty life doesn't make it less true," he let himself wallow a bit. Ojrou had unknowingly given him somewhere to vent and he wasn't letting it go that easily, "So I don't need your pity."

 

"Not pity. Just guilt," he corrected somberly, unexpected severity settling over him, "You tried to kill yourself the next day."

 

That certainly never occurred to him. Bakugou could imagine the anxiety though. He felt bad enough the few times he considered how he would have lived with himself if Deku took him seriously about jumping off the roof.

 

"I yelled at you for all the shit you take out on other people," Ojirou continued, "but I had no idea what you do to yourself."

 

Whether he meant the attempt, the burns, or both, he didn’t specify.

 

"Does it matter?" 

 

"Well, yeah" Ojirou answered with surprising confidence, "It's not that you aren't trying to get your destructive rage issues under control, you just honestly can't sometimes. You hurt yourself with it as much as you do other people."

 

That strayed uncomfortably close to acknowledging a truth he loathed: he was disabled. Admitting he couldn't control his chaotic behavior absolved him of some blame, sure, but it also meant he had to acknowledge his limitations.

 

"You saying I'm pathologically a dick?" he accused obstinately, earning an amused snort.

 

"I thought you just liked being mean," he explained, "Seems it's more of a way to protect yourself. With all the shit you had to deal with growing up, it makes sense you learned to be aggressive to keep yourself safe."

 

Kirishima observing that was one thing, but he and Ojirou barely spoke to each other.

 

"So that shit's just common knowledge now, huh?"

 

“In 1-A at least, yeah," he admitted, "When only some of the class knew, people who were closer to you tried to defend how you were acting without outright saying what happened. But then the whole court thing happened and that pretty well finished out the puzzle. Midoriya though, he really went to bat for you right from the beginning."

 

"Yeah, he's got no sense of self preservation," it was a bit cowardly, but he tried to avoid thinking about how long Deku had been on his side or the guilt would eat him alive.

 

"Why did you used to hate him so much?" Ojirou wondered.

 

His first instinct was to declare that none of his fucking business. But if he already knew Bakugou’s entire persona was built around an inability to cope with childhood trauma… did it really matter if he knew this too?

 

"I couldn't figure out what he wanted from me,” he answered honestly.

 

“What he… wanted from you?”

 

Right, Uraraka and Iida happened on basically day one. The rest of the class never met lonely stalker Deku.

 

“He was kind of obsessed with me when we were younger. Not quite Allmight levels, but he was straight up stalking me for a little while, he had notes and everything. I’m a paranoid bastard so I thought he must be up to something. But I couldn’t figure out what.”

 

“You didn’t think maybe he just liked you?” Ojirou made it sound like a playground crush.

 

"Why though? He didn't think I was some kind of indestructible god like the other kids who followed me around. People either worshipped me or they were afraid of me, but he refused to be either,” if he was complaining about Deku, that meant he wasn’t thinking about Kirishima, “He knew I was scared, all the fucking time, that if I slipped up, I would come crashing down from my goddamn thrown and be nothing. But he didn't give me shit about it either. He knew I was just another kid, he saw what my house was like. And he never said anything. It freaked me out."

 

"So… you never considered he might just actually be a nice guy?"

 

"Nope. Not once.”

 

“Damn.”

 

“Yeah, my mom really fucked me up,” he briefly marvelled that his mother was the easier thing to blame his neurosis on. It wasn’t untrue, she did teach him to suspect the worst of everyone. He just also wasn’t truly afraid of being followed until he had a personal run in with what often succeeded it.

 

“I can see that,” Ojirou grimaced, “Admirable you’re still trying to work things out with her. I don’t know if I could do that.”

 

“It’s different when that kind of shit is normal to you,” he shrugged, “I never really thought about getting smacked around as a big deal. Which seriously sucked for Deku.”

 

It suddenly clicked why Kirishima was so upset about the comparison to Mitsuki. 

 

“Your old school never said anything?” a few of their classmates began to filter in, but Ojirou ignored them, “They just let you keep thinking it’s normal?”

 

Teachers saw him terrorize Deku, and saw Mitsuki hit him. He never would have realized they were supposed to step in if it weren’t for Aizawa.

 

“Some of it was the whole abuse cycle thing, but I think there’s kind of a different culture about it where my mom is from and around my middle school,” he sounded nothing like the person he usually presented to the world and it was getting him a few stares, but he didn’t stop, “Broke people don’t have the luxury of taking away the Xbox. They can’t afford bribes and you have to make your kids listen to you in that kind of neighborhood or they’re gonna get killed. My mom had the money to do it differently when I came around, but with her siblings she was just a kid trying to manage other kids. What choice did she have?”

 

“That’s… a really mature observation there, Bakugou,” Ojirou looked maybe a little too stunned, he could be mature when he felt like it, goddammit, “I’m impressed.”

 

“People don’t get the way they are out of nowhere,” he shrugged.

 

“It’s not always a good reason though.”

 

A curious question lurked behind the worlds.

 

Why did Ito do it?

 

Ojirou certainly wasn’t the only one who wanted to ask him that. His classmates were generally pretty restrained about the whole thing, but he saw the dozens of questions behind their eyes when the trial came up. 

 

Right now, Mina’s silence request over Ojirou’s shoulder asked, ‘can I join you?’ 

 

“I’ve talked to Six about that a lot,” he patted the couch beside him for Mina to sit down as he finally set his homework aside, done pretending to be productive, “She said violence is a way to force your will on the world around you.”

 

“Sometimes it’s just reactionary, doing what you think you have to to protect yourself. Sometimes you’ve learned it’s an acceptable way to get what you want by watching others use it that way. And sometimes it’s an attempt to correct the disparity between what is and what you think should be.”

 

“Ito always got what he wanted,” he recounted, impersonally as possible, “The only time he didn’t was when his father had a new girl around to spoil instead. Ito Eiichi would ignore his son for a while, then have a falling out with the girlfriend. That part usually turned violent. His closest role model showed him to use people as he wanted, hurt them, and then toss them aside when he’s done. That’s how Ito thought his world was supposed to work.”

 

He swallowed thickly before adding the hard part.

 

“I wasn’t a person to him, I was just a means to getting what he thought he deserved to have.”

 

“Wow,” Ojirou looked simultaneously fascinated and horrified, “Wow, that’s… really fucked up. And a shit motive.”

 

“Yeah, sometimes the bad guys aren’t tragic,” he acknowledged, “Sometimes they just fucking suck.”

 

“Guess that doesn’t make for good crime documentaries,” Mina surmised. 

 

“Yeah, he isn’t particularly bright either,” Bakugou replied, “He just thinks he has the right to other people’s lives because the whole fucking world revolves around him.”

“I can’t imagine…” Mina began wistfully, “How self-absorbed do you have to be to actually think you’re entitled to another person’s body?”

 

Bakugou pulled his knees in, the exposed feeling creeping back at the remark.

 

“Sorry, that was probably too blunt,” Mina apologized.

 

“It’s okay,” he replied, a little more quietly than he intended.

 

“I was just reading this crazy misogynist forum the other day and…” Mina trailed off in her explanation, “there’s really people who think like that. That sex is a right and they deserve to get what they want at someone else’s expense. It’s scary.”

 

“Oof, I’ve been on those,” Sero looked to Bakugou for approval before adding himself to the circle, “Then there’s ones about how we’re oppressing our children and denying them full personhood by not letting them have sex with adults.”

 

“Ito was on one of those,” Bakugou spoke to the sofa arm. 

 

Ito Eiichi had the movers start clearing out Daichi’s room the day the conviction went through. Probably to send it to him wherever he escaped to. Someone had found and turned in a flash drive taped to the inside top of a desk drawer and turned it over to the police. Once decrypted, they found the rest of the photos of not only Bakugou, but two other children. The drive also contained its own operating system and VPN. They managed to find a few of Ito’s online accounts, including one that regularly posted about how children didn’t know what they wanted and needed someone older to guide them into sexual maturity. The others didn’t bother with the pretense of morality, unapologetically glorifying violent subjugation of women and ‘bitch boys.’  

 

“Of course he was,” he hadn’t noticed Kaminari slide in beside Sero until he spoke, “He’s just actually the worst person ever.”

 

“Wonder if he actually believed any of that shit,” Bakugou crossed his arms over his knees, tucking in his chin, “That shit about wasting our sexual prime. Like, are the creeps pretending for themselves or each other?”

 

“Wasting our what now?” Kaminari followed up.

 

“On one of his blog posts,” it wasn’t about you, calm down, “He had this whole rant about how sex hormones start doing their thing in kids as young as-” eleven “Well, younger than the age of consent. And denying pleasure they’re ‘biologically prepared’ for is wasting their best years of sexual development.”

 

Intellectualizing, Six had called it. Talking about something painful as an academic subject instead of a personal experience. So he could talk about the bizarre moral gymnastics he found, so long as he omitted the posts that were unmistakable about him.

 

‘He was such a spitfire, but we cured that pretty quick. I fucked him again after he tried to run and he gave up practically immediately.’

 

He didn’t think the veneer of professionalism was necessarily a bad thing though, considering the alternative was generally not talking at all. Today though, he felt daring.

 

“The reality is he just likes that kids are easy to control,” liked, he’s dead, “And really emotional. He didn’t want a willing participant and kids get scared easily. I don’t think he was even really a pedophile, since he attacked a girl at his college too. I think kids are just easy to rape.”

 

His usual friends were somewhat accustomed to the dark turns their conversations could take. Ojirou looked a bit pale.

 

“That’s… somehow worse?” Sero concluded, “The fact that he chose to be a pedophile just for the sadism.”

 

“God, I’m so glad he’s dead,” Kaminari remarked, “Sorry you had to see that whole murder thing though, that was probably pretty fucked.”



“Yeah, he was fried,” he felt just a little queasy remembering the mangled burns, secretly glad Deku had stopped him from investigating more closely, “It’s weird though. I’m happy he can’t do anything to me now, but it’s also… hard to get closure with a dead person, I guess? But then, I don’t think I would have gotten anywhere with him alive either. I don’t know.”

 

“Yeah, I don’t know how anything is supposed to make you feel better about that, honestly,” Kaminari never tried to come up with something flowery and inspirational, he just talked, “If you’re pissed off about it forever, that’s pretty fair.”

 

“Aizawa said I should try to be happy out of spite,” he smirked, “Enjoy my life because fuck him.”

 

“Brilliant,” Sero approved.

 

This was good, he could feel some of the weight lifting. He should keep trying. He owed it to Kirishima to try. 

 

“It’s harder than it sounds though,” he could do this. He had to, he couldn’t keep dumping everything on Kirishima.

 

“I can imagine,” Mina replied softly, waiting intently for him to continue.

 

“It’s hard to enjoy being around other people,” he confessed dizzily to his knees, “It doesn’t matter how much I tell myself none of you are going to hurt me, I can’t keep it out of my head. It gets quieter sometimes, but it’s always there and… it really fucking hurts.”

 

He did it. He said how he felt without having it wrangled out of him. He deserved a prize.

 

“I’m sorry, Blasty,” Mina said heavily, with that look like he was the only person in the world who mattered right now, “Is it getting any better?”

 

“A little,” he answered vaguely, “With certain people. With Kirishima, it was a lot better, but then… that whole shit show kind of brought it back.”

 

“That’s not surprising. If you got there once though, you can get there again,” she insisted, “It might take some time, but I don’t think you’re back at square one.”

 

He didn’t think so either, but… should he mention…

 

“We kinda had a fight,” he said quietly, biting his thumb nail between sentences, “It was my fault, I was being stupid. He tried to stop me from going after Ito.”

 

He couldn’t tell them exactly what Kirishima did. It was too personal. He couldn’t convey why it mattered without describing how being held down like that made him feel, and he would probably cry if he tried. Helpless. Panicked. Violated. 

 

Okay, maybe he was a little mad. But not the yelling kind of mad, more the so overwhelmed and frustrated he was on the brink of tears kind.

 

“I don’t handle being restrained very well,” he would let them fill in the rest themselves. Mina hissed through her teeth as she inhaled like she’d been burned.

 

“Oh, that’s really not fun,” Kaminari sympathized. 

 

“Hopefully this will all get easier now that Ito isn’t a factor anymore,” Mina proposed optimistically. He nodded tensely, deciding to believe her. He wasn’t sure how much more he could take if it didn’t. 

 

“Looks like I should have left you alone for a couple hours sooner,” Kirishima grinned from the stairway entrance.

 

“Was that two hours already?” 

 

That was… actually totally fine. More importantly, Kirishima saw that he was okay.

 

He could do this.

Notes:

We'll check back in with Dabi next chapter, promise

You guys have no idea how affirming it is to write out chunks of my soul like this and then get such positive feedback, I kinda feel like you guys know me better than a lot of the people in my real life at this point.

Chapter 135: Between the Bars

Summary:

Bakugou visits Musutafu prison for answers

Notes:

Read discussions about Kirishima incident, this scene from Watchmen (the TV one) came to mind. They were talking about how Dr Manhattan experiences time and Angela asks him how he could feel regret if he already knows what's going to happen. He answers with a question "Haven't you ever done something you knew you would regret?"

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Why did I say I would come along?

 

Bakugou wasn't even sure what he was dragged here for, all he knew was he needed to get out of the police station. Too much shit had happened here, even just waiting a few minutes for Aizawa was unbearable. He learned his lesson sneaking out the back though, he would just wait out front where there were witnesses.

 

Witnesses like the fucking press.

 

He tried to dodge back inside, but someone with a camera got between him and the door.

 

Shit

 

The questions came in a dizzying roulette.

 

"How did you know Ito was escaping before the police did?"

 

"Do you know who is responsible for the murder?"

 

"Did you see who fired an anti-aircraft rifle right in the middle of the city?"

 

"Do you have anything to say to those suggesting you killed him?"

 

Shoving a reporter out of his way to escape wasn't a good look, but enduring until he lost control would be worse. So he pushed someone with a microphone into someone with a camera and sprinted through the opening to the station.

 

"Fucking vultures," he cursed, slamming the door behind him.

 

"Yeah, they're pretty damn obnoxious," the front desk remarked. 

 

"How the fuck am I supposed to get out of here?"

 

"Let me know when you need to leave," she replied, "I'll go out and threaten to start making arrests for harassment."

 

In all the chaos, he didn't realize until now. He recognized her.

 

"You locked me up," he growled, "You didn't fucking believe me and he almost got away."

 

"I believed you," she denied, "but I didn't think letting a high schooler chase down an escaped convict during a suspected bombing was a good call."

 

He hated that she was right.

 

"I'm sorry about what happened, kid," she said more gently, "I'm sure getting pinned with him around wasn't fun."

 

It certainly fucking wasn't. The most annoying part was that she seemed to mean it, which made it significantly harder to loathe her. 

 

"Maybe just do your fucking job next time," he snapped bitterly. He didn't want her to be nice to him, he wanted to be angry. He sulked silently until Aizawa returned.

 

"Did you want to talk to Dabi?" he asked with no preamble. No explanation of how the fuck that was possible.

 

"Uh… I guess? Am I allowed?"

 

"He's giving the investigation the silent treatment," Aizawa minimally explained, "They thought maybe he would talk to you since he seems to have taken an interest."

 

"Yeah, but why me…"

 

And not Todoroki

 

"I'll tell you on the way."

 

"You don't want to go out there yet, Eraser," desk cop lady warned, rising to preseed them, "Give me a minute."

 

Bakugou listened curiously through the door, only catching a few shouted words like 'premises' and 'trespassing.'

 

"The upside of everyone being terrified of the police," she returned, nodding to the now clear doorway, "You can make people fuck off."

 

"Use your powers for good," Bakugou smirked, begrudgingly admitting to himself he sort of liked her.

 

"Todoroki is trying to convince his father to take him in to speak to Dabi. I would do it myself, but by what the police know, he has less connection, plus I'm not his guardian. Custody revoked or not, everyone knows who his father is so they aren't going to let him in against the number 1 hero's will."

 

"That's fucking stupid," Bakugou complained.

 

"We're working on it."

 

Bakugou tried to rationalize himself into calming down. If he managed this kind of conversation with Ito, talking to Ito’s killer should be easy. 

 

"Poor little Shoto," Dabi mocks as the hand on his neck pulls him into the unknown.

 

He was terrified anyway.

 

The security seemed a bit excessive, really. Every door led to an airlock-like chamber where they had to wait for a second set of doors to open because it was physically impossible to open both of them at once. Which seemed like a serious fire hazard, but maybe they just didn't care that much about the people inside. 

 

"Shoes off, everything in your pockets goes in the bin," security instructed, "scarf and jacket need to come off."

 

Aizawa looked just as unhappy about it as Bakugou felt. 

 

"I'm going to set off the metal detector," Aizawa warned, "Had my arm screwed back together earlier this year."

 

The guard waved him over for a patdown search instead and Bakugou became suddenly very glad not to have any metal in his body as he stepped through the metal detector.

 

"Okay, belongings can go in the locker over- what's this?"

 

He held up an orange vial of antidepressants that went in the bin when Bakugou emptied his pockets.

 

"They're fucking labeled," he snapped defensively.

 

"Yeah, that don't mean shit about what's actually in them," the guard matched his combative tone.

 

"You wanna try one? Fucking go ahead!"

 

"How about we just leave those out here in the locker, okay?" Aizawa intervened.

 

"I can't have people bringing drugs into max," the guard argued, "We need to search him."

 

"Don't you dare fucking touch me!" He wasn't sure if that meant just the patdown Aizawa received, or a full strip search, but either way, he was ready to bite.

 

"You can decline, but you'll be banned from the premises for three months for refusing with suspected contraband."

 

Shit, shit why did I run my mouth like that, fuck-

 

"Okay, time out," Aizawa waved the guard over to a corner, the calm dad voice working wonders. Bakugou couldn't make out a single word with his shit hearing and that only made him more anxious. Eventually the guard nodded, apparently accepting something.

 

"Okay, we have two options," Aizawa was doing that lean thing to minimize their height difference he did whenever Bakugou was acting nuts, "I talked him out of a full search, so you can let him do a regular patdown like he did with me, or we can go home. It's up to you."

 

"You're a pro hero!" he protested, "Doesn't that count for anything?"

 

"Not a well known one," Aizawa revised, "But you don't have to do this."

 

He wanted to know though . Only one person on earth knew the details of Ito's death, and he was so close to a chance at answers. He was so fucking frustrated he wanted to cry. This would suck, but he would survive. 

 

"Just do it."

 

It didn't help that the person touching him was a large man he already hated. 

 

“When family comes to visit, they have to do this too,” he said, like that was supposed to make him feel better, “Pretty standard procedure. You wouldn’t believe the shit people try to sneak in here.”

 

When the searching hands patted up his thighs, he bit his lip until he tasted blood.

 

"Come back to the desk for your locker key when you leave.” 

 

What the guard just did was nothing to him. He probably wouldn't even remember the angry kid with the sad drugs by tomorrow. Bakugou, on the other hand, had been scared straight. -Well, one kind of straight, anyway- He could never go to prison. Never. He would kill someone within a week if he did. Whether it was the guard touching him or himself would just depend on his mood.

 

"This place sucks," he complained to Aizawa, like they were on a disappointing field trip, as they followed a less intense guard through the prison.

 

"I would recommend not cussing out any more correctional officers," Aizawa advised dryly. That probably hadn't helped, but the CO was definitely being a dick too.

 

"How did you get him to chill out about the- uh, search?"

 

"I told him who you were. That you were the kid on the news."

 

"And he still made me fucking do that?!"

 

"Most people in this place have some kind of traumatic experience. Visitors, inmates, and staff alike. The system still puts security first. Sexually abused prisoners get strip searched just like everyone else."

 

Never ever going to prison. 

 

"All those years my mom wanted me to stop getting in trouble," he scoffed bitterly, "She shoulda just brought me here."

 

"Juvie isn't quite this bad," Aizawa remarked, "Just don't get tried as an adult."

 

"You would know ?" he questioned.

 

"Who's to say?" Aizawa replied cheekily, "Juvenile records are expunged when you turn 21. What a mystery."

 

"Come on, Sensei," he whined, "Don't hold out on me."

 

"I was a little different than the average UA kid," Aizawa caved, "I told a classmate I was in juvie and she asked me if I thought I would make varsity next year."

 

"Amazing," Bakugou laughed. He was starting to feel a bit better when they stopped.

 

"Normally you would use a phone in the visitation room, but he's in a specialty cell for heat-related quirks," the guard explained, "There's an intercom to his side of the glass, so just hit the blue button when you want to talk."

 

Dabi watched him curiously, eyes a replica of the haunted blue he saw daily, centered in the scarred tissue of Shoto’s face. The burns, however, were starkly different. Discolored and barely holding together after years without proper treatment, grafts that should have healed years ago shifted oddly over joints they weren’t entirely connected to. Bakugou had a million questions, and he could suddenly articulate of none of them. How did you know he was escaping? No shit criminals know what other criminals are up to. Why did you give a shit if he did escape? Or maybe, How the hell did you shoot a helicopter out of the fucking sky in the middle of a populated city and not think you were guaranteed to get caught?

 

He pushed the button.

 

"How did you get past the metal bitch?” he could accept that maybe Dabi was just better than him, but there was no way he took her out that fast, “She's as bad a matchup for you as she is me."

 

"I didn't do anything," Dabi's voice was an eire kind of familiar, like an actor he recognised but couldn't remember the role, "She walked away the second I got there. Don't know what Ito did to piss her off that much. Pretty hefty paycheck she forfeited."

 

"Turn him around"

 

He cringed, remembering the absolute shame of looking to her steely, dead eyes in hope of rescue.

 

"She didn't seem to give a shit when I saw her," he growled bitterly.

 

"So it was something he did to you then," Dabi inferred.

 

"Criminal or not, that's fucked up to just stand back and watch!" he had forgotten how disproportionately livid he was with the metal woman for doing nothing. In the moment, he had hated her as much as he hated Ito.

 

"Do you think I haven't?"

 

"Hah?"

 

Haven't what?

 

"I've lived in the criminal underworld for 10 years," Dabi informed, "I've walked away from things that would haunt your nightmares."

 

It shouldn't really surprise him that a literal villain had watched abuse play out instead of stopping it before, but something didn't add up.

 

"Then why did you attack Toga?"

 

Dabi stared off at nothing for so long Bakugou started to think he wouldn't answer.

 

"'Stay back, Deku.'"

 

It took a minute for him to connect what the hell Dabi was even talking about. When he did remember, it still didn't make sense.

 

"What the fuck is that supposed to mean?"

 

"You knew he couldn't save you. There was no point in him getting dragged down with you, so you pretended you weren't afraid and told him not to come after you. Your classmates might have even believed your bluff, that you would be fine. That you weren't absolutely terrified. But I could feel you shaking."

 

He couldn't deny it. He was struggling not to shake now.

 

"So?"

 

"Kid trying to pretend he's not afraid, putting on a brave face to protect the other kids,” he mused distantly, “A bit nostalgic for me, was all."

 

Who wouldn't tell Deku to back the fuck off in that situation though? He didn't have fucking arms. The hell was he gonna do, drag him back through the portal with his teeth? It was a pointless risk. He was just being logical. ...and he didn't want Deku to get hurt because even back then, some buried part of him that wasn't a complete dick cared about the nerd.

 

"No point in the reckless dumbass getting himself killed."

 

"You say that like you think that's the default reaction, but it's not. People don't want to be alone when they're afraid, especially kids. We've got the buddy system drilled into our heads the second we get to school, the first thing most people do in a crisis is try to find someone else to get through it with them. But you told him to stay back and let me take you alone. Even with your weird pathological pride thing you've got going, that still takes guts. You can pretend you're immune to needing other people all you want, but I know you were scared shitless."

 

"Fine, whatever," he grumbled, "So what? I made you remember getting beat to shit as a kid and suddenly you're a good guy?"

 

"I've never been a good guy," Dabi denied, "I'm just not the worst."

 

Dabi seemed strangely at peace with his situation. Certain and unalarmed in a way he couldn't imagine being even outside of prison.

 

"How do you stand being in here?" he inquired at the perceived calm.

 

"How do you mean?"

 

"With how handsy they are," he elaborated.

 

"It's not my favorite," Dabi grimaced, clearly sharing Bakugou's distaste, "Fortunately for me, the scars tend to freak people out."

 

Still, why would he risk ending up here? He had nothing to gain, it didn't make sense.

 

"Why did you kill Ito?"

 

"Because he deserved it."

 

"But why do you care? Why would you give a shit what he deserved?"

 

"I was supposed to be part of the operation to free him," Dabi disclosed, "But I just couldn't stand the idea of him going free after- ...Look, I never knew Toga would do that. There aren't many lines I won't cross, but I don't fuck with kids. I saw that video of her going straight for the trauma tics and it pissed me off that she made me a part of that shit. I guess during everything that went down with Toga, I got a bit invested."

 

"You seriously killed someone for me just because you like me?"

 

"Not quite," Dabi amended, "Like I saw something familiar in you, I recognised him too. Entitled dick who would get away with everything because of status. Toga would never have walked free again if she hadn't escaped, meanwhile Ito had the fucking gull to send us pictures-"

 

"What pictures?!" his voice cracked embarrassingly with anxiety and something behind the icy blue watching him thawed just a little.

 

"You know what pictures."

 

He saw

 

Suddenly, meeting the villain's eyes became impossible.

 

"Fucker just assumed I- we,” Dabi corrected, “would be on board with that, like we're some mindless thugs for hire. He made it personal. Stopping him from getting away was worth the risk that I might not either."

 

Bakugou's leg shook as he pinched a bit of skin on his forearm between his nails, trying to keep the dizziness at bay.

 

"I'm not judging you, kid," he sounded… softer. Like the veneer of pissed off and not giving a shit peeled back for the moment, "Yeah, I saw the shit he did to you, but the fact that it was your body doesn't make you complicit. Not your fault he was a sick fuck, you didn’t ask for that shit. Nothing to be embarrassed about."

 

This was him, without a doubt. He was Touya and he cut the word 'rapist' into Ito's chest because he knew what being the victim of someone powerful was like. Behind the bars, in the high-risk unit of a maximum security prison, sat a person more like him than anyone else Bakugou had ever met.

 

"Are you really a villain?" he asked quietly. 

 

"To be fair to Ito, I'm pretty sure strangulation is a normal reaction to Bakugou Katsuki talking,” the vicious comment stuck purely because it had been so early in the public onslaught. Much worse had followed, but that one had been part of his introduction to how strangers reacted to his abuse.  

 

"I am."

 

Yet here was Dabi, telling him not to be ashamed of what he couldn’t control.

 

"Then why are you the one saying that to me?"

 

"Bad people exist everywhere, kid. I'm just more honest about it."

 

He had to wonder how the Todoroki siblings could stand it. Bakugou was so fucking disappointed by adults as a whole, and he had only seen his abuser in the spotlight for a couple months. Endeavor was the nation's number 1 hero with a career longer than their lives.

 

"You've killed people."

 

"I have."

 

"Did they all deserve it?"

 

"No."

 

He left feeling just as confused as he arrived.

 

Notes:

Today's episode of traumatizing Katsuki is brought to you by TSA, my least favorite part of flying.

I'm trying to challenge myself here to write Dabi as both likeable/understandable and unmistakably a villain. No putting Kylo in a good boy sweater and forgetting he's a space Nazi.

Chapter 136: Cohabitation

Summary:

Todoroki visits Rei. Bakugou overthinks everything, but it's okay.

Notes:

Sexual content in section 3, if that's not your thing.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"We need to move someone into the empty room beside Bakugou," Six announced as she burst into Aizawa's office, "Having Kirishima on one side and no one on the other is only encouraging his tendency to think of Bakugou as his sole responsibility."

 

That was Aizawa's most recent excuse to push Nezu about letting him transfer Shinsou to class A, and the rat man had finally cracked. That, and his single handedly managing the entire Bakugou situation generally got Aizawa whatever he wanted these days.

 

“You sure you didn’t forget anything?” he asked Shinsou, “Once we turn in the key, it’s not your room anymore.”

 

“Dad, I’ve moved literally every year of my life that I can remember," the teenager rolled his eyes, "I know how to pack.”

 

“Alright, alright,” he raised his hand in defeat, “Just checking.”

 

The first things Aizawa bought when he moved Shinsou in were a real bed and a real suitcase. His relatively brief stint in foster care still gave him more than enough threadbare mattresses with the springs sticking through and shoving all ten or so of his belongings into a trashbag. 

 

He was unsurprised to see Bakugou waiting out front for them.

 

“About time,” he called to Shinsou with a grin, “Still can’t believe they ever put you in general studies, you scary bastard.”

 

"I still can't believe they put you anywhere, you feral gremlin."

 

Bakugou flipped him off before grabbing a bag from the car. Between the three of them, moving Shinsou in would be one trip up the stairs with how little he actually owned. They were working on that.

 

"Hurry up, old man," Bakugou teased, taking the stairs two at a time in spite of barely being able to see over the box in his arms.

 

"Has he been worse since the escape?" Shinsou asked quietly.

 

"Not as bad as I thought he would be," the wild defensiveness he met at the crash sight had him expecting another trip to the ER, but Bakugou had bounded back remarkably fast.

 

"I see," Shinsou nodded, "I'm trying to decide which wall to put my bed against. I want to hear if he starts setting his quirk off in his sleep again, but he also lives next door to his boyfriend. Lot of things I do not need to hear."

 

"Noted," Aizawa laughed, then added a bit more seriously, "I don't think that's going to be an issue though. As far as I know, Bakugou isn't ready for that."

 

"I think you're underestimating the power of hormones," Shinsou countered, "They may not be having sex, but I've lived with enough teenagers to know that hookups will not be stopped."






*********






The first time Shoto visited Rei after the sports festival, his greatest fear was that she would look at him the same way she did that day she burned him. Fear and horror masquerading as anger while she gracelessly fell apart. Even now that he visited regularly, the fear remained. He had only gotten older, bigger, looked more like his father. If he one day met her eyes and saw that kind of hate again, it would crush him.

 

"Hey, Mom," he lowered his bag to the floor beside him, movements light and cautious. He had been pushing himself to sit a little closer to her each time he visited. He didn't expect she would hurt him, he didn't want to be afraid of her, but… he couldn't help being jumpy and tense the whole time he was within arm's reach. And he knew she could tell. Trying to force himself to ignore it only made her feel worse.

 

"Shoto," she smiled warmly, an expression that he once trusted like a safety blanket, "I'm glad you're alright. I heard the house was attacked a little while ago."

 

"It was, but no one got hurt," he was impressed hospital staff managed to keep her out of the know about Natsuo's disappearance, "I wasn't even home when it happened."

 

"That's right, you live in the dorms now," she recalled softly, "Do you like it there?,

 

"Yeah, I do," he answered honestly. The dorms weren't flooded with memories in every corner, ghosts of everything he lost and endured lurking in the walls. The floorboards weren't a pattern of scorch marks and blood he memorized while too weak to stand. They were just boards. "It's easier to… move on now that I don't live at home anymore."

 

"That's good," she praised, "You deserve to move past all this. Everything with me and your father, I mean."

 

They still hadn't talked about it. She tried to ask a few times, but never quite got the question out and he was too afraid to bring it up for her. They talked about Natsuo and Fuyumi, complained about Endeavor, kept her appraised of school. But they never talked about that day. At first he was afraid mentioning it could bring back whatever it was she saw in him as she dumped boiling water over him to kill it. Maybe she would remember why she wanted to hurt him in the first place. As time went on, he managed to accept she didn't hate him, but it steadily felt less relevant to bring up. Most of their time living together had been painful. He didn't want to interrupt the moments where she actually looked happy, hearing about his friends at UA and Natsuo sassing their father with rainbow pins. But he couldn't put it off forever. If he was going to try to see Touya, he had to know he was ready. He had to face this first.

 

"Mom," he said quietly, so much more timid than he intended that he wasn't sure she heard, "I wanted to say… I know we've had a difficult history, the whole family has. But there was a lot I didn't understand as a kid."

 

"You still are a kid, sweetheart," she pointed out. Her voice rarely raised far beyond a whisper since being put in this place.

 

"You know what I mean though," he pressed on, "When I was little, I knew there was something really wrong between you and dad, but… I didn't realize… I didn't know how bad it was until looking back when I got older."

 

She kept her face stoic, but her hands clenched in the sheets.

 

"Even though I didn't fully understand back then, I never blamed you. I know you weren't yourself when you... when it happened."

 

He knew she was going to cry when he said it, he just wasn't sure what kind. It turned out to be a paradoxical combination of relieved and devastated.

 

"I wanted to apologize," she said into a clenched fist, "But I couldn't… I couldn't ask that of you. I scarred you, every day you have to live with the reminder. How could I ask you to forgive me for that?"

 

"You did apologize," frantic, screamed apologies accompanied pain in the blurry aftermath, "As soon as you were… you again, you said you were sorry. I forgave you that day."

 

"Then why…" she trailed off, wide eyed and looking on the edge of a breakdown. It nearly scared him enough to back off, but he needed to do this. They were in the psych ward, there was nothing lethal in range she could hurt him with. He was fine, "Why did you just start coming to see me this year?"

 

"With how you looked at me before you burnt me…" so unsightly, "I didn't think you would want to see me."

 

"Oh god," she gasped, closing her eyes as she tried to breathe through the emotional overload, "Shoto, I'm so sorry."

 

"It's okay," not okay okay, maybe that wasn't quite the right word, but close enough, "I forgive you."

 

"I don't know how you turned out so sweet," she shook her head wearing a pained smile, "having two abusive parents."

 

So that was how she thought of it. This would be a bit of a gamble with how fragile she was these days, but he needed her to understand how he saw it. So he tried a new angle.

 

"I've mentioned Bakugou to you before. Have you heard any of what's been going on with him?"

 

"Yes, it was all over the news," she latched onto the solidness of an external topic, "That poor boy. I can't imagine."

 

"You can though," he clenched his hands together, trying to stay brave, "That's how I happened, isn't it?"

 

"I…" in spite of him implying it earlier, she looked stunned to hear it so plainly, "I don't know if I would call it… it was different."

 

"Did he give you a choice?" sometimes he remembered that his father still had power of attorney over his mother and it made him sick, "Or did you just not fight because you were afraid of him?"

 

"I wasn't sure until I talked to Touya. He remembers a lot that I don't and he said Mom used to hide in his room sometimes when they were trying for you. It might have been that way for all of us, or just you, I don't know. He doesn't remember back that far."

 

Any reservations Shoto had about this particular accusation evaporated when Natsuo told him what Touya remembered. All this time, while the rest of them guessed and speculated and tried not to think about how bad things were, Touya knew.

 

"I never meant to take it out on you," she whispered.

 

"I know, Mom."

 

"You didn't deserve that."

 

While he objectively knew that to be true, he still felt relieved to hear her say it.

 

"Neither did you."








********








"-just because it was your body doesn't make you complicit."

 

The phrasing made it sound like someone stole his car and took it for a joyride. The vehicle belonged to him, but he wasn't behind the wheel when it crashed. It wasn't his fault his body had been damaged and reacted in ways he hated. No one would blame a car owner, fearing for his life in the passenger seat, for being robbed. Dabi looked at the wreckage photos and determined 'this isn't on you because that happened while it was stolen. I know you weren't driving. You're only in this picture because Ito dragged you along for the ride." 

 

"You okay?"

 

Bakugou nearly forgot Kirishima was there.

 

"Yeah," he answered, quickly coming back down to earth, "Just thinking about some shit Dabi said."

 

"I don't know how much stock you should put into what he says," Kirishima misinterpreted with concern, sitting down next to Bakugou where he laid staring into space, "He is a villain."

 

"I know," he did and it was irritatingly confusing, "But he also knows how abuse works better than anyone."

 

"Oh," Kirishima had clearly not anticipated Dabi being understanding. Turned out he was downright encouraging.

 

"He just put some things in a way that helped it click for me. That I wasn't in control of what happened in those pictures so I shouldn't be so ashamed that they exist."

 

" Dabi got that through to you?" Kirishima marvelled. Bakugou hadn't shared Todoroki's family conspiracy suspicions, trying to keep the secret as contained as possible. The rest of the class would find out soon enough anyway.

 

"I'm pissed off about how fucked up society is that a literal villain reacted better to what happened to me than most average people. But I also feel better about… me." Dabi had no reason to coddle him. He just recognized abuse and knew what Bakugou needed to hear.

 

He was still working on repairs, something might stall out, but he wanted to keep going anyway. 

 

"I actually feel pretty good right now," he rolled closer to Kirishima, pulling him down until they were face to face with only a few inches between, "I'm not letting Ito take that away from me."

 

Kirishima returned the kiss for a moment, then pulled back.

 

"Are you sure you can handle this right now?"

 

"I don't want to lose this," Bakugou replied quietly, "I know I'm fucked up and it might not go well, but I want to try."

 

"Okay," Kirishima ran a hand through his un-spiked hair as he fought with himself, "If we're gonna try this, you need to top. I really don't think having anything holding you down is a good idea right now. Even if you think it might be okay, I'm not comfortable doing that."

 

That wouldn't result in the blissful brain shut-off he craved, but if Kirishima didn't want to deal with the puzzle that was his triggers at the moment, Bakugou couldn't blame him. However...

 

"By top… what do you mean exactly?"

 

"Whatever you want it to mean," Kirishima reached for his face, slowly this time, remembering his reaction yesterday, "If you just want to make out, that's fine. If you want to go all the way, that's fine too. Up to you."

 

"Oh," he hadn't really thought about where he was going with this, he really didn't have a plan, he just lacked impulse control, "Um… let's just see how far we get?"

 

"That works."

 

Kirishima seemed to be enjoying himself just fine, but when the pants came off he couldn't help the anxiety.

 

"Are you sure about this?" he asked hesitantly.

 

"Positive," Kirishima assured.

 

"You really think you'll like it?" it had to be mutually enjoyable. Even if Kirishima didn't mind trying something he wasn't particularly into, Bakugou couldn't stand the idea of using someone else's body to make himself feel good.

 

"I like doing everything with you," Kirishima grinned. 

 

"That's pretty gay, man."

 

"Maximum homo," he grinned, "I brought lube and everything."

 

"Right," that sure would make things a lot less painful, wouldn't it? But was it really possible for it to not hurt at all?

 

Getting fingered first did help somewhat back when… well, his first time. It took the pain down from unbearable, all-consuming hell, to a stinging he could forget about for a few seconds at a time when other things hurt. He and Kirishima were also roughly the same size too, so that should help. And apparently it was important to relax, so… he imagined consent would make that a lot easier. 

 

I'm not going to hurt him

 

No matter how much he tried to coach himself through it, the anxiety remained.

 

"We don't have to do this," Kirishima grew concerned at his silence.

 

"I was just thinking," he finally unfroze.

 

"About?"

 

"Logistics, mostly."

 

"It's not exactly a puzzle, Katsuki," Kirishima laughed softly, pulling him closer, "The point is to get you out of your head, not more lost in it."

 

"I'm trying to figure out how to make sure it doesn't hurt," he confessed, "I know you're not really worried about it, but I can't- I can't do that to you."

 

"I understand," Kirishima nodded, "Go slow, be generous with the lube, I'll let you know if anything is uncomfortable."

 

Okay. He could do this. Internet said to add one finger at a time up to three before trying all the way.  Ito barely got to two before shoving it in, the dickhead.

 

Not the time to think about that.

 

Lube was weird. Kind of slimy and easier to spill than he was ready for. It seemed a bit rude to squirt cold lube directly onto someone's ass, so he covered his fingers first, rubbing it around with his thumb a bit to try to warm it up. He remembered being startled by the temperature during the forensic examination, so probably not helpful for relaxing.

 

"Don't overthink it," Eijirou reminded, "Just go with what feels right."

 

He nudged Kirishima to lay down on his back. Supposedly behind was an easier position to start with, but…

 

He can barely breathe around the cushion he’s pressed into, pushed deeper in a nauseating rhythm. Fingers dug into his sides, yanking him back into the hips behind him. Face down and helpless, he finally gives up.

 

Nope, nope, absolutely not doing that. Face to face it was.

 

To start, they were in familiar territory, but by the time he added a second finger, Eijirou was making some novel sounds. 

 

"Is that a good noise?"

 

"It is," Kirishima encouraged. It wasn't long before three seemed comfortable enough, but the next step seemed… much more intimidating.

 

"You're sure you're sure?" the question sounded ridiculous out loud. Kirishima nodded with a fond smile and now he was fully out of reasons to procrastinate. Bakugou had been the one to start this in the first place, why was he getting so nervous now?

 

Stop overthinking and just do it

 

He started glacier slow, trying to anticipate anything that could possibly go wrong, but was quickly distracted by- Oh, holy shit. Wow, okay, that's what that felt like.

 

"You good?" he asked, stopping in spite of the minimal progress.

 

"Yeah," he answered breathlessly, "I just… did not know what that was gonna feel like."

 

Bakugou laughed at that, "Same."

 

"Good though?"

 

"Yeah," mother of christ, yes, "Should I keep going?"

 

"Um. Give me a second to get used to that," Kirishima requested.

 

"It doesn't hurt, does it?" he panicked, ready to pull out immediately.

 

"No. No, I just don't want to tense up or it will. Trying to relax into it, ya know?"

 

No, he didn't know. He had no idea if pausing here would help because that hadn't been an option. He didn't know tensing up would make it worse back then, he didn't even know two men could have sex. Even if he had known, how could he relax with Ito constantly threatening him? He knew what it was like to endure, but remained clueless about how to enjoy it.

 

"Okay, I'm good," Kirishima announced with a light laugh, "You can move now."

 

This part, he had truly never done before. He didn't know how to make it good, only how to make it really, really bad. But the basic idea was simple enough, hopefully he could just follow the reactions like he did feeling out everything else they tried.

 

"Holy-" Kirishima let out a small gasp, "Do that again."

 

Right, the g spot thing. Was it called a g spot in dudes? Whatever. That was supposed to be forward, right? That made sense then with the upward angle. Did it really feel that good? He didn't remember anything about penetration feeling good, but then he had far too many other sensations going on at that point. Most of them pain, but the moments when Ito would bother to touch his dick were worse. The flashes of something pleasant only served to confuse him. Now though...

 

Kirishima hummed at the new contact. Bakugou didn't know if it was even possible to get off without external stimulation, but he didn't have much reason to try that experiment. The duel sensations seemed to be very well received, a soft curse going straight to his pride. As he gained confidence, the way the motion made him feel was getting harder and harder to ignore. His body said to go fast and hard, but the rest of him feared the loss of control. What if he went too hard? Could he tell how rough he was being while chasing an orgasm, or would he get careless? No, he would just match the rhythm of Kirishima's hips against his and try to ignore what his dick wanted. 

 

Eventually, Kirishima took over the stroking part so he could use both his hands to steady himself, which gave him an even more obvious pace to follow. 

 

"Holy shit," Eijirou tensed a moment later and, somewhat impressively, managed to come on his own chest and neck. 

 

Bakugou would take that as a win.

 

“You’ve got quite a splash zone,” he teased.

 

“Shut up,” Eijirou panted through a breathy laugh, “Means the goods are working.”

 

Bakugou kissed his cheek as he flopped down next to him, arm thrown lazily over a heaving chest.

 

"You didn't finish yet, did you?" Eijirou questioned, when he regained the ability to think.

 

"I don't think I can come like that," he admitted, feeling awkward again.

 

"Not your thing?"

 

"No, I'm just… I'm still scared I'm going to hurt you."

 

"I see," Eijirou took his hand to kiss his palm, "What did you want to do then?"

 

"We don't have to do anything," he shrugged, "That was fun. I got to try something new and it wasn't a complete disaster. Think I'll quit while I'm ahead."

 

He felt good right now. Not the blissed out high of open surrender, but a different kind of good. A tentative peace with himself, finally convinced he wasn’t a completely broken person.

 

“Okay,” Kirishima relented, “If that’s what you want. Let me know if you change your mind.”

 

He wouldn’t, but still appreciated the offer. He was about to suggest they go wash up when it finally hit him.

 

Holy shit, I did it.



"Hey, Bakugou?"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"I sort of forgot. Didn't Shinsou just move in next to you?"

 

He completely forgot. Bakugou could feel his face heating up instantly as he dove to hide in the blankets. 

 

"It's okay," Kirishima laughed, "Pretty sure I was the loud one. You really don't make much noise."

 

"I'm never going outside again."

 

To his horror, his phone buzzed, announcing a text. 

 

Aizawa but smaller:

Sounds like you did a good job 

 

Bakugou let out a shriek into his pillow while Kirishima cackled with glee. 

Notes:

First times are AWKWARD. No one knows what they're doing. Communication is worth being a little unsexy.

I was talking to my roommate the other day about chats with baby gays who think that bottoming is supposed to hurt and everyone bleeds a little bit, right? No. Children, please. Whatever genitals you have, pain is not an inevitable thing you're supposed to just endure, why are we so bad at teaching this?

Chapter 137: Over the Years

Summary:

The failure and favorite finally meet.

Notes:

Hey guys, chapters may be a little slower than usual because I'm getting ready for school and I need to plan out my pacing pretty carefully for this next bit. Comments really help me stay engaged and keep me from getting stuck on one train of thought until I end up with writers block, so thank you for that!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"I'll take you to see him. Only you."

 

As Touya's cell drew closer, Shoto felt his dread grow. He never knew Touya like Natsuo did. They were practically strangers, bound together only by the blood of a woman they lost and a man they hated.

 

He wondered if Touya got to read any of the discourse surrounding Ito's murder.

 

Culprit or Coverup? 

 

How exactly did Ito go from police custody to murdered by a random villain in half an hour? Sources say police let the team of villains infiltrate, even aided their escape. Easiest way to wash their hands of a controversial case is to get rid of the case entirely. There can be no investigation for appeals, no one looking over the legitimacy of the conviction, now that he just so happened to die suddenly.

 

People found some wild ways, even now, to deny Ito's guilt.

 

Bakugou's parents are rich and famous too, right? They've been oddly quiet about all of this. Maybe because they know it was never a trial, but an execution from the start.

 

Others began a FreeDabi hashtag.

 

Ito was completely remorseless. If he had gotten away, he would have gone on to hurt more kids. He got what he deserved.

#FreeDabi

 

If we call abusers like Endeavor heroes, what right do we have to judge villains?

#FreeDabi

 

Kill rapists 

#FreeDabi

 

And then the counter criticism.

 

A man lost his wife and son within months and you people have the gull to cheer for a murderer.

 

The Endeavor defenders were always his least favorite.

 

People are so sensitive these days. Of course Endeavor isn't going to go easy on his kids, he wants them to be able to protect themselves. He puts his life on the line every day, he knows what's out there. Wait until the kid starts actually doing the job, he'll be thanking his father in no time.

 

Shoto rarely got truly angry, but that one nearly made him throw his phone into the wall. In amoung all the criticism and support, one article in particular caught his eye.

 

Silencer speaks out, slams abuse apologists!

 

Our generation has failed children like Bakugou Katsuki and Todoroki Shoto. We taught them that when trouble came, they would be saved by an unstoppable, ultimate good. We continue to claim they are protected by infallible heroes. When they challenge this assertion, when they stand up and say "No, I was not saved, this happened to me," we condemn them with disbelief and scrutiny because accepting their pain means acknowledging our own failures. We don't want to believe that we have put cruel and unworthy people at the top of our social hierarchy, accountable to no one. We don't want to believe that a rising star raped a child and the number one hero beat his son while we applauded them. 

 

I am speaking directly to those of you who still refuse to even consider these boys are telling the truth. Accepting you have been let down by people you defended and believed in is painful. The disappointment is crushing. It's difficult to sacrifice the peace of mind a hero-worshiping world view provides. It's confusing, exhausting, and makes it hard to believe in anything ever again. But I promise you, the change you must grapple with as an individual so we can move forward as a society is nothing compared to what Bakugou and Todoroki have been through. If you have seen the video of Bakugou breaking down in the courthouse, how can you still insist his trauma isn't real? Do you really think Todoroki should have to go through that too before he can be believed?

 

Every day you keep your head in the sand because the truth is unpleasant is another day a child like them suffers needlessly. Ask yourself, can you really watch these boys have their pain put out on display, and still cling to obviousness to avoid your own discomfort? Willful ignorance is a selfish epidemic and we owe them better.

 

She had apparently declined to comment on Ito's murder, sighting not enough information avaliable yet. Though she certainly didn't sound sad about the incident. He read every opinion and perspective he could find before arriving here, and he still felt uncertain.

 

When he saw Touya, the world stopped.

 

The shouting down stairs grew to crashes and their mother crying.

 

"Stay with Fuyumi, okay? I'll handle it."

 

He had stared too long at the glass already, just hit the button and say something. His hand cooperated. His mouth did not.

 

"Well, hello there, favorite," Touya spoke instead, "Nice of you to visit."

 

Sardonic as the words themselves sounded, his brother seemed genuinely pleased to see him. 

 

"Why did you kill Ito?" he finally managed to form a sentence.

 

"Do you kids not communicate?" Touya asked with a slight eye roll, "I've already been over this with grenade boy."

 

"I know you know his name," Shoto called him on the strategic flippancy, "And I didn't want to push him right now."

 

"But pushing me is fine?" Touya jabbed.

 

"I wanted to see you," he had spent more than enough time around Bakugou to detect arguing for the sake of deflection, "But I don't really know what to say."

 

Touya seemed to accept the explanation.

 

"Is Endeavour here?"

 

"He is," Shoto could actually see him through a window from here.

 

"Too much of a coward to face me?"

 

"Something like that."

 

He hadn't wanted Endeavor to follow him to Touya's cell any more than Endeavor wanted to be there.

 

"You have to have some idea why you came here."

 

Did he? What did he hope to get out of this? He was grasping at a lost relationship they never had to begin with. 

 

"I spent my childhood isolated. I'm not truly alone anymore, but my formative years were vastly different from everyone else I know." He wasn't sure why Touya continued to hide his identity, but for now he would avoid being the one to spill. Hopefully Touya could infer his meaning.

 

"Ah. So you're here for the same reason as Bakugou," he deduced, "You want to feel understood."

 

An oversimplification, for sure, but not inaccurate. 

 

"You saw an abuser with privilege and power about to get away with it. You risked your life to stop that from happening."

 

"I've hurt plenty others to stay alive."

 

"We became the people we had to be to survive." Whoever was monitoring this conversation must be terribly confused, but he would just say everything he knew about Dabi was learned during Natsuo's 'kidnapping.' Touya studied him curiously

 

"I destroyed myself trying to become what my father wanted me to be. I wasted my life trying to please a man I could never be good enough for. So to make sure I never did something like that to myself again, I decided not to give a shit about other people. I became selfish, bitter, and heartless. Who did you become, Shoto?"

 

He didn't have an answer. Ever since he began fighting his way out of Endeavor's control, he defined himself by what he wasn't. He wasn't the perfect descendant his father wanted. He wasn't the monster his mother tried to destroy. Beyond that… his hero name was just his name. His costume was his standard-issue gym clothes. He attended UA because he had to, his only goal doing what was required of him without using the power he inherited from his father. Even his rebellion was the absence of action.

 

"I don't know if you like things, you fucking robot."

 

He became cold, literally and figuratively. Distant and expressionless, all preference, the very agency to have a personality, beaten out of him. Normal people liked things, wanted things, had hobbies that made them happy. 

 

What do I want?

 

He wanted to be more like Midoriya. He wanted the capacity to care and love with abandon. He could list things Midoriya liked just fine. Allmight, hero memorabilia, any time a history class mentioned quirks, the color green and those ridiculous red shoes. What did Shoto like?

 

He liked Midoriya. He liked not being alone anymore. He liked making the few people he felt able to connect with happy when he could. 

 

"I became someone's friend."

 

Dabi shook his head, the hint of a laugh escaping through a smile.

 

"And that helped you survive?" he asked with amused skepticism.

 

"It showed me how I want to live."

 

"Good for you, kid," he couldn't tell if it was intended to be condescending. He couldn't read people at all, and sometimes it made him want to scream.

 

"Do you really not hate me?" he blurted suddenly. That didn't make any sense to ask out of the blue, what was he even doing? Yet Touya softened.

 

"We don't choose our parents, Shoto. You aren't responsible for what they do and it isn't your personal job to stop him. No one should blame you for what Endeavor does."

 

"I never blamed you"

 

Maybe it was a bit ridiculous to stop in to see his criminal brother who abandoned them and be the one asking for forgiveness, but it was the thing that weighed on him the most. He rubbed at his eyes to keep the tears back.

 

"Backs as a kid," Touya spoke again, "When I failed to be what my father wanted, he moved onto my youngest brother. I always wondered if he resented me for not being strong enough. Our father only got meaner with time and he had reached outright cruel by the time he gave up on me. I passed the burden to someone less than half my age, handing over all our father's frustrations at my failures with it. Do you think he blamed me?"

 

Touya said it with perfect calm, the same mask he wore when Natsuo begged him to go to their mother for help.

 

"I'm fine, Natsu. Don't bother mom, she isn't feeling well."

 

Touya tiptoed around the cracks in Rei's psyche long before the rest of them even saw it breaking.

 

"You were brave, trying to protect your family. But eventually you couldn't handle all the weight you put on yourself. I think your siblings would be grateful for everything you did before it became too much."

 

Emotion he couldn't identify flickered behind Touya's eyes as, for a brief moment, the mask slipped.

 

"I appreciate that," the words were strained, but he remained smiling.

 

"Did you want to see D- Endeavor?" Shoto fumbled, as awkward with emotions as ever.

 

"Not particularly," he declined, "I'd like to see him through bars, just not from this side."

 

Even after seeing Dabi in action kidnapping a kid and finding Ito's body, he couldn't reconcile the emotionless violence and the older brother who protected them when their mother couldn't.

 

"What happened to you?" the question slipped out half formed, "After you ran, I mean. How did you get… here?"

 

"That's a long story," he deflected.

 

"I've got time."

 

Touya hesitated, his calm breaking into something like nervousness. He looked away to speak to the wall.

 

"I was just a kid," he confessed, "I was hurt and alone. When I ran, I went straight for the worst part of town I knew of to get off the grid, but I was burned so bad I didn't make it far. I tried to attack the people who found me and they thought my quirk was worth keeping me around for. I woke up in a yakuza safe house."

 

"So you stayed with them?" he didn't mean it as an accusation, he just wanted to understand.

 

"Where else could I go?" he posed, "I was terrified at first, but by day three I felt safer there than at home. It was good for a while. They were brutal to rivals, but they protected their own."

 

"So what went wrong?" 

 

"For the first few years, I did whatever they told me to. I was just a kid in a kill or be killed world, so I did what I thought I had to. But down the road when I started getting more confident in what I could do, me and this one pusher didn't see eye to eye. He kept this girl around… she was an addict, so she stayed with him because he was her supplier, but the things he did to her…" he trailed off, a haunted look shading his face, "For a long time, I tried to ignore it. He was higher up the food chain than I was, so pissing him off was a bad call. But it just kept getting worse. He treated her like an animal, brought her along to his friends like a party favor. They were… going to gang rape her. I don't know if I just hurt them or if I killed them, I sort of lost control, but I couldn't go back after that. Fortunately, I had made plenty of contacts by then, so it didn't take me long to find my way to the league."

 

"They deserved it," Shoto replied.

 

"They did."

 

It still wasn't clicking. The protector and the villains didn't match.

 

"Who else have you killed?"

 

"How much time you got?" he smirked, "Let's see. I murdered an undercover cop who got too close. A vigilante whose underage sister ODed on drugs I sold to her. Anyone who seemed like a threat, in general. I've even killed a few heroes."

 

"So why are you fine with killing people who don't deserve it, but will put yourself at risk for someone being abused?"

 

Dabi, Touya, whoever he was at this point, wore a look of resignation that aged him far beyond the 25 years Shoto knew him to be.

 

"Death is an occupational hazard, for heroes and villains alike. It happens. We all die eventually, that's just a part of life. I wouldn't blame someone for killing me in a scrape, that's just survival instincts. I can respect that. Hell, I can even respect the crazy yakuza bastard who ripped off my fucking fingernails, because a least he had a purpose. I had information and a very high pain tolerance. That's just what you do to your enemies. But if that's how you treat the people close to you... you don't deserve to live."

 

"I can understand that," Shoto didn't plan on taking up homicide any time soon, but the scale of judgement made sense to him. He was a practical person, so he never thought much about this kind of thing before. It wasn't relevant to getting through his day. It didn't concern him. Except now it did. Now he was staring down the grey morality of a villain he loved.

 

"I'm not looking for redemption," Touya announced suddenly, "I'm aiming to make a point."

 

After today, Shoto was certain the boy who looked out for him over ten years ago still lived somewhere in the shell of Dabi.

 

"Why not both?"

Notes:

Disaster boy and Sunshine boy will be back next chapter

Chapter 138: Be Gay, Do Crimes

Notes:

Okay, we're getting into the final stretch for this arc, so I really need to make a comprehensive outline, but I have ADHD XD

School work is going to be taking up a lot of my time, but on the bright side, this chapter is hella long

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A rushed sentencing and mysterious death? I think we know whose side the Musutafu police are on.

 

I heard the killer met Bakugou now. Wonder if the poor bastard regrets going to jail for such a brat.

 

If he's got people out there literally killing for him, the least he could do is say something. He begged for sympathy, then up and disappeared as soon as he got what he wanted. Is this what you wanted, Bakugou? To stir people up with emotional appeals until they start killing each other? If you're going to betray the law for vigilante justice, at least own up to it.

 

Of course Bakugou isn't commenting on any of this. It doesn't matter what he says, you people will rip him apart for it. That's not sus, that's just self preservation.

 

I agree on the kill rapists thing, but Dabi is literally a villain. He's straight up murdered heroes. Do you really want him free? The enemy of my enemy is still a fucking psycho.

 

Bakugou deserves an award on the basis of he hasn't killed any of you shit-talking keyboard-warrior jackasses yet. That's some top tier restraint.

 

Everyone be looking at Bakugou like no one else could possibly be motivated to kill a rapist

 

Bakugou would take whatever support he could get. Even from usernames like BallsDeep_69. He measured the winning opinions in likes, the little tallies a quantified numeric of how fucked he was.

 

It doesn't matter if Ito 'deserved' it. We have rules for a reason. We can't just decide murder is okay because we really don't like him (464 likes)

 

  • I really can though (304 likes)
  • Exactly. I'm sure if Ito were some poor minority everyone would be up in arms about the injustice (54 likes)
    • He raped boys. The gays ain't claiming him because he was a despicable person who deserved what he got (126 likes)
  • The law found him guilty and he nearly got away with it anyway because people can buy their way out of justice. Don't pretend his father didn't orchestrate his escape attempt, we all know he did. We tried following the rules. When it didn't work, that's when Dabi decided stopping a serial rapist, possibly serial killer, from taking more victims was worth breaking your precious fucking rules (849 likes)

 

 

Stares and whispers became an assault of media attention the second he stepped off campus, so he spent Kirishima's daily two hours of solo time in the dorm common room.

 

"Bakugou," Kaminari said with uncharacteristic sternness, "You better not be obsessing over comments."

 

"I do what I want, Pikachu," he snapped halfheartedly. 

 

"I'll tell Aizawa on you, don't think I won't."

 

"Bitch," he grumbled, reluctantly shutting his phone as Kaminari flopped down beside him.

 

"Let's hear it then," he prompted, "If you're going to read that garbage, you at least have to talk to us about it."

 

It got a lot harder to brush Kaminari off now that he had found him overdosing in a bathtub and mutilating his arms. 

 

"People are debating if it's okay to kill rapists," he simplified, "Also, some people think I did it."

 

"You were with three other people when you found the body."

 

"And we're all on a security camera running from the rooftop to the crash sight," Bakugou added, "It doesn't matter, people still think it's my fault somehow."

 

Part of him almost wanted to encourage the theory. Murdering his rapist at least sent a general message of 'don't fuck with me.'

 

"That's ridiculous," Kaminari replied and he tried to remind himself it was ridiculous because of the overwhelming evidence he didn't do it, not because Kaminari thought he couldn't.

 

"That's not to say I didn't try to kill him," Bakugou amended bitterly, "But he was definitely alive when Dabi shot them down."

 

"Honestly, I couldn't blame you if you did," Kaminari had seen more of his scars than even Sero and Mina.

 

"So you're in the 'murder is chill' camp?" he questioned.

 

"Well, I wouldn't say it like that."

 

"How would you say it then?"

 

"I don't know, less murder-y?"

 

"He was a danger to society," an ice cold voice he didn't initially recognize interrupted, "He had every opportunity to go away peacefully and he refused. What happened after that is on him."

 

It was stated so harshly it took a moment to register as Deku.

 

"Not really where I expected that from, but good answer," Kaminari approved.

 

"I know who I'm contacting if I need to hide a body," Sero joked.

 

"If they hurt Kacchan, then yes," Deku may very well not be joking. 

 

"Midoriya though, he really went to bat for you right from the beginning."

 

Embarrassed as he was, a warm glow spread across his chest at the protective display. He would never deserve Deku's loyalty, but he finally appreciated that he had it. His friends formed a shield of safety around him where he could feel at home, but Deku was something beyond a friend. He was family. The threat of being hunted down by Deku applied to anyone anywhere in the world who hurt him, same as the police woman was afraid of what Aizawa would do if he died. It was a safety that traveled with him into the world wherever he went.

 

Speaking of family.

 

"I'm deeply hurt," Shinsou feigned offense, "That I, a person who can literally make someone else do the dirty work and then erase their memories, am not your first choice to hide a body."

 

"Todoroki could incinerate it," Kaminari suggested.

 

"Ex cuse you," Mina protested, marching over from the kitchen with her usual matcha monstrosity, "Dissolving a body in acid is standard disposal practice, but sure, if you want to call Todoroki, have fun getting caught with those dental records."

 

"What about that feeding bodies to pigs thing?" Sero chimed in, "Could Koda summon a whole disposal team?"

 

"Depends what's around," Bakugou deduced, "In farm country, sure. Around here you're just going to end up with a horrifying cadaver half-chewed apart by squirrels."

 

"What… is going on?" 

 

Kirishima stared at them from the doorway, floored by whatever the hell he just walked in on. 

 

"How to get away with murder," Mina answered cheerfully, "Come on Kirishima, keep up."

 

"No, we were just talking about getting rid of a body," Deku contradicted.

 

"Are those… not the same thing?"

 

"To get away with killing someone, the best strategy is to prepare with good PPE -most surgical wear can be balled up really small and fit in a pocket afterward- to make sure you haven't left any DNA or fingerprints behind, then leave the weapon at the scene. If they find it somewhere else, they can use it as a second data point to try to track your movements and triangulate your whereabouts. Transporting a body opens up dozens of opportunities to get caught and is only practical in remote areas where you are unlikely to run into someone. Additionally, even if you do leave behind DNA or fingerprints, it doesn't matter unless they have enough reason to suspect you to warrant collection. Unless you're already in the criminal record database, but then you're automatically more likely to be caught and convicted. But if you don't have priors, so long as you're careful about witnesses and cameras, it's really not that hard to get away with murder."

 

Silence fell over the stunned group.

 

"You're fucking scary, you know that?" Bakugou shook his head in exasperation.

 

"Beware the quiet ones," Sero warned. 

 

"So who were you planning to take out, you funky little serial killer?" Kaminari asked with curious fascination.

 

"I- No one!" Deku stuttered, "I just read a lot. And... you never know what life might throw at you."

 

"In a surprising turn of events, Midoriya is the friend to call for all your corpse-disposal needs," Mina teased.

 

"You want to know the real way to get away with murder?" Bakugou interrupted the good mood, "Just kill someone the cops don't care about. Then you don't even have to be smart about it."

 

"This got really dark," Kaminari stressed.

 

"It's true," Shinsou ignored Kaminari's concern, "Foster children are great candidates for mysterious deaths that are never thoroughly investigated."

 

"My time has come," Mina chirped excitedly, "Strap in guys, I'm about to drop my encyclopedic knowledge of serial killers."

 

After an uplifting tale of police handing an underaged victim back to Jeffery Dahmer, Bakugou slipped a hand in Kirishima's and tugged him up the stairs.

 

In spite of the resurging controversy surrounding Ito's death, as a general rule, he actually felt pretty good. The most stable he could remember, like after a lifetime of standing in quicksand over a tectonic fault line he could finally reach something solid. But that progress he hoped would be immutable still cracked the second he opened the steel cage around his sexuality. Thinking about sex, trying to open up and explore, intimidated him like a 1,000 meter drop into a canyon. Letting himself consider that maybe he could have fantasies like a normal person filled him with as much trepidation as hope, quickly losing himself to the chaotic mix of longing impulses and flashes of memory that turned the pleasure to horror. Even worse, the two began to intermingle and overlap.

 

Still, the thrill of success was addictive. Enough that he was willing to face the uncertainty, shutting his bedroom door behind them before crashing onto the bed. He didn't want to talk about it. He didn't want to think about it. He wanted to move on.

 

“I want to try bottoming!” he blurted out, cheeks heating up immediately. He squeezed his eyes shut with embarrassment as he felt Kirishima shift beside him.

 

“Okay,” how was Kirishima so calm about everything? “We probably need to work our way up to that.”

 

“Isn’t that what we’ve been doing for literal months?” he protested, mostly because if he didn't start with a goal, the inability to decide what he wanted would consume him.

 

“We haven’t done much with me topping,” Kirishima argued, “And you’ve only managed to handle penetration so far if you’re the one doing it.”

 

He knew Kirishima was right, it was just so frustrating. An endless dance of two steps forward, one step back. The depression had lifted enough for him to want things again and he was tired of letting anxiety hold him back. 

 

“I know we probably won’t make it all the way to that," he admitted, "But however much I can handle, I want to go for it.”

 

“Well, I do love making you come,” Kirishima grinned mischievously and Bakugou could feel himself turning redder. 

 

“Then do it!” he tried to make it sound like a challenge rather than purely embarrassed. It must have worked, because Kirishima tackled him flat onto the bed, kissing his head with an obnoxious squeeze around his torso. 

 

“You’re really nice to cuddle too though.”

 

“Fucking dork,” Bakugou tried to feign displeasure and laughed instead. When Kirishima finally released him, the humor had sobered. 

 

“You know what’s in your head better than I do, Katsuki. If risking a flashback is worth it to you, then I guess that’s your call. But if it gets bad, I'm not willing to just power through it.” That was fair. He couldn't expect Kirishima to keep going when Bakugou's issues were making him uncomfortable too. They only made it to kissing when anxious anticipation bubbled up. Kirishima ran a hand through his hair, lips tracing down his neck, familiar gestures that had no reason to spark nervousness. As his clothes started to come off, he ordered himself to calm down, like he could just will it away.

 

"It wouldn't hurt if you would just fucking relax"

 

No. He was not going to spiral. 

 

Kirishima was back from tossing his pants somewhere and Bakugou reached out to cradle his face, drawing him close to meet his eyes. One hand slipped down to grip Kirishima’s shoulder. Hard muscle stretched taught beneath his fingers, yet he could maneuver the resistanceless body above him with ease.

 

He’s slammed against the desk, the sturdy form behind him unyielding until he lets out a yelp.

 

Kirishima could overpower him if he wanted to, Ito’s escape proved that much. If Kirishima had decided to keep holding him there, he would have screamed and burned himself out until he succumbed to dizziness. Between physical strength, intimate knowledge of his triggers, and whatever it was that made Bakugou submit to Toga at the licensing exam, Kirishima could do anything he wanted to him. A confusing part of him wanted Kirishima... to just do it. Just hold him down so he didn’t have to figure out how he felt anymore and fuck him until everything else in his head became static. No more puzzling through what to do with the fear. Guilt and shame no longer a barrier. The rest of him was horrified to even think of such a thing, much less consider it, but he felt his body responding anyway. Through the alarming affront of his own desire, absolute terror at the idea of losing control remained. The battle between conflicting impulses ended with him shoving the disquieting fantasy below, somewhere he would hopefully never encounter it again.

 

Jesus Christ, what the fuck is wrong with me?

 

Instead of any of that batshit craziness his subconscious came up with, Kirishima traced a hand down his side, as gentle as ever. The revenant touch seemed too good for him to have and a treacherous part of his mind still feared it would leave as soon as he screwed up. If there was an up side to rape, it was that at least he didn’t have to wonder if the person taking really wanted him. There was no pressure to be perfect when he was a victim. How absolutely fucked was his self-esteem to find encouragement in knowing he was at least desirable enough to be used?

 

He used me like a fucking fleshlight, that's all I was too him-

 

That was over. Kirishima wanted him and respected. It was possible to do both, as much as his damaged ego seemed to think otherwise. As hands traveled lower, he finally managed to lose himself in the feeling enough to make his head shut the fuck up. He nearly forgot what they had planned when Kirishima stopped.

 

“You’re sure about this?” he asked firmly. He nodded his confirmation, uncertainty overruled by fear of being left alone with everything he didn’t know how to express. He had to get it out, whether that be through a nice time or a breakdown. He tried to focus on breathing, but still tensed at the touch between his legs. 

 

"Don't," he squirmed as the strange feeling returned.

 

"Sure, whatever you say," Ito answered, then continued anyway.

 

“You okay?” Kirishima stilled 

 

“Yeah,” want and fear fought for dominance, the latter becoming increasingly difficult to differentiate from excitement. Good and bad culminated into overwhelming anticipation. How did he convince his spinning head this was okay?

 

He needed to know he could stop.

 

"Wait," he whispered. Kirishima pulled back immediately, weight over him leaning away.

 

"What’s wrong? Do we need to stop?"

 

"No," he shook his head, "I just… it's hard to remember things are different in the moment. So I needed to prove to myself that you would really stop if I asked you to."

 

"I see," Kirishima l looked more sad than relieved.

 

"You can keep going," Bakugou insisted, feeling a little guilty for his experiment.

 

"It's not a bad idea to test out communicating your boundaries," Kirishima must have read the guilt on his face.

 

"Don't want you to feel like I'm jerking you around," he muttered.

 

"Of course you're not," Kirishima lowered himself back down into a kiss, slow and deliberate. An assurance that he hadn't done something wrong.

 

Lube, it turned out, wasn’t so cold on human skin as it was plastic, making the presence less startling. It was also smaller. And it would stop if he asked. Kirishima gave him time to get used to the touch before pressing on at a glacial pace.

 

"Never put anything up there before, I take it?" Ito watches the tears stream down his face as he lets out a hiss of pain.

 

"Take it out," he begs.

 

"If you insist," Ito obliges with a wicked grin, only giving him a moment to realize his mistake before-

 

He shouldn't have complained about the fingers.

 

"Katsuki," Kirishima said softly, withdrawing their minimal progress.

 

"I'm okay," he tried to insist, but it came out an unconvincingly strained whisper. Maybe he wasn't okay, but he didn't want to give up yet, "Just… give me a second."

 

The tricky part was keeping his efforts to relax from turning into dissociation. To get any kind of progress out of this, he had to let himself feel, even the things that scared him. So he would give his brain a minute to hopefully figure out that he wasn’t in danger.

 

“Okay. I’m good. Go ahead.”

 

Instead of going back to what he was doing, Eijirou took him into his mouth, providing a welcome distraction from the internal chaos. Fortunately, Ito had been too thoroughly self-absorbed to try to get his victim off, so that was one layer of complication he didn't have to deal with. Feeling good was mostly novel, only mildly contaminated by Toga. He gave into her questions the second she got a hand around his dick. Ito, on the other hand, just said Bakugou wanted it, like that made it so. Ito would claim he enjoyed it, but made no real effort to render his assertion true. Being forced to come may have hurt less, but he would take the pain over orgasms themselves becoming a trigger in a heartbeat.

 

This time, the digit pressing against him just stayed there, making small circles like some kind of really tiny massage, sensation muffled by the mouth around him. When it finally pushed in, he snatched Kirishima's other hand into his, gripping the lifeline tight. 

 

Don’t leave me

 

As arousal built, he realized he had no idea if he still wanted to go further than this. He would tip over the edge in a minute and it felt amazing, but it wasn't as intimate with their faces so far apart. He tugged Kirishima up, taking over the front half of the job himself. His eyes closed as he released Kirishima's hand to grip into his shoulder instead, working himself closer to the end. This was good. A moderation between the total submission he wanted to try and the safety of maintaining some control.

 

Help me

 

Help me be okay

 

"You're doing so good," the contrast stood starkly against his memories of being degraded verbally as well as physically, a roulette of words that echoed anew every time he spiralled into the abyss of how much he hated himself. 

 

"Boys your age won't be able to satisfy you after this, will they, you little whore?"

 

"You're being so brave right now."

 

"Come on, are you even trying?!"

 

"I'm proud of you."

 

The praise kink wasn't really about his feigned arrogance, so much as finally feeling safe to be himself. He didn't have to prove his worth right now. He was allowed to relax.

 

"Please," he had no idea what he was asking for, just please. Kirishima obliged his vague question with a kiss that broke only when Bakugou gasped, seizing with release. 

 

"Good," Kirishima held him through it, "You’re okay, I’ve got you.”

 

He… actually was. He was okay. So long as Kirishima didn’t go anywhere until he got a hold of himself, he was okay.

 

"You're not crying," Kirishima observed, "Is that good or bad?"

 

"Good, I think," everything was a bit blurry right now, but not in a bad way. There was no fear in amongst the emotion tornado, "I didn't check out or anything, I was here."

 

Kirishima looked like Bakugou just handed him a straight A report card, which was as sweet as it was embarrassing. You didn’t cry during sex, good job, we’re so proud of you, honey. But for him, it really was an achievement. He let someone in and didn’t have to dissociate to cope with it. 

 

“That’s great,” Kirishima kissed his head as Bakugou burrowed into his chest. Having feelings was easier when he didn’t have to look at anyone. 

 

He was so tired all of a sudden. Even though nothing went wrong, it was still so… much. He felt drained, like a wrung out washcloth.  

 

"You said you were here," Kirishima approached cautiously, "But I definitely lost you for a second at the beginning. Are you okay telling me what that was about?"

 

"You know what it was about," he deflected.

 

"I mean was it memory stuff or feeling bad about yourself stuff?"

 

That much he could answer. Uncomfortable as acknowledging the intrusive memories may be, today actually achieved a record-setting low of self-hatred.

 

"Memory stuff."

 

"Do you feel up to talking about it?"

 

He didn’t think he was, but the question was phrased casually enough that it didn’t feel like so huge an undertaking. If he tried and had to stop, he guessed that was better than not trying. 

 

He finally figures out what the stranger is trying to do to him, something horrifying and alien he had never even heard of

 

You can’t, it hurts, stop stop stop-

 

"He tried to, uh, go all the way right at the beginning, but I... don't think that was physically possible-”

 

Relief is short lived, the impossible invasion replaced by a smaller one barely slowed by the tightness

 

“-so he backtracked to, um… make it easier, I guess. And started doing what we just did-”

 

Everything is too hot, too close, he doesn’t know how much of the sweat dampening his skin is his, but he’s fairly certain if he tries to fight back with his quirk he’ll kill them both. The more of Ito’s body slides into his, the more appealing the option sounds.

 

“-I kept telling him to stop but when he did… I shouldn't have complained. I just made it worse.”

 

He was so confused, and of course he was, he was a child. He still felt stupid.

 

“Katsuki…” Kirishima said his name with the tone that said Bakugou just told him something heart wrenching, he just didn’t understand why yet, “he didn't care what you wanted. He was going to do that to you whether you complained or not.”

 

Oh. Right. 

 

‘It’s not your fault’ sounded simple. But absolving himself of blame and letting go of regret, though closely related, were separate things. He didn’t make Ito rape him, he knows thats. Yet smaller, more insidious whispers said he could have made it easier on himself.

 

“Is there any way I could have stopped you?”

 

“No”

 

It took Kirishima saying it out loud for him to realize Ito would have done exactly what he wanted to do, regardless of protest. He had no control over how any element of that night progressed, so he should stop judging himself for the minutiae of his reactions.

 

“Do you still feel guilty for wanting this?” Kirishima pulled him from his thoughts, “Here with me, I mean.”

 

"Don't drop the soap"

 

It's funny, other kids are laughing, and he feels like he might puke. The world is divided into alpha males and bitches and he's already been assigned before he even gets a chance to grow up.

 

“Sometimes,” he admitted, “When people are giving me a lot of shit online, or if I hear-”

 

Which one of you is the man and which is the woman?

 

“I guess I feel… sort of…”

 

Emasculated

 

"If I think about how some people would look at me if they knew I was into this… I feel like- like it’s a fucking joke to them."

 

How do you get three homosexuals on one barstool?

Turn it upside-down

 

"I know what some random strangers think doesn't matter…" he attempted to backtrack, feeling ridiculous. Getting his feelings hurt over generic gay jokes.

 

Did you hear about the gay vegetarian?

He still eats meat

 

"You're allowed to be upset about it," Kirishima intervened, "The go-to rape jokes are about prison and Catholics, so about men. And no one gets through middle school without hearing a dozen or so gay jokes."

 

What does a homo say to another gay going on vacation?

Can I help you pack your shit?

 

"Why are they all about sex?" he grumbled. Kirishima cocked his head in confusion, so he explained, "Gay jokes. Sometimes they're a pun or something, but most of them are about getting fucked and I hate it."

 

"I don't know,” he pondered for a moment, “Comedy is like 80% sex jokes."

 

True, everyone's sex life was a joke, so why was he being so fucking sensitive?"

 

"But the straights get to talk about sex without it being a joke.” Kirishima continued, “Like, people bring up Brokeback Mountain as a punchline when the movie literally ends with a hate crime."

 

He had never seen it, but it was one if the maybe three or four pieces of gay media he knew existed.

 

"It might help if you're a little more open about us being in a relationship around people you know are cool about it," Kirishima suggested, "Our class already knows, but you still seem scared to mention it."

 

The only time he ever brought up his sexuality was that embarrassing display in modern literature when Kaminari asked what a flit was. Only on the defensive did he even pretend to be comfortable with himself. And now he was embarrassed about being embarrassed. 

 

He just about jumped out of his skin when someone knocked on his door.

 

“Jesus!” he had his pants back on before his feet hit the floor, scrambling for a shirt. The knock didn’t repeat, but he still yelled, “Hold on a fucking second!”

 

He almost went for the door, then rerouted to the bathroom to check for any obvious signs of what he had just been doing. His hair was so wild most of the time, it didn’t really look much different. Quick wash-up and he was good. 

 

In his doorway stood a woman probably around Aizawa’s age, however old that was, grown-up ages were confusing, with silvery blonde hair tied back in a tight ponytail. Blunt-cut bangs paired with an on-trend, short-cropped jacket gave her a sort of university vibe. She looked vaguely familiar, but he couldn’t place her.

 

“Who the fuck are you?”

Notes:

Don't lie, when Midoriya goes feral, he's the scariest kid at UA

Bakugou is finally stable enough to start nudging him back into the world, so there's going to be a good bit of focus on being comfortable enough with himself to be okay even when the people around him are less than ideal

Chapter 139: Silence

Summary:

They talk about everything, one survivor to another.

Notes:

Another long one here. Really dialogue heavy.

One person in the comments guessed who it was, congrats JustTheLostSock!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hi, Bakugou. My name is Sano Aiya, but you probably know me as Silencer.”

 

He shut the door.

 

“Bakugou!” Kirishima protested, “What the heck, man, don’t be rude.”

 

“She’s the feminism lady Ochako loves.”

 

“And that’s a bad thing?”

 

“She’s here about victim shit,” he hissed.

 

“I know you don’t like people saying it," Kirishima threw caution to the wind, "but you are a victim, Katsuki.”

 

Yeah, he fucking knew that, but he didn’t want to acknowledge it with a fucking stranger.

 

“Hi, so sorry about that,” Kirishima opened the door, polite smile a little sheepish as he tried to smooth over Bakugou’s slite, “What can we do for you?”

 

“I was in the area. Thought I would stop by.”

 

Liar

 

"Round face asked you to talk to me, didn't she?" he accused.

 

"Uraraka?” she inferred, “Yes, she did."

 

If anyone should have known to warn this lady he would not be cooperative, it was Ochako. Her calling him on being offensive and obnoxious was what started all this in the first place.

 

"She tell you what I said when I first heard about you?"

 

"She said you thought I was an idiot," she answered calmly.

 

"Yeah. So why are you here?" 

 

What do you want from me?

 

"I don't blame you,” she surprised him, “I know it must have been frustrating to hear all these people go on about how brave I am. To hear it from someone right next to you that I’m some great inspiration, when they have no idea you're in the same kind of pain."

 

He couldn't have identified why she made him so angry back then, but her explanation tracked. He remembered a teacher once being arrested for grabbing a student’s ass and he was furious because that was nothing and she was getting all this attention for it? Back then he called it annoyance, but now, years later, he could finally name it jealousy.

 

"You had random strangers on your side and I-" just thinking about that part of his life hurt, "I had my own fucking mother blaming me for my shit. Pissed me off."

 

"It wasn't fair," she affirmed, "You deserved better."

 

"Instead of lowering her standards for how people treat her, I would rather raise yours"

 

He had been so angry at people who felt entitled to… basic human decency. He didn't think he deserved it, so why did anyone else?

 

"All that shit about what a great hero you were… I didn't think that was an option for me,” he confessed quietly, “Because I'm a guy. And an asshole. I didn't think anyone would care."

 

Or worse, make fun of him for it. He didn't want to voice that though, he had already spilled a weird amount to this strange lady at his door.

 

“Did you want to stay here, or did you want to go somewhere and talk?” she asked, and to his surprise, he found himself considering it.

 

“People are going to fuck with us if we leave campus,” he hesitated. 

 

“It’s up to you," she shrugged, "I’m used to it."

 

He threw a glance back at Kirishima who waved him on enthusiastically. A pro hero showed up at his door because his friends worry about him and his ridiculously supportive boyfriend wanted him to go. Could he really say no?

 

“Okay,” he agreed, “Momo loves this weird coffee shop not too far from here. It's not too bad.”

 

Apparently Silencer was immune to staring. She just kept on chatting to him like people weren’t whispering to each other while gawking at her on the train.

 

“I’m going to be in the area for a little while, so I was thinking about holding a workshop at UA. I wanted to run it by you first though, since you’re undoubtedly going to get mentioned if I open up the floor for your classmates to talk about sexual assault.”

 

Yeah, he tried not to think about how many sensitive conversations he featured in.

 

“Do I have to be there?”

 

“Of course not,” she promised, “I’m not here to make you do anything. I just wanted to give you some opportunities to work through this with people who understand what you’re going through.”

 

“Like what?” he asked skeptically. 

 

In return, he got a full career summary complete with a pamphlet of events both local and online. 

 

“UA already approved a series of small group sessions for students with a history of sexual abuse. You would only be outing yourselves to each other.”

 

“Are there a lot?” he couldn’t suppress his curiosity. How many? A few? A dozen? How bad did it get for them? Were there other boys? Was he alone?

 

“A few that the school is aware of, but most people don’t come forward about this kind of thing until they have a reason to.”

 

“I don’t want to be the only guy,” he blurted. It shouldn’t matter, but he didn’t think he could handle convincing himself to walk into something so terrifying only to find out he still didn’t belong.

 

“When I have a solid attendance list, I’ll let you know.”

 

“People can’t just walk in?” the group meetings down the street were easy enough to find.

 

“Not for something this sensitive,” she shook her head, “We don’t want people showing up to a group that’s not for them just because they’re curious.”

 

That made him feel a bit better, actually. Like maybe he wouldn't feel so ashamed he wanted to melt through the floor if he knew for sure everyone else in the room had been through the same thing.

 

“You told everyone about you," he stated the obvious, but it still confused him.

 

“It took a long time," she replied, stepping into the platform. In theory he was leading, but his legs really just remembered the way on their own. He was too dazed to fight with her about paying for his coffee.

 

"I really don’t blame you for having a problem with me,” she spoke across their corner table, tucked beside a window, "You were in a difficult position, and still are. This saint-ification of victims makes you feel like if you aren't perfect, no one will believe you. Like justice only happens for nice young ladies like me who look the part. You didn't think it would ever happen for you. If no one else gives a shit about you, why should you give a shit about me, right?"

 

Well, goddamn. He couldn't argue with that. She nailed it.

 

“Everyone loves you,” he confessed through the growing lump in his throat, “They talk about how you’re standing up for women and justice and shit, like you’re so fucking cool. And then I get…”

 

He opened his phone to old messages he had lied to Aizawa about deleting. Her brows pinched in sympathy as she skimmed through the hate.

 

“I used to get these,” she replied, to his surprise, pulling out her own phone. She handed it to him open to a screenshot. 

 

(455) 555-6416    

The right to revoke consent means during the act not 9 fucking years later you cunt

 

(784) 555-9431        

Realized you were getting old and fuggly and thought this would revamp your career? Not a bad strategy with all the dumbass feminazi sheeple out there

 

(238) 555-2481

I have your address and a tire iron to fuck you with

 

“Jesus,” he exclaimed breathlessly.

 

“I promise it’s not just you,” she assured, “People are brutal when they’re anonymous. I’m guessing those couple you showed me aren’t the worst ones.”

 

“They aren’t,” he confirmed, throat tightening again as his voice dropped to a whisper, “I got people saying I made it up for attention and- and threatening to rape me again too.”

 

“It’s scary,” she tucked her phone back into her jacket, quickly returning to lean her forearms on the table attentively, “It's bullying that doesn’t end when you leave school and you’re constantly afraid it’s going to escalate because what if one of these nutcases follows through with it? What if they actually show up to my house with a tire iron? The threats would be scary for anyone, but for you and me, they’re threatening us with our deepest trauma and that’s a whole other kind of devastating. That people would take finding out about this thing that tore your life apart and use it to hurt you more. There was a while where I wished I kept my mouth shut. The silence was suffocating, but at least I would be safer.”

 

"The attention can't be worth it"

 

He once accused her of saying it for attention. Because he desperately wanted someone to help him survive the festering wound slowly killing him from the inside out and he didn't know how to ask. He resented her out of jealousy, only to find out she was in exactly the same boat.

 

Well, not exactly the same.

 

"A lot of them were about me being a fag," he said nervously, still irrationally afraid anyone he told would react with the same hatred he faced online, "and that never even left the court room. It’s just gonna get worse when people find out it’s true."

 

"Are you afraid of people not believing you, the harassment, or that you will agree with them?"

 

He felt so stupid for it, but the answer was all three. He wanted to be confident, but the backlash terrified him mostly because of his own insecurity.  He couldn't withstand the public echoing the cruel prejudice that lived in his head.

 

"They're either going to think I'm gay because of what happened, or that I enjoyed it because I'm gay," he ground out. Silencer nodded in acknowledgement as she topped off her coffee from the pourover, considering his dilemma.

 

"There's this strange idea that people who like sex can't be raped," she spoke like a seasoned professor, as if she has some kind of doctorate in rape-victimology. More likely, she spent enough time agonizing over similar worries to write a dissertation about it, "What you like is irrelevant. It doesn't matter if a rapist is hot, or someone you would hook up with in a better mood, or gives really good head or anything. If you said no, anything after that is assault. Unfortunately, you get the more complicated version because homophobia has a long history of justifying sexual violence against gay men."

 

She made it sound so reasonable. He knew 'internalized homophobia' was a thing, but with how supportive his classmates had been, he felt he should be over it by now.

 

"No one at UA gives a shit who I like. They must not even gossip about it much since it still hadn't shown up online. There's no reason to be so freaked out, but I can't stop being a fucking pussy about it."

 

"Okay, first off, cut yourself some slack," she ordered, "Coping with homophobia, sexual assault, and just being a teenager are all hard enough on their own. You're dealing with all three. School doesn't last forever and you're aiming for a career that puts you in the spotlight, so it's a valid concern. You have a few more years at UA where you're surrounded by people who support you, so I would use that time to really get comfortable with yourself. Stop trying to fake confidence you don't feel and open up about your relationship slowly. You have people who really care about you there, I'm sure your friends would be happy to talk about how you're feeling with this. Does your school have an LGBT center?"

 

"I don't think so," he shook his head.

 

"I'll look at what's in the area then," she vowed, "It's easier to accept yourself around people like you."

 

He would consider it, but there was more to his reservations. Embracing that he liked dick still wouldn't address everything wrong with him.

 

"I started trying some stuff out with my boyfriend and I'm starting to actually like it…" he again didn't know how these personal topics came out so easily to her, "That should be a good thing, right? It's good that I want someone I love to touch me. But then I'll have these fucked up thoughts about what else I want him to do and sometimes it makes me want to go back to just not having sex at all."

 

"What kind of thoughts?" she kept a non-judgemental enough tone that he managed to answer.

 

"Like- like I want him to do shit that's really triggering. I don't really want him to do it, but I'll think about him holding me down and... sometimes it feels like I want him to hurt me."

 

He watched his fists dig into his jeans, trying to grit his way through the shame.

 

"That's not unusual."

 

...what?

 

"Revisiting past trauma is normal," she asserted to his obvious disbelief, "It's a way to try to rewrite history. Turn this thing that hurt so much into something you can deal with. Sometimes that impulse gets carried out in really destructive ways, like getting into abusive relationships that repeat the past, but in a healthier setting, it can be really therapeutic.  Done carefully with someone you trust, it can end up working like a sort of exposure therapy. Giving up control puts you back in that vulnerable position, but on your own terms, so you get to overwrite the trauma with something safe. Something good, even."

 

"I guess…" he couldn't really process that possibility yet, "It feels wrong to be turned on by shit I went to fucking court about."

 

He nearly gagged, imagining sending a man to jail for choking him during sex one day and asking for it the next.

 

"You had to deal with people not believing you because you don't look like their expectation of a victim," she understood an eire amount about him for someone he just met, "I think that's put a lot of pressure on you to hold onto the ways you do fit that expectation. Your PTSD symptoms say you're not faking or exaggerating, you really did go through something terrible. Starting to enjoy sex doesn't make the trauma you experienced any less real. Getting better doesn't diminish what happened to you."

 

He never consciously thought about hanging onto his sex-repulsion because he didn't think he was supposed to like it. Pseudo-asexuality just made him feel less… dirty. It was easier to tell himself he wasn't a participant in what happened if he firmly believed he hated sex in every context. He never imagined even trying to get over it until the video with Toga got out. Then everyone assumed he was sexually active and the more he had to lie the harder it was to ignore the truth himself. Then Kirishima happened and he actually wanted to try, but the second feelings for his boyfriend brushed with memories of violence, he recoiled. 

 

Why was he so upset about it? Maybe because it felt like Ito changed him. Contaminated him. Any thought that resembled his assault was something the violation left inside him, proof that he was tainted. 

 

"Isn't getting off on abuse, like… gross though?" his one sentence response barely scratched the surface, but once again, she proved exceptionally adept at reading between the lines.

 

"You aren't getting off on abuse. You aren't hurting anyone. A fantasy or scene where your partner gets rough because you want him too is an entirely different thing," she pulled her open emotions inward a moment to organize, sighing heavily before going on, "In TV there are only two ways to react to sexual abuse. One is to be obviously traumatized with dramatic aversion reactions. The other is become a kinky serial killer. In real life, that binary of perfect innocent victim or fucked up beyond all comprehension doesn't exist, everyone responds differently. All survivors have this intense emotional experience our brain doesn't really know what to do with, so it puts the memory wherever it hurts the least. Sometimes that's blocking it out entirely, sometimes that's turning it into a motive to fight back, and sometimes the only way your mind can cope is to mask the pain with pleasure. How you react to trauma in your own head isn't anyone else's business, but I promise you aren't alone in having impulses to revisit parts of your abuse in an environment where you feel safe."

 

Well… when put like that, it didn't sound so disgusting.

 

"So it's actually… normal?" he ventured cautiously, "I'm not just a fucked up freak?"

 

"No, having a submission kink does not make you a fucked up freak," she seemed almost amused, like she just told a preschooler where babies come from, and it made him feel so fucking young, "There are plenty of survivors out there who have full on rape fantasies. So do people who haven't been abused, it's really not that uncommon. Stop being so hard on yourself."

 

Could that really be true? The only person he knew of having rape fantasies was Ito and they were overwhelmingly about him.

 

"Do you?" he balked uncomfortably.

 

"Yes and no," she answered without hesitation, "I once had a partner have sex with me over a desk because it mimicked what my boss did to me. Doing that with someone I loved made the memory less scary."

 

"I don't know…" intentionally recreating his rape sounded like it could only be a disaster, no matter what the horny teenager side of him wanted.

 

"You definitely aren't emotionally ready for something like that," she amended, "You need to be able to communicate exactly what you want both before, and during in case it gets to be to much. Otherwise you end up just hurting yourself more."

 

He was bad enough at before, but during he relied almost entirely on Kirishima's intuition. He couldn't just calmly say he needed to stop in the middle of a flashback, his options were a violent freak out, or freeze up helplessly until it ended. Since he really didn't want to kill Kirishima, he went with the latter. He could only handle any of this because Kirishima didn't just stop when he said no, he waited until he got a sure yes and paused the second that enthusiastic feedback disappeared. If he had to spell out and enforce how much he could handle at every step, they wouldn't be hooking up at all. 

 

He never would have thought to ask for such a thing before Kirishima. His concept of consent said that a sexual partner shouldn't do things he explicitly said no to. That was it. It never occurred to him he might deserve better than the low bar of not being raped. 

 

"He would feel terrible if he hurt me by accident. I don't want to put that kind of pressure on him."

 

"That's understandable. Whether you ever act on your impulses is up to you. I'm just telling you that you don't need to be ashamed of having them."

 

He heard plenty of people talk about their kinks without intense self-loathing. It was just a part of being human, why should they feel bad about it? But… he could never make it apply to him. 

 

Bakugou's hearing may be garbage, but he had developed a sixth sense for people watching him and focused in on the offending background chatter instantly.

 

"If they accuse each other of rape, who do we believe?"

 

"Good question. One is underage, but the other is a woman, so which has more victim points?"

 

"I'm going with woman wins."

 

"I generally ignore them," Silencer commented, noticing where Bakugou's attention had wondered, "But if you want me to say something, I will."

 

He bit his lip uncertainly until she decided for him.

 

"I'm sorry that my tattletaling is inconvenient for you," she stood quickly, approaching before either of the men behind her could respond, "But I'm not going to pretend we live in a world of equality and rainbows just because my telling the truth makes you uncomfortable. As a general rule, people who have a problem with me are the ones hoping whoever they've mistreated will stay quiet, so forgive me if I don't give a flying fuck about your opinion."

 

"Crazy bitch," one snapped nervously as he moved away.

 

"Oh no, you got me," she quipped in flat sarcasm, "How will my feelings ever recover from this slight."

 

Holy shit

 

How did she do that?

 

"That isn't constant, I promise," she sat back down, "It only gets bad like this when the topic revives in the news. They'll get bored again in a few months."

 

"Did you have that prepared or something?" he admired.

 

"Sort of," she admitted, "I've had practice."

 

"You only told a few months before people found out about me," he argued, that wasn't that much time to practice.

 

"Yes, but… I was ready. I spoke out on my own terms. The backlash was hard, but I had a decade to process what happened to me. I waited until I was sure I could handle all the victim blaming because I finally got over blaming myself. You had barely started dealing with your history internally when it went public. I can't imagine how hard that would be, especially at your age."

 

"I would never have told if I had a choice," he confessed.

 

"Men usually don't," she replied, "It tends to happen to them very young and takes an average of 30 years to tell anyone. That's of the ones who ever tell at all. Who knows how many take it to their grave."

 

Thirty years. It scared him to think this would still weigh on him three decades from now.

 

"It never goes away, does it?" he wasn't sure he wanted an answer.

 

"It will always be there in some capacity," she confirmed, "But it gets quieter. It doesn't have to rule your life forever."

 

"But it could?" he interpreted fearfully.

 

"Some people never get better," she admitted, "But think about how much you've improved already. I don't think that's going to be you."

 

Improved was a metric for people not good enough to compete. 

 

“I don’t want to be fucking coddled because people feel sorry for me!” he growled, "Getting assaulted doesn't magically make you a good person. Toga was raped, and she still fucking stabs people and drinks their blood!"

 

"Toga is deeply unwell,” she aged before his eye with the way her face fell, “She's done some terrible things, but I'm not sure she would even be considered competent to stand trial."

 

That's not the fucking point

 

"No one is going to tell Toga what a brave fucking hero she is just because something shitty happened to her," he didn't even know where the sudden rage was coming from.

 

“I’m not saying that because she suffered, she should be excused,” Silencer explained calmly, “It’s not about quantifying pain. What I think matters is Toga was never given another way to deal with her quirk. She had nowhere to go except where she ended up. If she chose to be a villain as some kind of revenge, I wouldn’t defend her, but Toga may be completely willing to reform if she had just ever been given the chance."

 

"Did he just feel you up, or did you get full on fucked?"

 

“Easy for you to say,” he muttered bitterly, remembering her hands sliding down the v of his waist. 

 

“I understand you may not see it that way,” she placated, “You have every right to hold a grudge.”

 

“But you think she’s redeemable?” he demanded skeptically.

 

“She’s a teenager. One who has been treated so poorly throughout her life I genuinely don’t think she understands the gravity of what she did to you. Utter disregard for boundaries is the norm to her. I don’t know how far she went after that video ended, but I think her ability to become other people has completely altered her understanding of how relationships work.”

 

“How the hell would you know?” he challenged.

 

“I read as much of her records as I could. Most of her villain career was spent turning into the intimate partners of people she barely knew. The first instance I could find was a year before she joined the league of villains. She was hired to assassinate a business rival by impersonating the girlfriend her employer had captured. It took several days for her to get him somewhere far enough away from his subordinates that she could kill him without being immediately caught. He was in his 40’s and kept around women half his age for a singular purpose. The girlfriend she impersonated was 22. Toga herself was 14.”

 

Alright, yeah, that was pretty fucked up.

 

“I don’t think she understands how much she hurt you,” she concluded, “any more than she understands how much she has been hurt.”

 

It was too much to think about, so instead he just grumbled.

 

“I guess I’m not as fucked up as I could have been.”

 

“You are doing remarkably well considering everything you’ve been through. You should be proud of yourself.”

 

“I would like to be doing ‘remarkably well’ without the conditional shit,” he sulked, so sick of people telling him he should accept less than the best because he was disabled.

 

“You’re joking.”

 

“I’m… not?” he wasn’t sure how to respond to that. Silencer pushed her coffee aside in preparation for whatever lecture he was about to recieve.

 

“You are consistently in the top four in your class across every subject. At one of the most competitive schools for your age group. You've held your own again adult villains half a dozen times now. You’re a high school first year with career goals. Are you honestly telling me you don’t think that’s good enough?”

 

Sure, she could make it sound good, but she didn't understand. He didn't know how to make her understand.

 

“I used to be first in my class,” he muttered into his lap.

 

“Oh my god,” she covered her mouth with her hand, staring out the window like some divine entity would come down and tell her this was a joke. Finally, she breathed out a long sigh, “You’re in therapy for this perfectionist shit, right?”

 

“Yeah,” he confirmed, embarrassment rising. 

 

“Okay. Then I’m sure your therapist will go over this with you, probably already has somewhat, but I’m going to say it anyway: This need to compensate with ranking and metrics because you don’t like who you are is irrational. You are not broken or defective or whatever else you might be thinking. You do not have to earn the right to exist. If you failed calculus, you would still be a person with value. If you took time off for your mental health and had to repeat the year, you would still be brave for fighting through this. If you never become a hero at all, I would still admire you. You do not have to prove your value to anyone to deserve respect and care. Stop trying to shame yourself into perfection because you’re already good enough.”

 

His mind blanked for a moment. Never once had he even considered that less than perfect could be good enough.

 

“Izuku is different. I expect better from you.”

 

“Katsuki, I swear to god, if you don’t shape up-”

 

“-you certainly can't rely on your winning personality to make up for any mistakes.”

 

“You’re in fifth grade, stop acting like a kindergartener!”

 

“I would have expelled you by now”

 

“What the hell is up with you lately?! I know you can do better than that if you would just focus!”

 

“Of course you got in, all you had to do was destroy shit. That’s the one thing you’re good at.”

 

“-such a fucking brat!”

 

“Why can’t you do a single thing I tell you?”

 

“A ‘C’ in English?”

 

“-just get through one day without causing a scene, it’s really not that fucking hard!”

 

“-it's going to be your own damn fault because you don’t listen!”

 

“This is why you don’t have any friends-”

 

“You never listen!”

 

“Bakugou?”

 

“How would you know?” he whispered.

 

“I’m sorry?”

 

“What makes you think you can decide if I’m good enough?!” he shouted because he didn't know what else to do to stop the world from tilting.

 

“You’re trying to get better, even when it’s unimaginably hard," she kept looking through him, "That’s all anyone should ask of you.”

 

For a moment, he simply froze. 

 

The fundamental truth of his reality revolved around performance. He had to keep improving, keep winning, because 'be better' wasn't a finnish line he could picture, it was an endless trial. There was nothing in the world he could accomplish that would mean he didn't have to get up the next day and try harder because he would always find something that he could have -should have- done better. He liked to pretend when he reached the top spot in the hero rankings, he would finally have done enough to be allowed to stop pushing for improvement, at least for a moment. But deep down he knew that wouldn't fix him, he would never be good enough. He would die not good enough. 

 

Not good enough for what?

 

"I can't just stop trying to improve," he argued shakily, "That's the whole point of school."

 

"I'm not saying you shouldn't work hard to reach your goals," she revised, "But you should do it because that's what you want, not because you think you have to. You don't need to do this to yourself. It's not wrong to take a break. It's not a sin to get a B."

 

"I'm too smart for that," he nearly had an aneurysm with how acutely he felt his mother speaking through him.

 

"No, you're not," it was the most gentle way he could ever imagine being told 'you're not that smart.' "You're allowed to halfass your homework every once in a while. You're allowed to skip a workout. I know the discipline you force on yourself is a defense mechanism that's hard to change, but it's insidiously destructive. You set this insane standard because you don't feel good about yourself. Because that's what abuse does to people. It teaches you that you aren't worthy of respect, or happiness, or even basic decency. You don't deserve it, so you have to earn it. You have to earn the best score on all the scales and margins because then you have something to point to and say 'Look! They were wrong about me. I'm not worthless!' It's an endless quest to prove your abuser wrong because deep down, part of you still believes you were treated that way because there's something wrong with you. That if you don't prove yourself, you're going to be abused again because that's what you deserve when you're not perfect. It's a toxic mentality that may keep your grades up for a while, but it's only going to hurt you in the end."

 

"Come on, are you even trying?!"

 

He reached to adjust his hearing aids only to find they were already turned all the way up. Meaning the muffled fuzziness was all in his head. That made sense, matching the dream-like distortion that swayed and bent features of this supposedly familiar coffee shop.

 

"Bathroom," he managed to choke out before rushing away to hide until something made sense.

 

He shut the door.









Notes:

The Silence is a really excellent Manchester Orchestra song

This was some lengthy introspection that hopefully didn't get too drawn out. The imposter syndrome is strong here, so it's a challenge for Bakugou to integrate his opposing self-concepts. He's the best when he's excelling in academics or winning a fight. He's the worst when he can't pretend his past didn't happen anymore.

Chapter 140: Bonding

Summary:

During his usual research, Midoriya stumbles upon some unpleasant details. Bakugou tries to process.

Notes:

It sounds like pushing yourself because you feel worthless if you don't resonated with a lot of people, so want to keep that theme emphasized. Not like that will be difficult for me 😏

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya searched 'Bakugou Katsuki' multiple times a day in some vain attempt to anticipate what next emotional disaster might befall. He could at least know immediately when he needed to keep an eye on Kacchan. It seemed Katsuki spent little time reading any actual news reports, distracted by obsessing over vicious social media and then trying to forget about said vicious social media. Hopefully, that meant he would miss this.

 

Bakugou's Breakdown: Court transcript details graphic testimony that led to viral video

 

Official outlets had the decency not to publish the testimony, but the document was public record. Someone took the time to look through hundreds of pages for what caused Katsuki's meltdown and decided to share it. It hadn't blown up like the video, but people who were actively following the case in an academic sense could find it with little effort. Hopefully it stayed obscure enough that Kacchan wouldn't see it.

 

Should he see it? Midoriya spent years trying and failing to understand what happened to turn his once-friend so cruel. Now answers were right here. 

 

He tapped the link and scrolled past the 'whole truth and nothing but the truth' bit to where the questions began.

 

How old are you, Katsuki?

 

Fifteen

 

And how old were you when this event took place?

 

Eleven

 

Eleven

 

Obviously under the age of 13 meant he was obscenely young, but for some reason having a solid number made it worse. So did every other emerging detail.

 

Tea. He gave me tea. I shouldn't have drank it.

 

He could hear the echo of slipping composure in the fragmented words. Answers began to disintegrate under the rapid fire of probing questions.

 

I need you to speak plainly. What did he do to you?

 

How did he make you?

 

Can you clarify that?

 

This was absolutely brutal. How could 'he made me blow him' possibly not be descriptive enough? Kacchan was a child, it didn't matter how Ito made him do it, the fact that it happened should be enough. But it kept going. It kept getting worse. 

 

I listened, but he still… he didn't stop. I couldn't fucking breathe.

 

It still wasn't enough.

 

Do I really have to spell it out for you?

 

He could picture the desperation, the same wild need to be anywhere but here that overtook when Midoriya found him cutting into his forearm.

 

-he got back on top of you and held you down-

 

The text blurred with tears.

 

-he pulled your hair while he kissed your neck and shoulders in a way that left marks and bruises-

 

He couldn't finish it. His heart couldn't take it. Worse, Midoriya knew what choking on something shoved down his throat felt like.

 

"You didn't save me! I was fine!"

 

It sounded so irrational back then. Yes, I did, Kacchan. Why won't you let me help you? Now it made sense. He didn't save Bakugou. No one did.

 

"You looked like you needed help"

 

Heroes, bystanders, EMTs, they all congratulated him for fighting back. None of them even asked if he was okay because he refused to let anyone see that he wasn't. Kacchan had no idea that same villain who nearly killed him got to Midoriya first, didn't know it was understanding that drove him to launch himself into danger. No, Midoriya knew Katsuki better than anyone. In that moment, his frienemy hated him for being the only one to look at Katsuki like a victim. How did no one else see it though? How did an entire crowd look at a middle school boy, gasping for air while an adult villain tried to strangle him, and think he was okay? The moment their eyes met was burned into his memory. He saw the absolute terror, but back then had no idea the depth of what it meant. The attack may not have been sexual in intent, but it still involved a complete loss of autonomy while someone forced part of their body into his. Midoriya was certain now. He told Katsuki he looked like he needed help while he felt raped.

 

No wonder he freaked out.

 

"Midoriya?"

 

He flailed a bit, so startled he dropped his phone.

 

"Todoroki," he recovered, "what is it?"

 

"You are crying."

 

"Yeah, I am," he would probably be crying for the next half an hour at a minimum.

 

"Why?"

 

How did he say it? How could he convey the absolute sorrow of this new context for already potent memories?

 

"There's a transcript up from Kacchan's testimony."

 

"I see," Todoroki rarely showed much emotion on his face, but the shadow of a grimace appeared at that, "Does he know?"

 

"Hopefully not," if he didn't spend much time on legal forums, probably not, "I don't know how much he's obsessing right now."

 

"So you admit you're obsessing?" Todoroki called him out. Obsessive was just how he did things though. He didn't know how to not hyperfocus. 

 

"I couldn't do it," he sniffed, rubbing a wrist against his cheek, "I didn't even get to wherever he breaks down."

 

"That's for the best," Todoroki determined, "You've hurt for Bakugou more than enough."

 

"I know we didn't always get along," Midoriya bristled, "but you of all people should understand-"

 

"That was not a criticism of Bakugou," Todoroki corrected, "Merely an observation: you are too empathetic a person to be actively seeking out the pain of others."

 

Maybe he was getting too involved, but it was hard not to after 10 years of being the only person involved. It's not like knowing would allow him to fix any of it, but the sense that Kacchan's safety depended on his vigilance remained.

 

"You are a good person, Midoriya, and I admire how much you care," he continued, "but you're every bit as bad as Bakugou at knowing how much you can handle."

 

That… was a fair point.

 

"Knowing explains why he reacted to some things the way he did," he defended in spite of the internal agreement, "Especially why he got so weird around me after the villain incident in middle school. That attack had enough similarities, I’m sure it made him remember Ito and I was in a crowd of people watching it happen."

 

“You tried to help him,” Todoroki replied.

 

“I know, I don’t regret it, I just…” Kacchan yells at him for being there, voice rough and eyes begging, “I didn’t get why he was being so defensive about it when the pros congratulated him. Why would he be embarrassed if everyone said he did a good job? It makes more sense now."

 

Because I saw him like that

 

But he would never think less of him for it, how could he? Especially when earlier that day-

 

"Why didn't I tell him?" he blurted suddenly, astonished it never occurred to him before.

 

"Tell him… what exactly?" Todoroki asked bewildered. 

 

"The sludge villain got me too. Not for as long, but it happened. I should have told him."

 

"He does tend to respond well to trauma bonding," Todoroki affirmed.

 

He got up to start looking for Kacchan when he remembered his visit from Silencer. Hopefully trauma bonding was working out there too.






*******






As soon as he got the door shut, Bakugou broke down.

 

"You're already good enough"

 

Any time not dedicated to achievement was time wasted. He had to push himself because stopping to breathe would be a waste of oxygen. A waste of the metabolic energy it took to keep him alive. 

 

"If you don't have anything better to do, get off your ass and do the dishes."

 

"If you want fancy sport shoes, get a fucking job and earn them."

 

"You could have aced this if you didn't burn the fucking text book. Who even does that?"

 

"What is with you?! Why are you in bed at two in the fucking afternoon? Get up and go outside. Or better yet, do something useful with yourself!"

 

He had to justify every moment he existed. He had to give it his all because whatever happened to him when he didn't would be his fault.

 

"Are you asleep?!" she demands, tossing her keys onto the counter as she squirms out of her coat.

 

"No," he answers, unsure whether that will make her complaints better or worse.

 

"So you're just curled up on the couch doing nothing? Is this what you do all day when your father and I are working?"

 

It didn't used to be. But right now, getting up sounds impossible. He doesn't want to do anything. He doesn't want to be alive.

 

"Fuck off, hag."

 

"I work for your food, your clothes, the house you live in and all I get is 'fuck off.' You're such a brat."

 

He doesn't care enough to respond. He just hopes she will go away.

 

"Stop sulking and help me bring in groceries."

 

Dammit

 

He could run a 5k like it was a light jog, yet right now just the task of standing makes him want to cry. 

 

"This isn't a fucking request, Katsuki."

 

He doesn't want to be here anymore. He wishes he could just stop existing.

 

"Are you seriously going to make me come over-" she starts to move toward him and the foggy deathwish is finally overcome by terror. Her usual rough grappling that used to be an annoyance was now unbearable. He jerked away just before she could touch him.

 

"Jesus!" she rolls her eyes, "I just asked you to do a chore, why are you acting like I'm going to fucking murder you?"

 

As much as he tries to pretend it wasn't real, a part of him always remembers why.

 

Was it true? Did he try so hard because he wanted to prove he was worth more than the aggravating burden his mother said he was?

 

He's begging through ugly sobs for the nightmare to end and Ito just pounds harder.

 

"You're so pathetic. The fuck did you think was gonna happen? You had to have known and you came along anyway!"

 

Was he more than the gullible, disposable sex toy Ito used him as? He had to be smart, hard working, and strong because stupid, lazy, and weak got him yelled at, hit, and violated. If he couldn't make it stop, that was his fault.

 

Silencer was right. As insane as it sounded, part of him honestly believed if he was good enough, the abuse would stop. That a perfect version of himself would never have received Mitsuki's wrath or Ito's torment. That if his grades and his bench press were high enough, he would earn the right to be treated like a person.

 

"Bakugou," a soft knock accompanied the inquiry, "You okay in there?"

 

No

 

"Is it okay if I come in?"

 

It was a unisex single stall, so it wasn't that weird a request, but still definitely not what he expected. A little less terrible than walking back out into a full cafe looking like he just shot Old Yeller. He turned the lock, then leapt back like a skittish cat. The door cracked slowly, then flung open the second she saw him.

 

"Oh, shit," she quickly shuffled in, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have pushed you so much. I wasn't thinking."

 

"Maybe not in public," he agreed.

 

"My quirk can stop anyone from eavesdropping, so I'm in the habit of having these kinds of conversation out in the open. I didn't even think about it being a problem. I'm sorry."

 

He couldn't really be mad at her. All she did was tell him exactly what he needed to hear.

 

"You were right," he sniffed, trying to contain the tears with his sleeve, "I have to ace everything because I feel worthless if I don't. And if I don't do better, it's going to be my fault when shit gets bad again. I don't know how to stop thinking that way."

 

"Time and practice," she answered softly, "I know it feels impossible right now to stop a pattern that has been with you your entire life, but it can change. Understanding how and why you feel like this is the first step and you have plenty of resources to remind yourself from here."

 

He did. He had an entire support network he never could have imagined before UA. 

 

"I get the impression your mother was emotionally abusive as well as physically," she guessed correctly, once again proving him far easier to read than he ever wanted to be, "You're in a different environment now, with people who don't reinforce the idea that when bad things happen it's because you didn't try hard enough. If you let yourself voice the blame you internalize out loud, someone will tell you it's not true."

 

That would mean more talking about his feelings, but he was getting better at that. He had an entire conversation with his friends about how sometimes he can't stand their presence because he's incapable of separating friendly touch from assault. He was fortunate none of his close friends were significantly bigger than him and more than grateful Iida, Sato, and Shoji seemed aware of his personal space issues (he suspected Koda was just too terrified to come near him). Why couldn't he tell them he felt like he had to push himself at all times because abuse is just what you get for slacking off?

 

"I can try," he accepted.

 

"Are you okay to take the train back, or did you want me to see if someone can pick you up?"

 

"Train is fine," surely he could go a day without Aizawa running to rescue him. And if anyone tried to harass him, Silencer apparently had a verbal arsenal prepared. A few minutes for the redness around his eyes to fade, and he would survive.

 

No matter how much he told himself their sound bubble on the train couldn't be heard, it was weird to speak so freely with strangers right next to them.

 

"I'm going to an educational panel about sexual violence awareness at Nakano University this weekend," she probably wouldn't care if people could hear them. She didn't look like she wanted to curl up and die every time she acknowledged it like he did, "I wanted to ask if you would want to come with me. You don't have to talk, you don't even have to go up. Just come along. Being in an auditorium of people who believe and respect you, think you're brave even… it helps. A lot."

 

Even with the verdict publicized, he still balked at the idea of putting himself somewhere that was an intrinsic admission. If he went, he was accepting the truth in public. Then it would be fair game to ask him about and he couldn't feign ignorance to get out of it.

 

"I'm not really a safe-space kind of guy," he muttered, remembering the Noguchi disaster in group therapy.

 

"I know," her friendly smile turned soft, "I'm inviting you to this panel specifically because I know a few of the people coming are a bit more… rough around the edges. Or at least were when they were younger."

 

Not long after leaving the train, he found their path relatively empty. Empty enough for him to ask.

 

"Do you like… talk about what happened?"

 

"At the panel? I answer direct questions, but generally it's more conceptual than graphic details. In a support group though, getting into the worst of it is the point."

 

Everywhere he went, people knew about him. The difference here was he would also know about them. A level playing field where every gaze that lingered on him didn't feel like prying questions and judgement.

 

“I guess I’ll consider it.”

Notes:

All the comments last chapter about feeling guilty for liking sexual things because similar things were forced on you, the graphic thoughts are normal and so is the guilt that comes with it. It's normal to feel all icky and conflicted about it, but you absolutely do not deserve to feel that way. It's a consequence of abuse and it's only bad because it makes YOU feel bad, not because it's sinful.

Chapter 141: Change

Summary:

Deku starts an important conversation. Touya receives an unexpected visitor.

Notes:

I got some questions about court transcripts being public record and yes, in the US, court is open to the public. Many transcripts won't be posted online, but if you actually show up and request hard copy documents, you can just do that.

This is the funniest fucking court transcript in existence:
http://toowoomba-lawyer.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/09/Transcript-Denver-Allen.pdf

There's also a Rick and Morty reading:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=taw865nSRck

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Studying in the common room got less terrible each time Bakugou did it. How much of that was internal change and how much was his classmates' new found caution he couldn't be sure. Most people waited for him to acknowledge them before trying to talk to him and kept their distance if he seemed pissy. No one took his seat in the corner or came up behind him suddenly. They knew now simply being in a room full of people was already out of his comfort zone and the second someone pushed him he would disappear again.

 

Of course the one to break this new unspoken etiquette would be fucking Deku.

 

"Hey, Kacchan," he plopped down, leaning over the edges of the couch toward him.

 

"Can I fucking help you?" today was one of those days where people trying to interact with him made him instantly irritated. 

 

"I wanted to talk to you."

 

"I'm busy."

 

"Please," Deku insisted, "I just need to tell you something and then I'll go away."

 

"Fine," he reluctantly pushed his homework aside.

 

"The Sludge Villain attacked me too."

 

The… what?

 

"I couldn't fight back like you, I would have died in a few minutes if Allmight hadn't saved me. I didn't tell you before because it- it was… it was my fault he got away," Deku started to tear up, "I distracted Allmight and he dropped the bottle he sealed the villain in. I'm so sorry."

 

Whatever 404 errors on internet pages were, that's what his brain was doing right now. 

 

"I was never looking down on you or pitying you when I tried to help you. I had to try to stop it because I knew what it felt like. When I heard how long it had been going on, I couldn't believe someone could hold out like that. Of course it would be you," Deku snuck the compliment in, "But that feeling… having something trying to kill you from the inside. I've had nightmares about it. Not just because I couldn't breathe, but how invasive it was. I should have told you sooner. Maybe you wouldn't have felt so alone if I did."

 

It happened to Deku. Deku, who everyone loved and he begrudgingly came to respect. Deku first met Allmight with congealed sewer water shoved down his throat and Allmight chose him as his successor. 

 

If only I didn't kick that stupid bottle

 

If only I wasn't such a show off

 

If only I wasn't so stupid

 

It was far easier to believe Deku did nothing to provoke the attack. And if Deku didn't do something to deserve it, maybe he didn't either. Maybe it wasn't divine karma for telling Deku to kill himself in an arrogant tirade just hours earlier. 

 

"You don't owe me anything," he finally managed to make his mouth move, "If you tried to tell me back then, I probably would have told you to fuck off because I didn't want to talk about it."

 

"That's probably true," Deku's smile split wide, accented with a small laugh, "Not that I don't still think I should have tried, but yeah, you were pretty mean back then, not that I blame you for that though, you had a lot going-"

 

"Deku," Bakugou cut him off sharply. Thinking straight was hard enough right now without the rambling and he needed to get this out before he lost his nerve.

 

"Yeah, Kacchan?"  

 

"Thank you."

 

He couldn't blame Deku for looking stunned. He didn't say that often. 

 

"Kacchan…" he trailed off.

 

"It does help," he confirmed, "To know… Allmight would still pick you after seeing that."

 

"Did you really think Allmight was judging you for getting caught?" Deku looked aghast, that anyone could think Allmight capable of such a thing. He always believed in heroes like that.

 

And Bakugou himself was always a bit more cynical. 

 

"The first time my favorite hero saw me, I was fucking deepthroating a sewer. Really not the introduction I was hoping for."

 

He was doing it again. Grasping for control by making other people as unsettled as he felt, like there was always an upper hand to be had. Recognising it was a step though, right? He could even acknowledge it was a solid 70% of why he cursed so much. And the other 30% was being raised by Mitsuki. ...Actually, maybe that just added up to 100% Mitsuki. He learned to curse and be a controlling, defensive dick from her.

 

"That's one way to phrase it," Deku winced, "But yeah, I'm pretty sure he made it about two thirds of the way down my esophagus before Allmight showed up. It hurt all the way into my chest."

 

"It hurt to talk for a few days after that, but swallowing-" poor choice of words, " God, that sucked."

 

"My mom kept asking me why I wasn't eating and eventually I told her I must be sick," Deku recounted, "I didn't want to scare her."

 

"I faked sick a lot," what else could he say? 'I'm suicidally depressed'? "Hag still demanded to know what was fucking wrong with me. She didn't think I should be such a bitch about it when I didn't even have a fever."

 

"You were so quiet for like 6 months though," Deku recalled, "She really didn't think you had, I don’t know, mono or something?"

 

"I heard mono is going around. You been kissing girls on the playground? Is that what's wrong with you?"

 

Any mention of 'the kissing disease' terrified him for years. What if he got it and people wanted to know how? At 12, he didn't realize just because mononucleosis was transmitted by saliva didn't make it absolute proof that someone kissed him, but he feared being forced to divulge nonetheless. Then he found out about STDs. If Ito had actually infected him with something he could only get through sex, he probably would have killed himself on the spot. A health class touched on the AIDs epidemic once, how it was most common in 'men who had sex with men.' He nearly threw up on his desk. His nightmares about being diagnosed returned after an EMT at the sludge villain incident suggested a disease screening.

 

"The EMTs tell you to get checked out for fucking infections after the sludge villain shit?" the question underneath: 'did they make you feel dirty too?'

 

"No. Probably because they didn't know how close I got," Deku somehow became even softer in demeanor, "That must have been scary."

 

He hated all that 'entries to the body' biology shit. In case his mouth wasn't bad enough, injuries that bled were apparently worse, and he had seen his rapist's cum mixed with his own blood, exposure didn’t get much more explicit than that. That fear only drove him further into convincing himself it wasn't real and didn't happen. The possibility of testing positive for something and having to look at his parents ever again was a reality he couldn't cope with.

 

He wasn't sure how long he stared off into space before Deku spoke again.

 

"I've been thinking lately, that, well… I like girls, but think I might like boys too?"

 

"Why do you look worried?" he questioned the nervous hesitance, "I literally have a boyfriend."

 

"Because you were already uncomfortable with my sort of stalking you when we were younger. I didn't realize it was a crush at the time because I obsess over basically everything I really like. I just thought that was how people felt about friends they thought were cool."

 

"Oh."

 

Deku had a crush on him all that time, Jesus fucking christ, was that why he was so hard to get rid of? Through the years of bullying, this poor bastard had actual feelings for him? "Wow, uh, sorry. I really am a dick, aren't I?"

 

"Oh, no, I'm not telling you to make you feel bad. I just didn't want to make you uncomfortable since people being attracted to you is kind of sensitive."

 

"You're much cuter when you're afraid"

 

"Is Himiko willing to share?"

 

"I have some connections for a great internship if I could have you chained to a chair for a few hours"

 

Kidnappers and distant strangers certainly did make him uncomfortable. He even hated finding out another middle schooler had a crush on him  a few years back because what if she tried to touch him and he freaked out at school? But with Deku, he had finally gotten over his intense loathing for the attention.

 

"As pushy and annoying as you can be, I know you would never hurt me," Deku beamed like he made the fucking sun shine, so Bakugou rushed to change the subject, "Why did you bring this up?"

 

"Oh, right," now he looked nervous again, "I was just thinking that… there are probably things I won't be able to do in a relationship. Because I think having anything in my mouth would sort of freak me out. Because of the almost dying.”

 

His first instinct was to shut down, avoid this topic at all costs. But that wouldn't make it hurt less. It would just make him more alone.

 

"I get if you don't want to talk about this with me, sorry, maybe this is too weird-"

 

"I tried once."

 

"You… huh?"

 

"With Kirishima” so long as he didn’t look at Deku, he could keep forcing himself to move his jaw and make sounds, “I did okay for a bit, but then… word of advice, don't get ambitious with it. Don't push yourself or it will sneak up on you. And don't let anyone hold onto your head either, you fucking pushover, you set the pace with that shit while you're getting used to it."

 

Don’t date someone who treats you like I did, you stupid ray of sunshine.

 

"I'm guessing it didn't end well," Deku inferred.

 

"Could have been worse. I didn't totally lose it, but I… uh, sort of gagged myself and then… flashbacks. I got kinda sick after that and didn't think he would appreciate me throwing up on his dick."

 

"Did he know?"

 

"He always fucking knows," Bakugou answered with both annoyance and admiration, "I don't think I could… even if he didn't do anything wrong, if he just wasn't so good at reading me- fuck."

 

Talking was hard, but he was fucking trying.

 

"I freeze up sometimes," he confessed, "I still know where I am, but it's like… like I'm not really here anymore and I can't tell him I'm not okay. Or say anything, really."

 

He didn't think Ito was there in those moments, but it felt like he was.

 

"I don't know if you remember," Deku began thoughtfully, "but sometimes when we were little you would get really quiet all of a sudden and be pissed off at anyone who came near you. Mom said it was a stress thing. I looked it up once while we were still in primary school. What I found said it could be either social anxiety or trauma, and one of those made more sense for you than the other."

 

He remembered vaguely. It wasn't the same kind of paralytic terror that plagued him now, but his ability to talk had always been the first thing to go. 

 

"It got a lot worse after Ito."

 

That was an understatement. Struggling to talk rapidly escalated to moments of trapped incapacitation. 

 

"I know you're trying to get along with your mom, Kacchan, but… a lot of your anxiety issues started before Ito."

 

Yeah, he was getting that. He knew learning to grit his teeth and bare it instead of fighting back started with her. It was obvious when he never froze up in the field, but any adult with some authority over him, any situation he felt he couldn't escape, or anyone he loved, he would just stand there and take it. The voice in his head that constantly screamed at him that he wasn't doing enough, would never be enough, sounded just like her.

 

"I know," he finally answered. Deku seemed satisfied with the acknowledgement and didn’t push.

 

"So the, uh, thing with Kirishima…" Deku shifted awkwardly, "did you ever try again?"

 

"He didn't want me to," he shook his head, "Still feel kind of bad about it because he- well, he's gotten pretty good at it."

 

"I see," Deku turned bright red at that and it was nice to not be the most sex-awkward person in the room for once.

 

"Just be careful who you try that shit with,” he advised, “Sometimes it's harder to react in the moment than you think when you got some fucked up shit in your head. You should be fine if it ends up being Icy Hot though, he's good with all the trauma bullshit."

 

Deku turned impossibly redder.

 

"Oh my god, Kacchan, stop."

 

Ah, yes. Back in his comfort zone: making fun of Deku. 

 

 

 

 

 

*******

 

 

 

 

 

“Touya,” Fuyumi called, hushed and urgent. Which was never a good sign since Fuyumi didn’t come to him about every little thing like Natsuo did. When Fuyumi looked for him, something was wrong, “I think there’s something wrong with Mom.”

 

Yeah, there was. He could still downplay it to their brothers, but Fuyumi was too old to buy his excuses.

 

“What’s she doing?”

 

“She’s been really weird around Shoto. Avoiding him and sometimes she starts talking to herself about how she wants him to go away.”

 

“I’ll deal with it,” he had no idea how, but who else was there?

 

“Every day,” muttering floated in from the kitchen, “Every day it gets worse. I can’t do this. I’m going to burn up, Mom.”

 

She whispered frantically into the cell phone he knew his father had canceled months ago. Calling her mother was getting her ‘too worked up,’ so Endeavor decided cutting her off entirely was a solution. 

 

“Mom,” he approached cautiously, “What’s going on?”

 

She whirled around with a startled gasp, kitchen knife swinging dangerously near.

 

“Stay away from me!” she snapped. 

 

“Okay,” he raised his hands, taking a slow step back.

 

“I’m not doing this anymore,” she cried.

 

“Okay,” he repeated calmly, taking another step back as she stepped forward, “I won’t make you do anything, I promise.”

 

“I can’t live like this anymore,” tears began to form in her eyes.

 

“Then you should leave,” it’s all he had wanted since Shoto came along, “If you would like, we can leave together.”

 

She stared at him, jaw slack with dazed panic.

 

“It’s okay, Mom,” he managed to keep the shaking out of his voice, “Dad isn’t home right now. You can keep talking to your mom if you want.”

 

He shouldn’t play into the delusion, but he really didn’t want to get stabbed right now.

 

“I’m sorry,” she crumbled all at once, dropping the knife on the counter like it had burned her, “I’m sorry, Touya, I don’t- I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”

 

“It’s okay.”

 

It wasn’t. It was getting worse. And Shoto ended up the one to pay for it.

 

"This is really last minute," a voice down the hall from Touya's cell exclaimed.

 

"It's urgent," a lower, booming register replied, "He has vital information. This could save lives."

 

Endeavor

 

"I at least need you to sign here."

 

"Fine, but be quick about it."

 

A moment later, his father appeared on the other side of the bars. In full costume, he exuded authority and Touya had never hated him more.

 

"Have you told them?" Touya asked curiously as the guard got a clunky set of cuffs ready. Endeavor remained silent.

 

"That's the first he's talked to law enforcement since he got here," the guard observed, "Maybe you'll actually get something out of him."

 

He tried to focus on the cold metal binding his wrists together as his father walked agonizingly close behind him. Endeavor stayed unnervingly quiet save for the low thud of familiar, heavy footsteps. 

 

"That's not even close!"

 

He's too afraid to stand up, so Endeavor grabs him by the back of the neck and drags him to his feet.

 

Forget the fingernails incident, this was true torture.

 

Being regarded as the greatest hero in the world definitely came with it's perks. They just walked right out of a high security prison, no questions asked. Dabi, on the other hand, had so many questions.

 

"Care to fill me in on what the fuck you're doing?" he finally asked.

 

"No."

 

Fear was an emotion he thought he managed to kill, but much to his annoyance, decade old anxiety started creeping in. He spent years telling himself Endeavor only looked so big in his memories because he was a child, but now the truth became apparent. Endeavor was a giant towering behind him, not only tall, but broad and densely muscular. He was every bit as strong as his childhood memories feared. The longer they walked, the more certain he became that his father was taking him to a remote location to kill him. As buildings thinned, steadily replaced by trees, it was the only thing that made sense. He eventually began to slip from terrified into annoyed and bored when Endeavor finally stopped.

 

"No one can hear me scream, I take it?" he snarked. Endeavor ignored him, instead reaching for the cuffs trapping his hands. He tried not to flinch, but the combination of his father's proximity and tight metal digging into the damaged flesh of his wrists made it impossible. Endeavor reached around and took hold of the bulky restraints encasing his hands and… released them, the contraption landing at his feet with a heavy thud.

 

"What the hell are you doing?" he didn't mean to speak, the thought came out on its own.

 

"It won't take long for someone to figure out your 'transfer' doesn't exist," he again refused to answer, "You should move quickly."

 

"You're just letting me go," he scoffed in disbelief.

 

"Yes"

 

"I can't do it. Just let me take a break, I promise I'll try again in a minute."

 

"You don't take breaks in a fight!"

 

"Please, Dad. Please. It hurts."

 

"You're done when I say you're done!"

 

"They already took a DNA sample. This won't stop them from finding out."

 

"I know.”

 

Reading the steely stiffness was like trying to make conversation with a brick.

 

"Then why?"

 

"It's what your mother wanted."

 

Rei curls up next to him, ready to pretend to be asleep if his father comes by.

 

"Mom," he begins cautiously, "Why do we stay here?"

 

She draws her arms in protectively closer, eyes downcast and avoidant with defeat. 

 

"Where else would we go?"

 

Rei had been married off before she could even try to build her own life. She never went to school or had a job, she went straight from daughter to wife. No one asked what she wanted.

 

"Since when has that ever mattered to you?"

 

"You're wasting time,” the same terse, commanding voice he spent his childhood trying to appease ordered him away. Everything in him wanted to rebel, but he couldn't think of a single rational reason not to obey.

 

"You understand why I push you so hard, don't you? It's because I want you to be strong and successful. I want the best for you."

 

Maybe some part of Endeavor had actually believed his own bullshit. In spite of the abuse, maybe at some point, Enji really did love him.

 

"Go, Touya."

 

He obeyed.




Notes:

I'm not against Endeavor improving as a person. I am against how quickly his family starts spending time around him. Shaping up doesn't mean he shouldn't stay the fuck away from Shoto until he's had some time to heal from a literal lifetime of violence.

 

Alexa voiced by Bakugou gave me a giggle

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QQCOOlmA-SM

Chapter 142: Arrested Development

Summary:

Todoroki has a lot to process

Notes:

One things that bothered me about cannon Endeavor is how it seemed to retcon his interactions with his family. If he only started becoming intensely abusive after Shoto was born, why? And why so drastic? Beating your wife and child in a reign of terror doesn't just happen overnight, to get from anything resembling healthy to how extreme the abuse we're shown is, there has to he a lot that happens between the two. Both his becoming abusive and deciding to stop seem like a switch flipped between abuser and not, and that's just... not how people work.

Basically, I just think Horikoshi went a little too hard at the beginning for where he wanted to take this

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Number 1 hero arrested as suspect in jailbreak

 

Endeavor arrested for springing villain that tried to kill him

 

Endeavor and Dabi: what's the connection?

 

Shoto barely had time to process those headlines before it escalated.

 

Dabi DNA test matches "deceased" son of Endeavor, Todoroki Touya.

 

"-oto"

 

A Father's Love: Endeavor seeking penance for childhood abuse?

 

"Shoto," Fuyumi called gently, "Are you alright?"

 

"Why would he do this?" he wondered distantly.

 

"Guilt, probably," Natsuo answered, "About damn time."

 

"He has to know this will ruin his career. We've never mattered more than hero work."

 

"He's been acting strange since Allmight retired," Fuyumi observed.

 

Hawks now ranking #1 at only 23

 

That singular goal their father obsessed over their entire lives, thrown away in an instant. 

 

"I need to see him," he didn't know what he would say exactly, but he needed answers.

 

"I don't know where they would even be keeping him," Fuyumi fretted, "He went willingly, so he might just be at the station or they may have locked him up in specialty. Wherever he ended up, they aren't going to tell us, not when he was arrested for helping a relative escape jail in the first place."

 

He had never called Aizawa before, but the number had been in his contacts since the beginning of the year. A hero who thrived in the underground could surely find a way to reach his father. Sure enough, within two hours, they were in the car headed for the same prison he had seen Touya at, Shoto scrolling numbly through the dizzying headlines. 

 

The Todorokis need their own HBO series because this is spicy

 

Damn, Endeavor's kids really did him dirty. They tell the whole world he's a terrible father and he still goes to jail for one of them.

 

If the Todoroki household was bad enough that Touya would fake his own death to get away from it, I seriously doubt the kids are exaggerating. Endeavor probably just finally feels guilty about it.

 

It's obvious why Endeavor freed him. He hoped no one would find out his oldest son is a villain.

 

Not every kid that turns out shitty was abused. Dabi probably convinced his brother to help the villains ruin Endeavor's reputation so people stop believing in heroes.

 

Didn't all of Endeavor's kids back the abuse claims? Do you seriously think all four have it out for him because he didn't buy them a playstation once?

 

He didn't have the emotional range for this. He didn't have words for this. He was angry, worried, grieved, terrified. Most of all, confused. How was he supposed to feel? The brother he just reconnected with, who could truly understand him, was gone again. But it was better for him to be gone, wasn't it? Their father did a good thing.

 

Their father did a good thing.

 

Good for Touya, anyway. ‘Good’ was a matter of perspective, but Endeavor had never prioritized one of them above his career before. The man he knew didn't do that. So what the hell was happening? Was it guilt? Was Endeavor capable of remorse? Or maybe the stranger on the internet was right, maybe he didn't want anyone to know Dabi’s relation. But then sources said he turned himself in. Why would he do that? What could he possibly stand to gain from this?

 

Through all the insanity his life had been this year, he remained calm and took it in stride. He was good at that, the reigning champion of underreacting to things. But this he could not process: as far as he could tell, his father just did something selfless. 

 

It did not compute.

 

“You sure you’re ready for this?” Aizawa cautioned. He simply nodded. Security was as annoying as the last time, but as the cell approached he suddenly decided they could have stood to take their time a bit more.

 

"I would like to see Endeavor through bars, just not from this side."

 

Looked like Touya got his wish. It was strange to see his father in any position other than commanding. Flameless, slouched in orange, head hanging listlessly. Until the second he stepped up to the bars. Then Endeavor’s eyes snapped to meet his, sharp and unreadable.

 

Shoto wouldn’t bother with pleasantries. He was there for one purpose.

 

"Why?"

 

Something had shifted in the stern silence that characterized Endeavor. An ever present anger dampened into something resigned. Shoto was starting to think he wouldn't answer, but finally, he replied in a voice quiet and unlike himself.

 

"I told Rei about Touya. Asked her what she wanted me to do."

 

When he screamed at his father to respect what his mother wanted for once in his life, this was not what he pictured. A discussion about the future of her healthcare, maybe an outing away from the hospital. 

 

"This could end your career. You can't tell me that's the only reason."

 

The resignation shifted again, calmer. Almost at peace.

 

"For 10 years, I thought I killed him,” Endeavor explained heavily, “I didn't want to face it, but deep down I knew it was my fault. I never thought I would get another chance. So I took it."

 

"I don't understand you," the words formed before he finished thinking them, unable to comprehend how this vicious, self-absorbed man could be willing to give up everything for someone who hated him. It didn’t match the person he knew, "If you loved him, if you ever loved any of us… how could you treat us like that?"

 

"I told myself making you successful was enough,” though obviously uncomfortable, Endeavor didn’t look away, “All the other things a parent was supposed to be didn't matter because when I pictured you at the top of your field, I always saw you happy.”

 

“Stretch first, then a few laps to warm up,” his father speaks flatly, like this is just another day, and he’s almost angry enough to say no.

 

Almost

 

He grits his teeth, biting down on the fury, until it comes time to spar. The rage makes him sloppy.

 

“Don’t flail, aim and draw back!” his father scolds, “Or you’re going to leave yourself wide open.”

 

He tries, then quickly forgets himself again, lost in how much he hates the way this man pretends everything is fine. 

 

“I told you not to drop your block!”

 

The strike hits his undamaged cheek, momentum only stopping when the gauze-covered burn bounces off the mat as he lands with a pained shriek.  He throws his arms over his head, trying desperately to protect the side of his face that hurts with even a slight jossle. As he peers up between his limbs, for a moment, he thinks he sees something like regret in his father’s tense frown. Like he hadn’t meant to hit him that hard or had forgotten about the injury. The next moment, it was gone. 

 

“You’re going to get injured in the field. You can’t let that slow you down.”

 

“W-why now?” Shoto stammered. Why not when his mother got on her knees and begged her husband to stop? Why not when he was sprawled on the floor in tears, trying to babble out whatever his father wanted to hear? Why not when they lost a brother and a mother in the same horrific year? 

 

“When Allmight fell, I realized what I was aiming for -all that time I spent fixated- reaching that goal, it’s… meaningless. I became number one, and I wasn't happy. I still wasn't who I wanted to be. The regret I thought would disappear when I finally got there remained. Destroying my relationships with my entire family wasn't actually worth it in the end. Losing Touya wasn't worth it. Letting him go at Rei's request was the closest I could ever come to undoing my choices.”

 

Undoing. Shoto nearly laughed. The bitterness sank through him until a quiet voice spoke from a tender place deep down, whispering treacherous selfishness.

 

What about me?

 

Their father hurt him worse than he did Touya by far. Physically, at least. His confidence never wavered when it came to his personal right to loath their father and the hate made it easier to stop longing for what could have been. Why did Endeavor have to make it confusing now? Right when he was on the verge of leaving his childhood and the man who ruined it behind.

 

“So you regret what you did to Touya,” he spoke in a voice he could scarcely identify as his.

 

“I do,” Endeavor confirmed with the same sure sternness he did everything else.

 

What about me?

 

“And you regret how you treated Mom?” he had a thousand questions, but only the simplest were tangible right now.

 

“That is correct.”

 

What about me?

 

“Is that all you have to say?” he felt childish, digging for something he wasn’t willing to admit he wanted.

 

“Well, I didn’t prepare a speech,” he huffed. 

 

“Do you regret ignoring Fuyumi and Natsuo?”

 

“I could have used my time more wisely,” he sort of answered, more hesitant this time, “What is it you want from me, Shoto?”

 

What do I want?

 

His hands shook, clenched at his sides. He wished he had something to hold onto because nothing felt stable. He needed something, but he didn’t even know what that something was. Maybe he just needed the world to make sense again? He needed to understand, needed a sign telling him what to do. He heeded his mother to tell him everything would be fine.

 

He didn’t cry often, so he was caught off guard when the embarrassing moisture began to gather.

 

“Do you regret what you did to me?!” 

 

For so long, he hid all of his anger under one banner: the hatred for how Endeavor treated Rei. It was easier to pick out every terrible thing a husband should never do to a wife as he watched their marriage from the outside. Harder to think about were the isolated moments that only he and a celebrated hero witnessed. Both the pain of remembering and fear he wouldn’t be believed kept the consideration at bay.

 

The permanent pinch in his brow that made Endeavor’s resting face look like a scowl finally lifted.

 

“More than anything”

 

“You’ll be thanking me when you’re standing at the top.”

 

He needed to leave.

 

“Where are the restrooms?” he asked a guard tensely, fighting to hold himself together. A disinterested gesture guided him down the hall where he quickly locked the door behind him.

 

Me:

I don’t know what I want

 

What was he even talking about? From his father? From his life? From this entire god forsaken industry?

 

Midoriya:

You mean with your dad?

 

Me:

With anything

 

His father wasn’t trying to control him anymore. Shoto didn’t need to prove him wrong because the man already knew. There was no point in suppressing his fire anymore, no point to being at UA at all. Did he ever want to be a hero in the first place? He never even took the entrance exam, he got in because that was where dad wanted him to go. He told himself he wanted to succeed to spite his father, but the truth was he wanted to succeed because the need to impress had been literally beaten into him. He didn’t get hit and yelled at when he did well, so he did well. Now that the external feedback was gone, his own mind kept those standards enforced. He never even considered flunking on purpose because some part of him still believed failure would mean he was bad and make everyone hate him. 

 

Ringing:

Midoriya

 

He didn't even have the composure for a 'hello.'

 

“I shouldn’t even be here," he said into the phone immediately.

 

“Why not?” Midoriya's patient concern made the tears harder to suppress.

 

“I didn’t choose this," he explained clumsily, "How can I be a good hero if I’m not even sure I want to be one?”

 

“Is there something else you want to do?” no judgement, just a question.

 

“No”

 

“Do you want to quit?”

 

“No”

 

“Are you happy at UA?”

 

“I- I guess so”

 

Have I ever been happy?

 

“Then why don’t you want to be a hero?”

 

“I don’t know”

 

Midoriya sighed, not exasperated, but sort of sad.

 

“What’s your favorite class?” he asked instead.

 

“I don’t know,” he did fine in most of them. He disliked art history because he didn’t like Midnight ever since the Sports Festival incident, but other than that… he didn’t know.

 

“Okay. Is there any activity at school we do that you enjoy?”

 

“I like… working in groups,” was the bizarre statement that came out of his mouth. A year ago, group projects were the absolute bane of his existence. He would rather saw off his own leg than be forced to interact with other teenagers while trying to accomplish something. But then he got to UA, where groups often meant combat or rescue teams and he was usually given partners he liked. They usually let him pick Midoriya.

 

“That’s good,” Midoriya encouraged, “Do you like doing the rescue simulations?”

 

“We’re almost there!” Midoriya announced excitedly beside him. They had finished all six tasks, now they just had to get back to Aizawa first. Midoriya’s grin widened as they closed in on victory. Shoto was so distracted by the blinding joy his friend seemed to radiate at times like these, he didn’t notice the blur of bodies until it flew past them.

 

“Sucks to suck, nerds!” Bakugou shouted manically. 

 

“Sero, did you tape yourself to Kacchan?!”

 

“He said he would leave me behind if I couldn’t keep up. So I kept up,” Sero began to unravel himself.

 

“Yeah, now get the fuck off me,” Bakugou growled shrugging unhappily as Sero hopped down.

 

“Way faster than taking the train,” Sero joked.

 

“Try it again and you won’t have arms to fucking hang on with.”

 

As Bakugou raged on with threats of violence, Midoriya just laughed, loss forgotten.

 

“I’m glad he has friends here,” Midoriya commented softly, “Actual friends, not just other mean kids that follow him around.”

 

That MIdoriya could be happy for someone who bullied him relentlessly, who was probably the reason Midoriya didn’t have friends in middle school himself, left him awestruck. He couldn’t imagine how it would feel to love like that. 

 

He was willing to try though.

 

“I think so,” he finally answered.

 

“So that’s a part of hero work you might like,” MIdoriya spelled it out like he was speaking to a child, “Why don’t we try to make a list of what you like when you get back? Start with easy things like colors and then maybe look at jobs and stuff. We’re only in high school, you can always change your mind.”

 

No one had ever taken so much interest in what he wanted before. His siblings had tried, but often ended up too frustrated by his lack of opinions to learn much. Midoriya was willing to sit down with him and sort through the basics of how to be a person.

 

“Todoroki… are you crying?”

 

He imagined that must be concerning since even in this tremulous year Midoriya had never seen him cry before.

 

“My dad said he regrets how I grew up,” he simplified the situation.

 

“He should,” Midoriya bristled.

 

“I don’t know how I feel about it," what else is new, "About him.”

 

Muttering too low for him to make out filled the pause until Midoriya collected his thoughts.

 

“I was talking to Kacchan the other day about this time we got attacked in middle school and it made me realize that was actually really traumatic and I should probably go to therapy. It might be worth giving it another try.”

 

Shoto had gone to exactly one session, found himself unable to answer even the most basic of questions, and avoided being in the same room as Six ever since.  Yes/no, scale from 1-10, it didn't matter, every question about himself was met with blankness. 

 

“Can you come with me?” he closed his eyes as the most needy sentence he had ever uttered left his mouth.

 

“Of course”

Notes:

Did someone order some TodoDeku?

Chapter 143: Flowers for My Brain

Summary:

Shoto works through what he wants with Midoriya. Bakugou and Kirishima test limits.

Notes:

Sexual content in the middle section. Overall, this is soft as all hell.

Title after a song by the Dear and the Headlights

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Todoroki could compete with the best at school and take on supervillains, but he could not give an opinion to save his life.

 

“It doesn’t have to be your favorite, just one you like,” Midoriya encouraged.

 

“I guess... I like… green?”

 

Colors were just colors. They had different situational appropriateness, different tones looked better on some people than others. He liked several shades of green, but there were some more lime-like colors he didn’t care for. But if he had to pick a particular shade of a particular color, he didn’t think he could narrow it down to one unless he got out some swatches and set up a ranking system. He glanced around the walls from his spot on the bed, tones of Midoriya's room were dictated by Allmight's costume of aggressive primary colors. Did he like those? He tended to look good in blues like his gym uniform, but then it brought out the blue in his eye inherited from his father. Reds were exceptional at creating stark highlights against an otherwise monochrome scheme, but they also featured heavily in his father’s aesthetic. Yellow was just so… bright. White reminded him of his mother, but was that even a color?

 

“Okay, so that’s one you like, but you’re not sure if it’s your favorite," Midoriya scribbled in his notebook, apparently documenting the progression of Todoroki learning to like things, "What’s green’s competition?”

 

“I don’t… I guess I just like things when I see them?”

 

He didn’t realize the implications of what he just said until pink burned across Midoriya’s cheeks. It was true though, he did like green because he was currently looking at Midoriya and he liked Midoriya. 

 

“Maybe we should try something less abstract,” Midoriya rerouted, “When you think about what your life will be like when you’re grown up, what do you picture?”

 

“I don’t.”

 

“You… don’t?”

 

“I don’t picture what my life will be like.”

 

“Oh… okay,” Midoriya’s face said that was a strange thing to say, “Maybe you should try? Try to imagine some things you want in your life when we’re out of school.”

 

When he finished school, he would… what? Probably pick an agency based on its stats and just keep being whoever he was expected to be. Maybe try to visit his mother more often? Or take her somewhere other than the damn hospital-

 

“Hitachi park,” he blurted suddenly.

 

“Good," Midoriya encouraged, "What is that?”

 

“I went there with my mother once, back when my father would still let her visit her family. They live up in Ibaraki. It’s right by the ocean, really open and windy. I remember her standing in this field of blue flowers and she looked… happy. The happiest I ever saw her. Like she was free," finally, he had something concrete, “I want to take my Mom back to Hitachi park.”

 

"That's great!" Midoriya beamed.

 

Shoto pulled up ‘Hitachi Seaside Park’ on his phone, the first image bringing up the open field of pale blue flowers.

 

“I think I know what my favorite color is.”





*******





Jesus Christ, Kirishima really had gotten good with his mouth. Goddamn. Getting fingers involved was both a form of exposure therapy and a mind-blowing uptick in intensity. 

 

Basically, he felt awesome. He didn't want to be the only one.

 

"Hey, Eijirou," he called when he came down from his high.

 

"Yeah?" Kirishima flopped on his back next to him.

 

Spelling out how to handle it with Deku, he felt emboldened. He was ready to try again, actually ready this time.

 

"I want to do that for you," he announced, then added a little less confidently, "If that's okay."

 

"You sure?" Kirishima turned toward him, eliciting a squeak from the mattress, "You've got… a lot of trauma around things in your mouth."

 

"I know. But I want to try."

 

"Okay," Kirishima accepted, "If you want to."

 

Yes, he did want to and if he didn't do it right now he would probably chicken out.

 

"I don't think I gotta tell you anyway, but, uh… don't grab me. Well, shoulders might be okay, but don't hold my head down or anything like that. And don't pull my hair. For now, at least."

 

"Of course," Kirishima agreed softly, "Is it only bad if I grab you, or should I not touch you at all?"

 

He wanted to say it was fine, he wasn't that fragile, but this was something he really shouldn't gamble with.

 

"Probably best if you don't touch me at all this first time."

 

"Okay," he propped himself up on his elbows, slightly mischievous grin forming, "How do you want me?"

 

"You can stay there," he rolled onto Kirishima's chest, pushing him back down.

 

Was this an intermission or starting over? Was he supposed to go back to kissing, or get straight to it? He wasn't sure, so he went for the lips before kissing down plains of skin until he reached the main event. Having his face that far south was less intimidating with Kirishima lying down. Still, uncomfortable familiarity remained. Bakugou became obsessively clean when puberty started making him smell like a man. Not gross like the lockerroom, just… recognisable. Kirishima had just showered before classes, but putting his face in someone's crotch meant he would still smell testosterone no matter how clean a boy he picked, and he had learned his lesson with underestimating the triggering power of smell and taste. He was ready this time though. No surprise drug tea incidents.

 

Kirishima laid pliantly under him, letting him have full control. He rolled his neck in a circle as if getting ready for a workout, just to remind himself that he could. He could stop, take a break, stretch, whenever he wanted. He could do this.

 

He went at it from a sort of scientific angle, and his research was porn. He heard porn was a terrible representation of sex, but he also heard it played to male fantasies. If it was male fantasies, then it should have blowjobs his boyfriend would like, right? Start off teasing, like the girl with the purple hair named Starla or something. It wasn't too bad to lick around the head for a bit, even letting it slide past his lips was bearable. His ambitious impulse to be good at everything said he should try to take the whole thing, but he was learning to ignore that part of himself. Instead he experimented pressing forward just a little more each time until it hit the back of his throat.

 

"Hard to mouth off now, huh?"

 

Nope, not ready for that.

 

That's okay. Back off, do some tongue stuff until breathing evened out. Judging by the colorful string of curses, he could assume Kirishima was enjoying himself anyway. 

 

Even the unpleasant parts were so different they ended up strangely comforting. His neck wasn't starting to hurt because he was held that way for too long, but because he was putting in some damn good effort. His cheeks felt a little weird from the suction, but the irritated ach once plaguing the back of his throat remained absent. Most importantly, no burning in his lungs that said he was fucking dying. 

 

As much as his lungs scream at him to fight for air, he knows this man is stronger than him. Exertion wastes oxygen, so his best chance is to keep still and wait it out.

 

He really should not let his mind wander in this situation. Reminding himself to focus on what he's fucking doing brought him to the realization that if Kirishima's gasp-like breaths were anything to go by, it was time to speed up. He managed at full force for about 20 seconds.

 

"Really making me do all the work, aren't you? Might as well not have waited for you to wake up."

 

The hand that isn't shoving him down until he gags comes around to his face and pinches his nose shut. His conviction that struggling would only burn through air faster forgotten, he thrashes against the grip, both hands tugging at the ones trapping his head. The motion in his mouth speeds up, making his gag reflex scream, and he realizes if he throws up right now there's a good chance he will choke and drown in it.

 

"I'm sorry," he pulled off, gasping in spite of never entirely losing the ability to breathe  in the first place, "If I go fast enough to- I can't finish without- fuck. I'm sorry."

 

"Hey, hey, none of that," Kirishima soothed, "It's okay. That was nice. If we can't finish like that, oh well, it was still fun. You did great."

 

He nodded, grateful for the understanding. Particularly the part of him still convinced he needed permission to stop.

 

“We don’t have to quit completely,” he recovered, observing he had left his boyfriend very hard.

 

“Do you want to?” Kirishima interrogated, “Or do you just feel like you’re supposed to even though you aren’t feeling up to it?”

 

Instead of answering, he just flopped onto Kirishima’s chest and curled up in an overwhelmed ball. Kirishima brought a hand up to run through his hair and stopping was definitely the right call because he had to suppress a flinch. 

 

“You don’t have to tell me,” the touch lingered, slow enough for his lizard brain to figure out it wasn’t a threat, “But if you want to, I’m listening.”

 

Plane disregard for his autonomy was still difficult to talk about, but slightly easier than intentional cruelty. When his reaction constituted Ito’s entire motive, the offence felt more personal. A reminder he wasn't just a limp body that checked out until it was over, but a living person who had to feel and react to all of it. 

 

"There was one point where he pushed my head down so I was choking and his other hand held my fucking nose shut,” he realized now that it had been purely to watch him squirm, not intended to actually kill him. At the time though, he very much considered death a possibility. The urge to fight for breath was so primal he forgot about the threats to kill him, resulting in the only time he used his quirk in that entire ordeal. Poorly aimed through dizzy panic, but it at least convinced his assailant smothering him wasn’t worth the trouble.

 

“That’s messed up,” it amazed him how Kirishima could keep looking just as upset every time Bakugou told him some new detail of the abuse, “Doesn’t, like, the military torture people kind of like that?”

 

“I don’t know if it was water-boarding level bad, but..." he suspected he wouldn't ever be entirely over that moment, “it was… really scary.”

 

“I’m sorry,” Kirishima pulled him closer, like he could somehow retroactively protect him. 

 

“Yeah, 10 out of 10 would not recommend,” he muttered, burying his face into the chest-pillow.

 

"God, Kats, he like… legit tortured you."

 

"I guess," that sounded like an exaggeration, but he couldn't really dispute it either.

 

“Thank you for telling me," Kirishima told him softly. 

 

“I don’t think this is shit anyone wants to hear about," he smirked bitterly.

 

“I feel better when I know what’s going on in your head,” he insisted, “And I’m honored that you trust me enough to tell me stuff like this.”

 

He didn’t have anything snarky to say to that, so he just wiggled a bit more to get comfortable.

 

“I love you,” Kirishima whispered into his hair.

 

With his face buried in Kirishima’s chest, it didn’t really sound like words, but hopefully he understood anyway.

 

I love you too





*********




It took a while, but Shoto eventually managed to locate the pale blue flowers from the park. They were a little small for a bouquet, but he hoped it would be a 'thought that counts' situation. 

 

"Hey, Mom," he found her staring out the window, another vase of flowers mysteriously already in place, "I was just thinking about that one park we used to go to, so I thought…"

 

"You remember that?" she beamed, reaching for them with renewed life, "My mother used to take me and my sister there when I was little. The colors and sound of the ocean, it always made me feel… at peace."

 

"I remember," he could still picture her, arms outstretched as the ocean breeze rippled through pale hair and a blue dress that nearly matched the flowers surrounding her. 

 

She breathes the smell of the sea, deep and slow, nervous tension that defined her at home suddenly nowhere to be found.

 

"Walk with me, Shoto," a smile finally reaches her eyes, crinkling at the corners, "I have so much to show you."

 

"You were always sweet. Even when the terrible twos were supposed to be starting, you were so easy to please," the sudden outpouring of affection was getting a bit overwhelming, "How your father could ever feel justified in hitting you I still can't fathom."

 

"I heard he visited you," hopefully she was feeling well enough to talk about him without it ending in disaster.

 

"He did," her face fell, becoming pensive.

 

"He told me what he asked you," no point beating around the bush, "And how you answered."

 

"Shoto… I know what he's done, but- I failed Touya, just like I failed you. I wanted to… I understand if you're angry."

 

"No, I wanted to thank you," he assured, "I know he's gotten into some bad things, but still, he's my brother. I wanted to make sure Dad was telling the truth. That it was really what you wanted and he wasn't just saying that because he thought it's what I wanted to hear."

 

"He's a complicated man," she curled in on herself more, the joy of park flowers fading entirely.

 

"He belongs in jail," Shoto stated, "This just isn't how I thought he would get there."

 

"No, I never would have anticipated our son returning from the dead either," did she just make a joke?

 

"That's enough about that," he didn't want to drag her down with his speculations, "I want to talk to you about when you think you might be able to take a trip outside. I was thinking we could go up to Hitachi park. Maybe visit your sister."

 

"I think… I think I would like that," she considered, "I'm not sure when they would let me though."

 

"Well, Dad had power of attorney, but he's in jail, so I don't think it would be too hard to get that overturned."

 

"You mean we could transfer it to Fuyumi like with your guardianship?" she cocked her head curiously.

 

"Or you could be in charge of yourself. You've been doing really well lately. I don't think there is any reason for you to have a power of attorney at this point."

 

Her mouth fell slack, too stunned to speak. It shouldn't surprise him as much as it did. Rei had never once been allowed to dictate her own life.

 

"A-are you sure that's a good idea?" she stammered.

 

"You can still ask us to do things for you," he elaborated, "Fuyumi can still make treatment decisions if you don't feel confident doing it right now. But that's different from a legal document saying you aren't allowed to choose."

 

Her hand shook, a barely perceivable vibration, as she brought it to her mouth, staring at the flowers in her lap.

 

"I could go home."

 

They both knew she didn't mean the Todoroki estate. Shoto never felt good about his grandparents, seeing that they arranged the marriage in the first place, but they had certainly never terrorized her like her husband had. That, and he knew she was fond of a younger sister she hadn't seen since early in her marriage.

 

"You can go anywhere," he encouraged, "I have an absurd credit limit on my card, we can go wherever you want."

 

"How would we do this?" she asked with both trepidation and excitement.

 

"Fuyumi knows the family lawyer pretty well. I'll ask her to call him and see how soon we could set something up."

 

He did want something. He wanted the people around him who deserved better to be happy. He wanted to be the one to make it happen. Maybe that's all being a hero ever really was.

 

"Thank you, Shoto."

 

Notes:

This fic is "ending" soon, but not really ending

Rather than one direct sequel, this is going to have 3 more focused stories set after

1.) Starts when Bakugou finally gets an MRI on his fucked up shoulder to discover he has a torn rotator cuff that isn't going to heal on its own. He does not like the idea of surgery, but if he wants to be the best, he doesn't have much choice.

2.) Centers around Shoto starting therapy to deal with the fallout of Endeavor's arrest and it's long term impact on his family and emotional health. Lots of growing peer relationships, particularly with Midoriya.

3.) Rather than return to the LoV, Touya joins a group of vigilantes inspired by Endeavor's disgrace. Chaos ensues.

 

I have distant inklings of another long story like this set after graduation, but that's a long way off

Chapter 144: Turning Points

Summary:

Todoroki gives therapy another try. Bakugou leaves on a reluctant excursion

Notes:

I watched BNHA before the dub came out and I'm losing my shit over the translation "That's how I was raised and I turned out awesome!"

Because it's still a blatant red flag that this kid has no concept of what a healthy relationship is supposed to look like, but it's also fucking hilarious

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Todoroki’s last attempt at therapy had been less than ideal. 

 

Little interest or pleasure in doing things?

 

Maybe? He didn’t particularly like or dislike most things. He would skip that for now.

 

Feeling tired or having little energy?

 

Only the permanent inclination in the back of his mind that he would like to lay down and never get up. That wasn’t really the same thing as sleepy though. Skip

 

The next questionnaire was just as impossible.

 

Not being able to stop or control worrying

 

He wasn’t upset easily. He couldn’t remember the last time he had been truly panicked about something, so maybe he didn’t worry at all? But he definitely thought about things that could go wrong a lot, to be prepared. He had been staring at this a full three minutes and had yet to write a single mark, so was that worrying? 

 

“I don’t know,” he set the pen and paper down in defeat.

 

Hopefully today would be less of a disaster. If nothing else, Midoriya knew him pretty well and currently sat right outside the door in case he was needed. Todoroki could just hand the sheet to him instead. 

 

"Do you have any thoughts about what you want to get out of this?" the questions began already. He could only hope Six remembered how poorly that went the last time.

 

"I know that something is wrong, but… I am not sure what I need to do."

 

"Do you feel comfortable addressing what's been going on with your family recently, or is that too much?" her question was merely a suggestion and he almost wished she would make him answer because then he didn't have to decide 

 

"I could try."

 

"I imagine your feelings toward both your brother and your father would be quite complicated right now."

 

"I am uncertain what will become of either of them," did Touya go back to the league? Was he alone? Would he contact Natsuo again? Would they ever see him again?

 

"What would you want to see happen?" Six nudged gently and it was still too much.

 

"I… don't know."

 

Six leaned back and for a moment he wondered if she was going to ask him to leave. He was wasting her time.

 

“I know the screening questions didn't go well last time," she grabbed a clipboard off her desk, "but if you would be willing to try one more time, I think these will be easier for you to answer.”

 

He accepted the list warily.

 

Some people have the experience of driving or riding in a car or bus or subway and suddenly realizing that they don’t remember what has happened during all or part of the trip. Select the number to show what percentage of the time this happens to you (0 Never, 100 Always)

 

He couldn’t say always because he didn’t remember if it was always. 

 

80

 

Some people find that sometimes they are listening to someone talk and they suddenly realize that they did not hear part or all of what was said. 

 

Often enough to get him beat on several occasions. 

 

30

 

Some people have the experience of finding themselves dressed in clothes that they don’t remember putting on. 

 

He never really thought about it until people started sending him nickname generators based on clothing colors. He didn’t just know if he was wearing a blue shirt that day, but had to check. That’s when he came to realize he didn’t remember putting it on. Apparently that was unusual. 

 

90

 

Some people have the experience of not being sure whether things that they remember happening really did happen or whether they just dreamed them. 

 

...Did some people not?

 

Some people find that they sometimes sit staring off into space, thinking of nothing, and are not aware of the passage of time.

 

Whatever this was testing him for, he was scoring frighteningly high.

 

“What is this?”

 

“It’s a dissociative experience scale. Basically, how often you check out and run on autopilot. It’s a common reaction to trauma.”

 

Oh. That made sense.

 

“I believe you have so much trouble describing your life and how you feel because it seems you aren’t entirely present for most of it.”

 

That sounded dangerous. But he was usually one of the most prepared in villain attacks, so how did that work?

 

“I do not think I am particularly unprepared to react in most situations.”

 

“What’s Newton’s second law?” she asked unprompted.

 

 “The acceleration of an object is directly related to the net force and inversely related to its mass.”

 

“What did you eat this morning?”

 

He didn’t know.

 

"You are very good at filtering information down to what you need in order to function," she said more softly, "you live impersonally."

 

“I take it this is problematic?”

 

“It makes enjoying your life very difficult.”

 

"How do I stop?"

 

"It isn't easy," she replied heavily, "Learning to be in the moment will let you feel things like joy and companionship, but it will also bring back the feelings you shut down to avoid in the first place."

 

"I did not block out my trauma as Bakugou did," he argued, "I am fully aware of what happened."

 

"You know it," she agreed, "You remember, but do you remember it as something that happened to you, or as something you observed?"

 

The unnamable emotion matched how he felt talking to Endeavor in his jail cell.

 

"Do you regret what you did to me?"

 

He knew that his father abused him, but when he tried to explain why he was so angry, everything that came out revolved around his mother. He hated his father for the abuse that drove her to the point of needing to be hospitalized. He never dwelled much on-

 

"I got a call from the school today. You go to an elite private institution, getting an education most people couldn't even dream of, and you can't even be bothered to pay attention!"

 

-everything else.

 

"What the hell are you doing in there?!"

 

He jumps at the harsh knock, nearly slipping. He doesn't have even a guess at how long he's been in the shower. He remembered being upset when he got in-

 

"-been two hours!"

 

-and then apparently stood there for two hours. He couldn't remember if he already did the actual showering part, so he washed himself quickly, hoping his hair didn't need it. As he hurried through the motions, darkening bruises around his bicep caught his eye and he suddenly remembered what he was so upset about in the first place.

 

When he first recounted his father's abuse to Midoriya, he felt nothing. It was a fact of his reality, a constant no more relevant to him in that moment than any other. He thought about it in plot points, how he felt at the time only a distant notion. Sometimes he would even remember his exact thoughts, but felt nothing except an anxiety that he should be feeling something.

 

"It feels… far away. Sort of like a dream."

 

A dream that was currently trying to pull him back in.

 

"When you're a child with no way to escape or ability to cope, detaching yourself from trauma protects you. Stores it away until, hopefully, one day you're able to deal with it."

 

Was now that day? Was he ready for whatever cracking that barrier would bring?

 

"My father would get angry with me for not paying attention. I never meant to ignore him, just sometimes I didn't hear."

 

"How did he react when you didn't hear him?"

 

His father is screaming at him, but he can't make the words out. He's supposed to respond, but he doesn't even know what the question was. The backhand against his cheek does nothing to jog his memory.

 

"Badly."

 

"How did you feel when your father would get angry?" 

 

He doesn't know what to do to make it stop, no matter what he does it isn't good enough. He's terrified to even move because it will inevitably be wrong and then the yelling will start again. But if he doesn't move, he'll be in trouble for that too. No matter what he does, this is going to hurt and eventually the terror fades into numb resignation. He's going to get screamed at. He's going to get hit. There's nothing he can do but try not to feel it.

 

He pressed his shaking hands together in front of him. 

 

"Trapped."

 

"So you wanted to get away from him and couldn't?" Six inferred.

 

"Yes."

 

"Why did you want to get away?"

 

Why was she asking him that? Surely she already knew.

 

"Because he was violent."

 

"And he directed that violence at you."

 

"Yes"

 

"He was going to hurt you."

 

"Yes"

 

"Can you describe that moment, when you realized you couldn't escape?"

 

His chest constricted, squeezing the air from his lungs as his stomach dropped like he was falling. Only for a moment, then it floated away into haze.

 

"Terrifying," he gasped, overtaken by a sense that everything around him was too real yet not real at all. He rubbed a thumb across the fabric of the chair, trying to hold onto something solid through the blurry panic.

 

"Shoto," she called, the odd reddish shimmer around him starting to fade.

 

"I forgot about your quirk," his awareness of the world had narrowed down to this singular moment.

 

"I think I have a good idea what we're dealing with," she said gently.

 

"Am I going to feel like that again?" he asked while already knowing the answer.

 

"You've been avoiding this for a very long time," she reached out, lightly touching the back of his hand with her fingertips, "You had to, to survive. But it doesn't have to be like that anymore."

 

"I don't know how bad it's going to get," he winced at the thought.

 

"We'll take it slow."





********





"How far is this Nakano whatever the fuck?" Bakugou clung to an air of nonchalance to suppress how incredibly nervous he already was, when they had barely left campus. He still didn't know what possessed him to go to this thing, but he could begrudgingly admit he liked Silencer, so maybe it wouldn't be completely terrible.

 

"Probably about half an hour including the walk to the station," she answered, hands tucked in her jacket as she meandered unhurried beside him. Which would normally piss him the hell off, but right now he didn't mind stalling.

 

"That sounds like a great idea," Kirishima beamed, much to his dismay, "I think it would be good for you to be around people who have been through the same thing as you."

 

He had to admit, his kinship with Momo had been his saving grace more than once, in spite of their clashing personalities.

 

"Are people going to ask me stuff?" he grumbled. Just because other people shared with him didn't mean he was willing to return the favor. 

 

"Possibly. You don't have to answer anything you don't want to."

 

Sometimes not answering was an answer though. He watched enough cross-examination to know the right to remain silent didn't ensure privacy.

 

"What do you think they'll ask you?" he quizzed instead.

 

"It's a pretty wide range," she answered with an open ease he couldn't understand, "and it depends somewhat on how many people show up. If it's a larger crowd, they tend to stick to purely academic questions. Prevalence in demographics, analysing societal perceptions, lots of media and statistics talk. Smaller groups will ask more personal questions. Almost every place I go, someone asks me what 'counts.'"

 

That shouldn't surprise him as much as it did. He asked himself that question a dozen times. Ito left little room for ambiguity, but Toga… that took longer to acknowledge as something serious. Partially because she was a teenage girl narrowly older than himself, but more because she didn't go that far. Sure, it was technically molestation, but if the police showed up every time someone got felt up by another teenager, the cops would just permanently park outside middle schools. Or at least... he thought that because it was common in his middle school. After Toga showed up again at the licensing exam and Kirishima called her handsy leering attempted rape… then he had to acknowledge the criminal act for what it was. Which meant admitting what she did was traumatic. She was a weird, skinny kid with a quirk that couldn't do jack shit in combat and she did something traumatic to him. He was afraid of her.

 

He could write a book about the times he asked "does this count as abuse?" with his mother. He definitely wasn't up to talking about that right now. Once again, instead of offering anything of himself, he demanded from her.

 

"They ever ask about your boss?"

 

"Sometimes."

 

"Do you answer?"

 

"Usually."

 

He didn't expect her to keep responding, but she did. How far did he push it?

 

"So what did he, uh, what did he do to you?" That was probably insensitive, but she had indulged him so far.

 

"He called me into his office for my 'yearly review.' I was 19 at the time," again, she didn't hesitate and he wondered if maybe someday he would be able to look so unaffected, "I never had one before, so I didn't know what to expect, but I was excited because he seemed to like me. I hoped he would say I was doing a good job. I later realized that provided him a perfect opportunity to get me alone without being interrupted."

 

Getting her alone and secluded was the first step, just like-

 

"I was an intern trying to prove myself. I wanted to please everyone, so at the start all I did was laugh awkwardly as he kept leaning in closer, getting more touchy, but still talking about my work performance. He was my boss. I didn't want to screw it up. I didn't even stop him when he unbuttoned the top of my shirt. 'You're so formal,' he said, 'You should loosen up a bit.' I only moved away when he stuck his hand under my shirt. That's how I ended up backed against a desk. I tried to be polite, tell him it was unprofessional, that we would get in trouble. 'In trouble with who?' he asked, 'I'm the CFO.' But he told me if I was that worried about it, I should use my quirk to make sure we weren't overheard."

 

She was a symbol of the movement and she gave in with minimal protest. It seemed a bit ridiculous to blame himself for not fighting hard enough when faced with that.

 

"At first, I was ashamed for becoming one of those women who would 'sleep their way to the top.' That's honestly what I thought happened. I was too eager and now I was fucking my boss to get ahead. I felt complicit for a long time, but now I know freezing is a common reaction during assault. Evolutionarily speaking, you're more likely to survive if you just let them do it instead of fight. As painful as it is to live through, at least you live. And I was young and easy to manipulate. 'Where do you want your letter of recommendation to go?' He asked me that while pulling up my skirt, so there was no ambiguity about what he meant. I didn't know what to do. In hindsight, I don't think he actually had the power to make or break my career, but I believed he did at the time. And even if I didn't, I was too scared to stop him."

 

At least you live

 

At one point, he would have preferred death, but now he was finally coming around to the idea of having a decent life in spite of his past. Hearing her calmly divulge details, as if they didn't cut like vomiting razor blades to speak, gave him an optimistic portrayal of the point he hoped to reach. He wanted her to keep talking, wanted to know everything, because talking about what happened to her let him poke at his own wounds from a safe distance. Silencer was a proxy that let him unravel the pain without it drowning him.

 

"Did it hurt?" what the fuck is wrong with me?

 

"A bit. I wasn't a virgin, but he went so fast, I was completely dry," she must have realised what he was fishing for. That he needed to hear her uncomfortable specifics before he could even imagine opening up about his own, "So it didn't really hurt that much at first, but over time the friction got painful. I imagine that aspect was worse for you."

 

He normally couldn't even acknowledge that kind of detail, but now...

 

"Everyone said the first time hurts for girls, but I'm not a fucking girl," he grumbled, "So I don't know if it was supposed to for me."

 

"First off, the first time shouldn't necessarily hurt for girls. Lube, foreplay, and stretching slowly can at least minimize pain if not eliminate it entirely. Depending on how the hymen is formed, it might have to hurt a little bit, but it shouldn't be something agonizing and it's amazing what being horny can do for your pain tolerance. Second, the rate of injury during sexual assault is much higher for men both because they tend to take more force to overpower and anatomical differences. Anal rape is much more likely to cause injury that vaginal, regardless of sex. It wasn't horribly painful for me, but every time I noticed something felt wrong, I either dissociated or had a breakdown. I imagine the aftermath of being sodomized would be a much more intense version of that."

 

Horror rises as he realizes he has to go to the bathroom. Everything feels weird and he doesn't know if he can endure it getting worse. Even if he isn't hurt that bad, isn't it an infection risk? But what can he do about it? 

 

Something twinges inside him again and he doesn't want to have a body anymore.

 

He cringed at the word, but at the same time it was a strange relief to acknowledge what he locked away as a shameful secret, letting it out in the presence of another person. 

 

"It was so hard to see people," even without Six's quirk, Silencer seemed to somehow read his mind, "In the days after, each time something hurt, it got so hard to act normal because every little thing made me feel like it was still happening."

 

He stumbles as his mother drags him, reigniting the pain until he lets out a shrill yelp.

 

"What the fuck was that?!" she scoffs. She thinks he's being dramatic, and he feels too disgusting to even consider correcting her.

 

"He marked me up a lot. Think it was a possessive thing," dull purples and sharp reds mirrored across the bathroom still haunted him, he could still feel the panic overtake as he wonderd how the fuck he would hide them, "I was so fucking scared someone would see, I wouldn't even let people talk to me. I just started yelling at everyone to fuck off the second they tried."

 

"The easiest way to keep your lies straight is to just not talk to anyone at all," she empathised. 

 

"I was a mean fucking kid, but I was pretty social back then. Played with other kids and fucking talked to people. After it happened, everything was just… a performance. The kids who followed me around didn't know jack shit about me except that I was loud and would beat the hell out of anyone who annoyed me. When I couldn't get away with that bullshit at UA, I just didn't talk to anyone. Until Kirishima got real fucking persistent."

 

"People have a hard time hurting you if they don't know anything about you. It's a reasonable defense mechanism."

 

"And then I bullied Deku because he knew shit about me," he sighed, part of him still trying to insist the terror of being seen was rational, "Apparently he had a fucking crush on me too, so that must have sucked."

 

"Knowing things about you and being attracted to you are both things you learned to regard as dangerous."

 

The realization that he had been afraid of Deku was mind boggling. The most non-threatening person he ever met, but he refused to trust the harmless exterior because he was convinced that sort of kindness couldn't really exist.

 

Boarding the train for some reason struck him as the point of no return. He had committed now, no backing out.

 

“So how does this thing work?” he changed the subject.

 

“We each have something to say prepared, and that usually takes about an hour. How long it goes after that depends on how many questions we get.”

 

The building was unassuming, marked only by a small sign with a title and no further description.

 

BREAKING THE SILENCE

 

Notes:

Yo, I'm posting this while lit playing DnD, this is too much multitasking, what is happening?

Chapter 145: Impostor Syndrome

Summary:

No one is as together as they pretend to be

Notes:

Updates are probably going to be closer to once a week now because I have to read and write so much for school. Let me tell ya, hydrofracking is way less fun than fanfiction

I finally had something Beta read, thanks Nat!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou fell behind as Silencer reached for the door, not quite hiding, but certainly using her as a barrier between himself and whatever awaited inside. To his dismay, there were people with pamphlets at a folding table right inside the door. 

 

"Hi, Bakugou. Glad to see you," a woman in her 60's with hair dyed a light lavender and a denim patch jacket greeted him, "Last I heard, we weren't sure if you were coming."

 

"I already regret it," he grumbled, shying away from the attention.

 

"The beginning is always scary," she sympathized, unphased by the rudeness, "It's not so bad once you're settled in."

 

Jury was still out on that.

 

"Bakugou, this is Hamada," Silencer said, then gestured to a younger man at the far end of the table: "and that's Arakawa."

 

So he wasn't the only guy.

 

"And they're all… everyone here…" 

 

He didn't know how to ask.

 

"This is run by survivors, yes,” she confirmed, making no effort to be quiet about it. He tried to be discrete with his glances at the man behind the table, but doubted he was succeeding. The slightly oversized navy sweatshirt and plain jeans seemed an intentional brand of nondescript that he recognized.

 

"You can ask him about it." Silencer nudged him forward. How the hell was he supposed to ask something like that, though?

 

"Are you the only guy here?" he prodded, trying and failing to sound like he didn't care.

 

"Not today." His voice was surprisingly rough for his youthful face, his stance balanced in a way that suggested an athletic history. 

 

"You're all involved in the hero industry?"

 

"You would be correct," he pointed a finger enthusiastically in a snapping motion without actually looking up from his work.

 

"I've never heard of you." These people had no reason to lie to him, the challenge born of hesitant curiosity rather than actual disbelief.

 

"I see why you brought him on me and Hamada’s day,” he remarked to Silencer. “Goya would be in tears by now."

 

“That was indeed strategic,” she replied with a smirk.

 

“Who the fuck is Goya?” He didn’t like being the only one to not know what was going on.

 

“Another facilitator,” Silencer answered him. “A very sensitive one. Is that actually what you wanted to ask?”

 

“I’ll ask when I fucking feel like it,” he mumbled before turning back to Arakawa. “Did you go to UA?”

 

“Shiketsu,” he corrected. “One of the best incoming students my first year."

 

“What’s your quirk?”

 

"Acceleration."

 

"The fuck does that m-"

 

Arakawa tossed a pencil past him that kept speeding up until it embedded itself in the auditorium wall nearly 10 meters away. Which was admittedly pretty fucking cool.

 

"It also lets me do this:" Before Bakugou could react, Arakawa had picked up another pencil and stabbed it into his hand.

 

"What the fu-"

 

"Just watch."

 

The puncture quickly filled in, bleeding stopping within 20 seconds. Which was also cool, but more than that, it made him uneasy.

 

"You're so dramatic," Hamada rolled her eyes. "One of these days you're going to get lead stuck in there and you're not going to be able to get it out."

 

The second Arakawa wiped the blood away, the injury vanished entirely, only making Bakugou more uncomfortable.

 

I know what I would have used that for.

 

“So why haven’t I heard of you?” he asked instead. Arakawa finished up whatever chart he was filling out and rounded the table. 

 

"Did you want to go talk somewhere before things get busy?” he lowered his voice, “There's actual chairs up near the podium."

 

The sudden offer caught him off guard. When he didn't answer, Arakawa decided for him, leading the way. They settled in a corner far off enough to be private where volume was concerned, but still in full view of basically everyone. He briefly wished every adult he met knew instinctually not to ask him to go somewhere alone.

 

"The next spring, my grades started to slip,” Arakawa began as he settled in. Bakugou immediately knew where this was headed and felt the dread building anyway. "I would show up to class and not remember how I got there, be handed back failing grades for tests I didn’t know I took. One day my mother called me, the most pissed I'd ever heard her, because the school called and said I didn’t show up. I don’t remember deciding to ditch. I remember reaching the front gates. Then I was suddenly in a park with my phone ringing. Eventually, I flunked out entirely.”

 

An echo of that detachment settled over Arakawa now as he shifted, drawing a knee into his chest. The motion impressed the same awkwardness as a fake cough during a too-long pause, an attempt to shake oneself back to the point.

 

“My mother was yelling one minute that acting out about my dad wouldn’t bring him back, then the next she was right next to me asking if I could hear her. That’s when she finally realized something was seriously wrong with me. I didn’t have anything left to lose at that point, so I finally told her."

 

“A scandal like that at Shiketsu would get attention." Despite active effort to soften his combative demeanor, every question Bakugou asked sounded like an interrogation. He couldn’t help it. "Why haven’t I heard of it?”

 

“My mom doesn’t have a lot of money, so we settled out of court and the school wrote me a recommendation to transfer. He was fired quietly." The first sign that Arakawa felt the gravity of the story as he told it twitched in his cheek, loss flashing behind his eyes. "That wasn't enough to salvage my career though. I graduated high school a year late, not even in the hero course. I didn't get a second chance until I met Silencer."

 

That was half a dozen of Bakugou's worst fears rolled into one. More than the suffering itself, he often found himself pissed about the toll trauma took on his achievements. The thought of becoming unfit to chase his goal had him preemptively grieving a better person he could have been. 

 

"That's fucked up. You went there for a top-notch education and they gave you fucking trauma instead."

 

"Never heard it put like that before, but yeah." He laughed, the heaviness slipping away.

 

“How did he get you alone with so many people around?” Bakugou hoped it didn't sound accusatory, remembering the day the police grilled him for going with Ito willingly.

 

“Do you know what grooming is?”

 

“Sort of,” he lied. He recognized the word, but had only vague suspicions of what it meant. 

 

“My parents split up when I was pretty young, but they still get along. I used to spend every weekend at my dad’s until he got promoted. An instructor named Ebina first started paying special attention to me the week after my dad moved to Tokyo. At the beginning I was thrilled. I felt like shit thinking my dad abandoned me, like I wasn't good enough for him to stick around for, so having someone I looked up to think I was worth time and care made me feel better. The really fucked up part is, when it started to escalate, I still wanted to be special to him. Even after he started fucking me. I knew it was a sick, unhealthy kind of love, but I thought he chose me because he loved me specifically. The truth is, when my dad left, he saw an opportunity. I wasn't really angry at him until I figured that out. I felt betrayed that he didn't love me, not because he used the fact that I loved him to force me into sex."

 

Bakugou's stomach clenched as he realized what his equivalent would be. It would be like if Aizawa turned out to not actually care about him, instead just using him in the worst possible way. If his immediate surrender to fake-Kirishima was anything to go by, he wouldn't have tried to stop it. No death threats needed.

 

He didn't want to even think about how much that would hurt.

 

“Ito told another kid and people online about me. It was fucking scary, but sometimes when I really felt like shit about myself, how obsessed he was with me felt… sort of like a compliment? Which is so stupid because I know I was just easy prey.”

 

He's rich and famous and chose me, so I'm good enough for something. Absurd as it was, it helped quiet the whispers that no one could ever really want him.

 

“It’s a mind fuck for all of us, kid. You don’t need to kick yourself for it.”

 

"It's so fucked though. That sometimes when the online shit would get really bad, just comment after comment about how much everyone fucking hated me, I would stoop to 'at least my rapist thinks I'm hot'. How fucking sad is that?"

 

"You want to talk sad? I told my dad I didn't care if he came back to visit on New Years because I already replaced him. I wanted to pretend I didn't feel abandoned, so I bragged about how great Ebina thought I was. A week before he started raping me."

 

"Holy fuck." What else could he say to that? A stranger's kindness turning sinister that same day was confidence-shattering enough. The brief thought that maybe his mother was wrong to throw him out, maybe someone else thought he didn't deserve that, was dangerously tantalising. He didn't need her to care about him if someone else was willing to do it. Then it turned out to be a lie. He wasn't worth anyone's time, wasn't really worth giving a shit about.

 

"The fuck did you think was going to happen?"

 

Of course it was a lie. Why would someone want to help him? Why would he expect anything other than what he got? He carried that cemented fundamental truth with him everywhere he went: No one wants you , they just want something from you. The abuse was what he deserved for thinking otherwise. Arakawa was the opposite. Instead of deciding no one could be trusted, he refused to admit his trust was a mistake in the first place. 

 

"I was messed up for a long time. Suspicious of everyone. People would try to be nice to me, and I thought they must be up to something because what other reason could they have? Why would someone want to be nice to me when I happened to know for a fact that I'm absolutely worthless?"

 

He could name a dozen times he had wanted to scream that exact sentiment at Deku.

 

"I know you come on so strong because you're testing people. It feels dangerous to be around anyone who you don't know how they will react. It's easier when you grow up. You get better at reading people and don't have to depend on others so much anymore. When you're a kid, even random strangers can have so much power over you just because they're an adult. Trusting is less scary when you don't have to rely on the people around you to survive."

 

He had dreamed of turning 18 since elementary school. Of having his own money, his own apartment, and never begging Mitsuki for anything ever again. Of the day he didn’t need her signature to participate in school or her presence to see a doctor, when he didn’t have to explain that the one black coffee he bought was for a school project meet up, he wasn’t just spending money off campus because he felt like it. The day he was no longer expected to obey anyone but himself and whichever employer he chose to subject himself to. 

 

The day being chained up by his teachers and hit by his mother would be legally considered assault.

 

“Not making the same mistake twice.” Bitterly, he recalled the moment he realized where he was and how he got there. The instant regret and betrayal that over time turned into hate, for himself and everyone else. If he assumed the worst of everyone, he could never be betrayed again.

 

Arakawa looked sad, but didn’t argue. Instead, he ushered Bakugou into an auditorium seat near the front, implying things were going to start actually happening soon. Shuffling backstage escalated as the lights dimmed in warning. Soft conversation fell quiet as a quartet of speakers took the floor.

 

Even on stage, Silencer looked at ease. 

 

“She’s really got her shit together, huh?” Bakugou mumbled.

 

“Last time she did one of these, she paced around backstage yelling ‘Why the fuck would someone want to hear me talk for 40 minutes?’ until Hamada pulled her aside for a pep talk. No one actually has it together as they pretend to.”

 

“Aren’t you supposed to be up there?” 

 

“Not that brave,” Arakawa confessed, shaking his head. “I can handle talking about it one-on-one, but I’m not a public speaker.”

 

Hamada and two more people Bakugou didn’t recognize accompanied Silencer on stage. He tuned out most of Hamada’s introductions, instead watching for a microexpression of nervousness, wondering if she was as together as she looked at 60, or if it was still an act even then. The new man looked middle aged, while the woman looked younger than even Arakawa. Barely older than himself. It turned out the middle aged guy led a support group for adult men, which wasn’t much help to him, but it did mean enough of his gender admitted to the status for a group to exist. Someday.

 

The- girl? woman? whatever- talked fast, and while he could appreciate the fired up tone, he didn’t understand half the words she was saying. What was ‘intersectionality’? He had no idea. And the fuck did ‘benevolent sexism’ mean? Apparently feminism had waves, and womanism was a different thing? 

 

He was so confused.

 

Something about allyship and heteronormativity went along with expecting more from men to help prevent abuse. He didn’t entirely understand it, but the implication that the existence of rape was his resonsibility definitely aggravated him.

 

“How the fuck is it our fault?” he hissed to Arakawa, “We didn’t fucking do anything, and we got fucked over just as much as she did.”

 

“You’re taking it personally,” he whispered back. “Nana comes on a bit strong with the feminism stuff, but she means well. The expecting more of men thing is usually more about workplace harassment. You know, when upper management is a bunch of creepy old dudes and male coworkers just ignore it or join in. She’s not saying we’re supposed to be the rape police, just step in when you see something fucked up because guys like that only listen to other men.”

 

He remembered throwing Mineta into a wall and felt a bit better.

“Still not my fucking fault men are rapists.”

 

“That’s not- Okay,” he sighed in defeat. Bakugou could hear the unspoken ‘you’re missing the point’ but he didn’t want to hear it. He got the point, but the situation still annoyed him, so he stubbornly pretended not to.

 

The three of them took about 20 minutes altogether to finish speaking, and then the rest of the hour was turned over to Silencer.

 

“I’m just going to jump right into it.” -- Thank god-- “To really understand how assault happens and its effects, I wanted to talk about how we learn what sex is and how it’s supposed to work in the first place. Some people find out from their parents, others from kids at school, and others -- probably most often at this point -- the internet. But even after we know what it is in a literal sense, we’re discouraged from talking about it in any way beyond basic biology. We don’t tell kids what to expect, or how they should treat other people. We tell children about most terrors they might face without a second thought, prepare them for break-ins, muggings, fires, and school shootings. But we don’t even mention rape, when it’s far more likely to actually happen to them. It’s easy for older children and adults to exploit that knowledge gap. We leave children at risk for fear of corrupting them, then can’t protect them from the actual crime. The survivors go back to school with a secret the other kids aren’t even allowed to know can happen.”

 

“What is up with you, man? This whole week you’re acting like you’re on your fucking period.”

 

“Maybe that’s because you’re fucking annoying!”

 

“Does someone need some chocolate and a tampon? Because you clearly must be bleeding out of your vagina right now.”

 

It was risky, but with a shove to the back of the kid’s head mid-opening his locker, he managed to break a nose without racking up another suspencion. They couldn’t prove he didn’t really trip.

 

“There are two main reasons that I’ve come across why adults won’t talk to children about sex and sexual abuse: One is obviously that it’s uncomfortable. As a whole, our culture is very shy about sex. Talking to your kids about it is particularly embarrassing because to explain where babies come from, you have to implicitly tell your kids that you and their other parent did the awkward embarrassing thing. It’s even more uncomfortable to tell kids there are adults out in the world who would do it to them if given the chance. No one wants to explain what a pedophile is, but a few minutes of awkwardness can have a massive impact. It can make a world of difference for a child to see the danger coming and know they’re allowed to say no. And if it does happen, they’ll know that it was wrong and not their fault. They might tell someone if they know what it is they have to tell.”

 

“I heard she blew him in the boy’s locker room!” 

 

The ambient gossip floats past him.

 

“She did what?”

 

“Do you not know what a blowjob is?” the more informed boy scoffs, pleased to flex his knowledge of the grown up world.

 

“Shut up. Just tell me.”

 

“It’s when you put your dick in a girl’s mouth and then she s-”

 

Both chattering boys startle at the involuntary boom as wood splinters embed in his palm, shrapnel all that’s left of his pencil.

 

“Some people don’t avoid it just because it’s awkward though. Some think it’s inappropriate for young age groups to be educated. That they don’t need to know until they’re what we consider old enough to be doing it. We’ve decided children shouldn’t know what pedophilia is when the people affected are, by definition, children.”

 

“You okay?” Arakawa whispered. Bakugou assumed he must look as faint as he felt.

 

“We won’t even tell them what consentual sex is supposed to look like. We’ll let kids watch people get shot on TV all day long, but if you show a nipple, it’s suddenly scandalous. We sensor healthy sexual relationships with the same rigor as sexual assault, as if a sensual scene between a couple in love that shows breasts is more dangerous to a child’s development than a rape scene that keeps the bra on. A woman swimming nude wouldn’t be allowed on daytime television, but no one would think twice about that same woman being chained up in her underwear in some serial killer’s basement. A man standing naked in the shower has to be censored, but a date drugging him and tying him to the bed would be acceptable. This generalization that the human body itself needs to be censored only compounds the feeling that it isn’t just the crime that is obscene, it’s you.”

 

“Why the fuck are you wearing a sweatshirt in the middle of the goddamn summer?”

 

“Is that a fucking crime, hag?”

 

“In media, from which we learn an astounding amount of our perception of the world, sexual abuse is relegated to grim crime dramas full of shock-value violence. You could never even acknowledge it in something meant for children -- it’s determined unspeakable. But sheltering them from its existence doesn’t stop it from happening to them. How are they supposed to process trauma when the only stories they can see themselves in are hopeless? How are you ever supposed to feel normal again when your experience is only allowed to exist in horror stories?”

 

Unspeakable.

 

That was an apt word for it. 

 

He didn’t know if learning before would have saved him, but after… If someone had tried to explain it to him, spelled out that children weren’t responsible, he would have cracked instantly. A tense fault line shifting at the first chance of relief to uproot the heavy secret. Instead, he was allowed to absorb the victim-blaming of toxic masculinity until the truth had to be ripped out of him like an overgrown weed. 

 

Next thing he knew, the talking was over. A few people got up and left while Silencer sat down on the edge of the stage for a seemingly more informal Q&A.

 

“I looked up the definition," a distant voice from the audience floated over the crowd, "but some of it doesn’t seem like it's actually a big deal. Like, if you told someone, they wouldn’t do anything. So how can something high school teachers would shrug at be an issue for the police?"

 

"This country has a long history of refusing to give sexual assault and harrassment the serious attention it deserves. For a long t-"

 

Bakugou couldn't hear much through the growing noise of overlapping voices. He lost sight of Silencer, swinging wide to avoid denser parts of the crowd. He must be getting close though, it wasn't that big an auditorium.

 

"I'm only staying for like half an hour. I'm a busy man these days, ya know?"

 

He knew that voice. Hesitance forgotten, he started pushing through until he could see them.

 

"Well, thank you for gracing us with your presence," Silencer smirked.

 

"Do I detect sarcasm?" he shot back, grinning. "I'll have you know my time is coveted the world over."

 

Hawks. Hawks was standing up near the table of pamphlets, joking with Silencer like he knew her.

 

"What the fuck?!" He hadn't entirely intended for that to be out loud.

 

"Bakugou." he waved nonchalantly. "Not gonna lie, when she brought up inviting you, I thought she was wasting her time."

 

"You…" He stared dumbly.

 

"Me."

 

Why would Hawks be here? Why, other than the obvious explanation that definitely could not be it.

 

"I think I broke him," Hawks stage whispered.

 

"W-why are you here?" he sputtered.

 

"Well, why are you here?"

 

That didn't make sense. Nothing made sense.

 

"But… how?" 

 

"No one is born powerful, Bakugou." Hawks kept smiling, but with something sad behind it. "We're all just kids at the start."

 

Hawks was here. Hawks was like him. The number two- no, number one hero, someone people admired, a man everyone respected, was like him. 

 

He needed to sit down.







Notes:

Excuse me as a hope up on my soap box for like 3 pages and complain about sexual assault in media while writing media about sexual assault.

I got really frustrated by the Game of Thrones style grim dark use (though GoT is far from the worst offender) of sexual assault and starting thinking about where else it shows up. Discovered most of it fits into a few tropes.

For women:
1.) Give harsh character tragic backstory (often brought up for 1 episode)
2.) Innocent young virgin victim means the bad guys are for real totally bad

For men:
1.) Dark comedy
2.) Handsome soft boy in something targeted to women gets sad

Chapter 146: Heroes

Summary:

Bakugou has hope

Notes:

Yo I had a hell of a week. We built an entire room to move a friend in and then I still had classes on top of it, so I'm very tired. But I'm still alive, I promise

The propper way to read this chapter is pull up David Bowie in another tab

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Is he not worried about people bothering him off campus anymore?” Mina leaned intently over the arm of the couch, almost touching Kirishima's knee. She hadn’t sprawled out over his lap since he and Bakugou started dating and he meant to talk to both of them about that at some point, but it got lost in… everything else.

 

“He shouldn’t be,” Kaminari answered, “He’s literally bros with the face of sexual assault advocacy. Or, well, not bros. Sis’s? Sibs?”

 

“The gender neutral for niece and nephew is ‘nibling’.” Mina informed brightly, pleased with her own fun fact.

 

“Actually…” Sero hesitated.

 

“Who the fuck could possibly still be against him?” Kaminari scowled. Kirishima shared the sentiment.

 

“A couple politicians who want to keep taking money from the Itos are trying to maintain that he was innocent.” Sero scrolled through his phone to quickly prepare a full briefing. “So their demographic is still spinning some wild conspiracy theories.”

 

Sero pulled up a particularly harsh comment.

 

They’re holding him up like some kind of martyr. We have to listen to all this bullshit and pretend the whole movement isn’t based on a lie, or else we hate women.

 

“It’s not as bad as it was. It’s really only people on the fringes who still don’t believe him.”

 

Kirishima failed to resist the impulse to check for himself.

 

It’s all propaganda. Just look at the stock market, the Itos and their associates have lost millions.

 

You guys are crazy if you think the criminal conviction of one of the richest people in Musutafu is all a conspiracy.

 

“I hope no one would bother him at something like this though,” Mina replied, reminding him what prompted this conversation. He was proud of Bakugou for going, however nervous leaving campus with someone they barely knew made him. Silencer was a hero. If Aizawa trusted her with Bakugou, he should too. 

 

It still made him a bit nervous.

 

"I think this will be good for him," Kirishima announced hopefully. "Even with me, he still sometimes feels ashamed of what happened. The only person he really seems to be able to get over that with is Momo."

 

“Does he, like... talk about it with you?” Mina asked cautiously, “Not in detail, obviously, I just mean, like, at all?”

 

Actually, Bakugou had told him an astounding amount. Only a few months ago, Bakugou blew up screaming and kicked Kirishima out of his room just for asking, the mere suggestion he had been molested an unforgivable offense. He destroyed everything in reach and drank himself numb to drown out the question. 

 

Now he had equally vivid memories of Katsuki curled up against his shoulder, hands interlocked, squeezing through the tremors as he unwrapped the wound on his soul. He had calmed down noticeably in pretty much every aspect of his life, but never more pronounced than when it was just the two of them. 

 

Tears soak through his shirt, low whisper cracking as Katsuki mumbles into his chest. 

 

“It wasn’t my fault”

 

"He's told me a lot, actually. I'm really proud of him."

 

"How do you deal with that?" The question surprisingly came from Kaminari. 

 

"Well, I don't always say the right thing. I mostly just listen, but-"

 

"I mean emotionally," Kaminari amended. "Like, how do you handle being his other therapist with shit that heavy?"

 

The honest answer was he couldn’t and had to start going to therapy himself because of it.

 

"It's hard, but that's part of being in a relationship.” He didn’t want his friends to get the wrong idea, all the ways Bakugou depended on him were things he signed up for. “When it's too much, that's when we go to his actual therapist."

 

"Speaking of you being the Bakugou mental health expert," Sero cut in, "what do we do if he gets all freaked out and spacy when you're not around?"

 

Now that Bakugou had stabilized a good deal, during their mandated separation, he worried more about that than anything. What if something set him off and no one around knew how to take care of him? Or worse, wouldn't even try and leave him to panic in isolation.

 

"I think for the most part, you handle it like a regular panic attack," he contemplated out loud. "Move slow, try to get him to focus on something in the present. Just get him out of his head, really. Ask him what he wants before you do anything, especially if you touch him. When he's confused though… I think just keep talking to him until he responds. When he's with it, he'll get annoyed about babying him, but when he gets lost like that and starts to sound… sort of younger, almost, then be gentle. Sometimes when he slips into that headspace, he honestly thinks you're going to hurt him."

 

"Does… does that happen a lot?" Mina ventured. 

 

"A few times. The first was that day in training. And you guys were here for the tea thing. Sometimes after therapy with his mom, he comes back like that." The vulnerability born of sexual intimacy was between them, but other times he might not be there. "Oh, I forgot to mention! Sometimes he can still text even when he can't talk, so make sure he has his phone."

 

"How does that work?" Kaminari cocked his head quizzically.

 

"Not sure, honestly. I guess it's like how trauma makes people go mute, except it's not all the time? Just when he's in a really bad headspace. I think he gets sort of trapped in there."

 

"Do you think you guys will pair up for field work?" Sero asked the question Kirishima had been avoiding for months. He knew he couldn’t be with Katsuki all the time, and he knew from the start their jobs would be dangerous. That didn't stop him from worrying.

 

“I haven’t brought it up with him yet.”

 

“But you hope so?”

 

When they first met, Kirishima never would have thought of Bakugou as someone he would need to protect. Most of the time, Bakugou protected that frightened and uncertain piece of himself just fine on his own, stored away behind a rough exterior that dared anyone to try to push him around. Now Kirishima knew one bad trigger could undo all of it. One familiar smell or texture could strip away the superficial type A personality, leaving the traumatized child underneath defenseless. He couldn’t stand the idea of that version of Bakugou, the one who apologized for being kidnapped and begged Momo not to be mad at him, being left at the mercy of whatever villains awaited them. 

 

“It doesn’t have to be me. I just don’t want him out there alone.”

 

“Of course he won’t be alone.” Mina nudged his shoulder with the remark. “Why do you think we’re having this conversation? He has a whole squad looking out for him.”






**********





Bakugou couldn't have resisted if he wanted to, too stunned to do anything but follow as Hawks guided him away from the crowd with a hand on his shoulder. When he finally found his voice, none of the things he really wanted to ask came out.

 

"How are you not swarmed with fans right now?"

 

"They're a little more hesitant to get in my face here.” Hawks gestured to the venue. “It's nice."

 

That made sense. People attending an assault seminar should know better than to crowd him for artographs. That wasn't really what he wanted to know.

 

"Do people know about you?"

 

"I never made a huge public deal about it. They speculate about whether I'm here for myself or just an ally, but no one asks directly. A lot easier to be on the downlow without a court battle."

 

"What happened?" He kept getting away with this question, why stop now?

 

"My childhood was… unconventional. And classified."

 

"Oh."

 

Classified? God, Bakugou wished his childhood abuse was 'classified.' He opened his mouth to quiz him further when Hawks held out a hand. Anyone else, he would have told to explain or fuck off. But this was Hawks, the man who occupied the rank he so desperately wanted. The second he accepted, he was yanked upward, pulled along for the ride as Hawks bolted into the air. He managed to stay on his feet only due to countless hours of practice as Hawks dropped him onto the roof. 

 

"I'm a cynical bastard," Hawks continued on like nothing happened, "but I do mean it when I say this shit isn't going to stop you from doing your job."

 

Apparently not, if Hawks could be literally the best in the world with a history like his.

 

"People who do know about you… they don't make fun of you about it? They still think you're good enough to be a top ranked hero?"

 

"I am number 1, aren't I?" Hawks reminded, like Bakugou could possibly have forgotten, draped in a familiar cloak of arrogance. "I got lucky in that I already got to prove myself before anyone found out. But since I'm here at the top, people should know better than to think you can't be."

 

"Are you, like… going public about it?"

 

"Not intentionally." His relaxed demeanor tensed, barely perceivably. Hands still hung in his pockets, head leaned back like he had somewhere better to be, but that one small hint of emotion remained. "Been dodging interviews for a while now, but I can't avoid it forever. I know I'm going to get asked about all this. Especially now that Endeavor is benched. I'm not going to offer it up, but I won't lie about it either."

 

Hawks was going to tell. No one could say jack shit about Bakugou being unfit because Hawks.

 

"You alright, kid?" Hawks leaned his head and shoulders inquisitively. "You look like you're going to pass out."

 

"Maybe." He was a little dizzy and his mouth tasted like cotton, but for once, it wasn't a bad thing.

 

"Well, sit down then. I'm not catching you."

 

"Some hero," he accused before obeying, sinking down the outlet door behind them. Hawks followed.

 

"If someone your age has to deal with this shit, it's about time I owned up to mine." He let some genuine seriousness leak through. "Instead of letting everyone think I was born and raised a perfect prodigy."

 

As far as he was aware, Hawks was a perfect prodigy. Had a bit of an attitude problem, sure, but nothing compared to Bakugou himself. This gritty history he suggested had escaped even Deku. Now that he really thought about it, he didn’t know much of anything about Hawks. Not where he went to school, who his family was, what he did during his internship. If he even had one. Hawks just appeared one day a fully formed hero and climbed the ranks swiftly after that. He never thought to question it because of course a 19-year-old didn’t have much work history. Everyone else must have assumed the same. Whatever the secret story of Hawks’s youth may be, the part that mattered was he made it. 

 

"Does it ever, like… fuck up your work?" he asked hesitantly, afraid of the answer.

 

"Not too much anymore. It was harder when I was younger and first learning how to handle the job. It's easy to fall back on old stress responses when you're, ya know, stressed and don't feel like you have control over the situation. Especially in unfamiliar circumstances where you're not sure what's going to happen. But that's what internships are for. I know you're the type to push to be on your own as soon as possible, but don't. Keep someone who knows you close until you've settled in because having some kind of episode out there can get you killed, along with whoever you're trying to save."

 

Interning with Jeanist was terrible, but his work-study with the same man had been exactly the real world action he wanted. He hadn't changed that much between the two, so it had to be more than just therapy. A mentor who understood him made all the difference.

 

"I don't want to be the weak fucking link out there," he fretted. 

 

"A bad day doesn't make you the weak link. Everyone shows up to a situation they aren't equipped for at some point. You would know better than most, that Sludge thing was a mess. My quirk is one of the most versatile out there, so that more than makes up for every once in a while skipping out on a case that's a bad matchup for my brain."

 

"I've never seen you bail," Bakugou rebuffed skeptically.

 

"It doesn't happen often anymore, but mostly I've gotten lucky having someone around to cover for me."

 

"I was out with Jeanist," Bakugou spoke softly to his knees, "And these twins used their quirks together to trap people in this endless nightmare shit. Jeanist was gonna bench me because trauma. Would you have stayed?"

 

"Absolutely the fuck not," Hawks answered without a hint of hesitation. "Yeah, heroes are supposed to be brave and self-sacrificing and all that shit, but god no. If someone else is around to handle it, I'm not touching that."

 

Bakugou laughed, relief washing over him. 

 

"I'm telling Aizawa I learned it from you."

 

"Traitor," Hawks jabbed, then softened. "Look, kid, those days when something hits you just wrong and makes you feel helpless again are always going to suck. But they get less frequent, and you get better at handling them. You're gonna be okay."

 

Bakugou believed him.










Notes:

This feels a little anticlimactic to come back from hiatus on, but oh well 😂

Most fun to write: 111
Hardest to write: 98
Most exciting to post: 128/129
Most cried over (according to comments): 28
Most "I stopped breathing" comments: 12
Most "awww"s: 105

Chapter 147: Some Real Gay Shit

Summary:

Bakugou returns to the dorms with a confidence boost

Notes:

"Please leave that as the chapter title"
Ask and you shall receive, Nat.

It is indeed some real gay shit. It's really long and it's all feelings.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"I saw… I saw Hawks there.”

 

The entire squad went quiet, then exploded.

 

"No way"

 

"You're fucking with us"

 

"What did he tell you?"

 

"Did you get his number?"

 

"What's he like?"

 

"Are you gonna intern with him?!"

 

"SssshhhHHHHHh," Bakugou hissed aggressively until they all shut up. "You're all so loud, good lord."

 

"I hope everyone who gave you shit about the trial feels like a fucking moron now," Kaminari chirped gleefully. "I doubt people will fuck with you when you're buddied up with the literal best."

 

"Assholes have gotten awful quiet on my forums," Sero supplied. "A few threads I was arguing on suddenly got deleted."

 

"Good. Hope they were embarrassed." Mina scowled, turning to Bakugou. "They should be sending you flowers and apology gift baskets, but it's a start."

 

He wanted to respond, let them know he appreciated their protectiveness. Wished he could offer his own input to keep it going. But no, his voice froze and the language centers of his mind shut down, leaving his attempt at connection trapped inside. They would probably think he was uncomfortable and move on, meanwhile a tangled part of him still craved the conversation. He wanted to hear their vindicating rants about how everything that had happened to him was wrong, but instead he always ended up just sitting there, silent and awkward.

 

"Sorry to remind you of all that," Mina apologized predictably.

 

"No, it's okay," he struggled. "It's not like I can forget anyway.”

 

It came out sounding sadder than he intended, judging by the look on Mina's face. 

 

"Did you meet anyone else cool?" she recovered.

 

"A guy who worked there or whatever was alright." Arakawa, at the very least, made him feel a bit more normal. "His story was real fucked up though."

 

"Worse than yours?" Kaminari had never been known for tact.

 

"It was a teacher." Bakugou couldn't explain his sudden desire to share. "Started being real friendly right after his dad left. Waited until he let his guard down."

 

"A teacher at our middle school got fired for something like that." Mina glanced at Kirishima. "I got lucky, I would have been in his class the next year."

 

"Oh shit, I didn't even think about that," Kirishima balked.

 

"Glad you weren't." Bakugou couldn't stop himself from imagining it. She was so trusting, the definition of an open book and looking for the best in people. She faced villains head-on no problem, but betrayal she would never see coming.

 

"Yeah," she sighed. "Might’ve made me better at not saying the wrong thing to you all the time though."

 

"Not worth it," he told her vehemently. She and Kirishima were both so other-people-oriented that it bordered on its own form of dysfunctional. "You might understand more, but you would probably have your own shit mental health to deal with."

 

"You're probably right," she agreed distantly. "Sometimes I just feel so… so spoiled around the rest of you. Not just you and Todoroki, but like, Kaminari and Kirishima too. You've all been through so much and I just complain about my mom being old-fashioned."

 

She felt guilty. She felt guilty for not being abused when so many of her friends had been. Like the absence of childhood violence was an exceptional privilege she didn't deserve.

 

"Shut up, Raccoon Eyes, you're not spoiled for getting basic human decency." Don’t stop believing in people because of me.

 

"Sorry, I shouldn't be-" she faltered under his glare of disapproval at the apology, then softened into a smile. "Thanks, Bakugou."

 

He was usually so focused on Kirishima, he forgot about the toll his issues must take on the rest of them.

 

"Enough about me," Mina said, guiding the conversation back on track. "Did you learn anything interesting? Or helpful?"

 

"She said some stuff about education. Like how young people have no idea what to do when shit like that happens because no one ever talks about it. I mean, how are you supposed to tell someone when you don't even know what the fuck happened to you?"

 

“Did your parents... “ Mina started the question, then rephrased: “Well, my mom went over stranger danger stuff, so when I asked her what was so scary about it she told me. I’m guessing you didn’t get that talk.”

 

“No,” he confirmed heavily. “I had a vague idea what sex was and that the older kids would get in trouble if their parents found out they did it. I sure as hell didn’t know how it worked with two guys. Or what it meant if... I didn’t know it was supposed to be a good thing when you consent to it. Or what consent even was. That if you said no, that made it something else entirely.”

 

No, I didn’t know what rape was.

 

He just knew that whatever happened wasn’t supposed to, and if he told, someone would be in trouble. Even in past tense, describing his vulnerability felt fragile, as if spelling out how much his child self didn’t know could still somehow put him in danger. Maybe it did. Emotional danger, because if someone decided to tease him about it right now, he would probably cry.

 

I didn’t know it was supposed to be special.

 

“I’m so sorry, Bakugou.” Mina teared up in his place. Her forlorn sadness sharpened with a sudden jolt of tension through her spine. “Oh my god, did you think you would be in trouble if someone found out?”

 

I didn’t know they were supposed to love me.

 

“Yeah,” he confirmed bitterly. “The hag made sure of that.”

 

“Do I even want to ask?” She dabbed at her eyes without removing her horrified gaze from him. Unlike some of their classmates, she had no eye makeup to smear on the average day. 

 

“Probably not.”

 

“I’ve tried every color eyeliner under the sun and it always either doesn’t show up or clashes with my skin.”

 

He should tell her sometime how pretty he thought she was. She would believe it from him -- he never gave undeserved compliments. Now wasn’t the right time, though.

 

“Okay, but now I want to know,” Kaminari interrupted, then backtracked. “Unless, you know, you don’t want to talk about it.”

 

The memory didn’t sting the same way now as it did the first time he blurted the words out to Kirishima. Not now that he knew they weren’t true.

 

“She said if something happened to me while I was kicked out, it was my fault. Because I didn’t come back when she called me.”

 

Bakugou startled at the sound of glass shattering behind him. He spun around to see Deku standing wide-eyed with a collection of shards littering the floor by his feet, as well as a few embedded in his palm.

 

“She said what?!”

 

“You’re bleeding, nerd," he deflected.

 

“I’m going to end her," Deku raged.

 

“Probably don’t.”

 

“In the ten years of absolute bullshit I heard her yell at you, I thought I heard it all, but no. No, she actually managed to outdo telling you to go kill yourself!”

 

“Okay, she didn’t say it like that,” he defended before he could stop himself. He didn’t fully understand how he could be so angry with her, yet still try to stop other people from feeling the same.

 

“You have to at least let me yell at her," Deku demanded. And that… he would actually like to see. 

 

“Deku, you’re literally making a puddle , unclench your damn hand," he replied instead.

 

While his own blood loss did little to deter him-

 

“Oh. Sorry.”

 

-Deku apologized for the mess as he glanced at the growing splash of red.

 

Instead of deciding if the conversation had become too much for him or not, Bakugou darted to the kitchen and returned with a roll of paper towels.

 

"You're going to seriously hurt yourself one of these days, using your quirk by accident like that," Bakugou scolded as he knelt down to start containing the biohazard. "Pay attention."

 

"I know, I just… I can't believe her." Deku held a towel under his hand on his way to the sink. "No matter how mad she is, how- how could she say something like that?"

 

"The same way I say mean shit to you," he supposed.

 

"It's not the same." Deku didn't bother to elaborate. They had been over this before. Instead he sighed, holding his bleeding hand under the running water. "You always had this overblown idea of what you could control, but that -- and she straight up said you should blame yourself -- I can't imagine. How could she… God, Kacchan. That must have really hurt."

 

The inarticulate false starts only managed to hit him harder, knowing Deku was so undone by this detail he never would have thought to mention. It went beyond Deku's usual abundant empathy, more akin to how he sounded talking about Overhaul and his treatment of Eri. This was the anger he usually reserved for villains. The same severity he used to address heinous crimes against the innocent, he applied to Mitsuki's one-sentence slight.

 

Bakugou hadn't figured out how to handle feeling seen yet.

 

"If you do decide to have a go at my mom… you gotta record it or something because I have to see that." 

 

"I'm taking that as permission," Deku asserted.

 

"I got a dust pan." Sero appeared to aid with the glass. "And please, do share if you take on Mama Bakugou."

 

"You bastards make it sound like a gladiator match." Could 'bastards' be a term of endearment?

 

"Not yet, but I absolutely will fight your mom the second you allow it," Deku informed him fervently as Bakugou moved beside him to dispose of bloody paper towels.

 

"Sharps coming through," Sero reached around him to the trash can, trapping him against Deku. It wasn't that big a deal, he would live. He didn't need to make a scene.

 

"If something sets you off like that again, just tell me!"

 

"Can you back up?"

 

"Shit!" Sero jumped back. "Sorry, Bakugou. I wasn't paying attention."

 

"S'okay," he mumbled, thoroughly embarrassed. Sero opened his mouth to say more, but Bakugou was in luck. His relatively socially aware classmate understood his pleading look. 

 

Please don't make it a big deal.

 

"I'll get out of your way," Sero stepped back without any further fanfare.

 

Class B had taken to over apologizing since the trial. The slightest brush and they were instantly so serious and loud about it. He couldn't tell if they were afraid someone would yell at them if their actions were misinterpreted as intentional, or if they just wanted everyone to hear how nice and respectful they were around the victim. Either way, the exuberant volume certainly wasn't for his benefit. The reaction made him feel like a prop in some social game no one had bothered to tell him the rules of. Extra good person points for being nice to the mentally ill. Once Hawks started talking, it would only get worse. He dreaded stray acquaintances inserting themselves in his daily life once standing with victims became the cool thing for young heroes to do.

 

Annoying, but a much better problem to have than constant terror.

 

Me:

I think I'm done being around people

 

Sunshine Boy:

Want me to come?

 

It surprised no one when Bakugou slipped away, Kirishima following, to a floor currently empty except for them. Kirishima had just settled in and gotten comfortable when Bakugou worked up the courage to talk.

 

“Hey, Ei,” he called cautiously, bed groaning as he shifted. 

 

“Yeah?” Kirishima kept his face buried in homework over at his desk.

 

"You want to go further?" 

 

Bakugou had tried to push through before. Shoving recklessly against the cage that kept them apart, but last time, they had hit a wall he knew better than to crash through.

 

"It's okay. We'll try again when you're ready."

 

But when was 'ready'? Would he just wake up one day, coping mechanisms in place? Or would they keep stumbling through in tiny increments?

 

"I wanted to try bottoming again, but… I need to talk to you first."

 

"Sure thing," Kirishima quickly gave Bakugou his full attention. If he was going to ask Kirishima to do the emotional labor their sex life entailed, he needed to tell him what they were getting into. And why.

 

"On the roof, before you got there," he focused on a physics textbook on the desk, light splayed out in colors reflected through a prism, like the cover of Dark Side of the Moon, "when Ito was… touching me, he- uh, he said some pretty fucked up shit."

 

"Like what?" Kirishima prompted softly, more a reminder that he was there and listening than a question.

 

"He asked me if he was still the only one…" he already said this to Aizawa once, why was he still fumbling? "who- fuck, this is hard."

 

"The only one… He harassed you about him being the only person you've had sex with that way?" Kirishima inferred. 

 

"Yeah," he breathed. "He said it like- like that made him special. That it was an achievement and he meant something to me. I know he's gone, but… I hate feeling like I'm his. "

 

"I'm sorry," Kirishima squeezed his hand.

 

"I thought you should know that is part of why I want to do this," he forged ahead, and he was doing pretty damn good about it for the moment. "But I don't think it's bad. When sex comes up while people are just talking, it doesn't bother me so much if it's something we've done because I can think about you instead. When people talk about things I've only done with him, it fucks me up because what else can I think about? That's my only reference and it sucks ."

 

"That makes sense," Kirishima considered with a thoughtful nod. "I really want it to be a good experience though, not just less bad."

 

"It doesn't have to be perfect to be good." If he was being honest with himself he was going to have flashbacks, that was inevitable, but that didn't mean they had to take over. "I know you, you won't keep going if it's bad. If we have to stop, we stop."

 

The thin line between excitement and anxiety had widened over time. Hands in his hair, lips against his skin, slowly transitioned from an adrenaline rush to something soothing. Most of the time, anyway. Now every nerve sang with anticipation like it was their first time together. Sure, he said it was fine if they had to stop, but that didn't mean he wanted to. No matter how much he told himself to relax, he couldn’t stop the full-bodied tension that kept Kirishima at the one finger mark for a solid ten minutes. He backed off again, trying to coax Bakugou into relaxing with a slow blowjob. 

 

It worked.

 

Soon he was moving on to-

 

What began as strange and uncomfortable starts to hurt, the violation quickly doubling.

 

"You should be fine now."

 

"Yellow," he caved.

 

"What's wrong?" Kirishima retreated.

 

"I'm okay," he kept his eyes on the ceiling, trying to breathe through the sensory memory, "Just need a minute."

 

"Can you tell me what's going on?" Kirishima asked cautiously.

 

Bakugou shook his head. "Not right now." Trying to talk about it would only ensure he didn't make it through this. "Ask me later."

 

Kirishima accepted with a nod before planting a stray kiss on his stomach, hands patiently resting on his thighs. He felt a bit ridiculous, tapping out when they barely started, but he had finally learned his lesson with ignoring his own limits.

 

"Okay, I'm good." He actually managed to sound somewhat confident. They had done this part before, there was no reason to be so nervous about it. He had thoroughly enjoyed this same gentle progression. 

 

All too soon, he was as prepared as he would ever be. 

 

"Should I get a condom?"

 

"I'm not a fucking girl," Bakugou snapped, more aggressively than he meant to. "You're not gonna get me fucking pregnant."

 

"Obviously," Kirishima rolled his eyes in slight exasperation. 

 

"So we don't need one."

 

Unless you think I have something.

 

He bit back the retort. Practicing the basics of safe sex didn't mean Kirishima thought he was contaminated. He hoped.

 

“We’ll take this slow, okay?” Kirishima coached. “If anything is uncomfortable, let me know.”

 

The generous portion of lube still felt strikingly cold when it touched him. Only the lightest push, and yet-

 

Ito tries again and this time, to his horror, succeeds. His flesh gives in, just like his mind, until a pain deep inside him joins the more shallow sting. 

 

"Stay there a minute," he grits out. It doesn’t hurt, but it’s still jarring, god there are a lot of nerves there. Kirishima freezes obediently. It's barely in, but it still has him on the edge of tears at the raw intensity. "Okay. Okay, go ahead."

 

He waits for the slow slide to burn, but it doesn't. It actually feels… really good. Enough to draw out a semi-moaned curse.

 

"Is that a good 'oh fuck' or a bad 'oh fuck' ?" Kirishima questions. 

 

"Good," he sort of gasps, and his lack of composure is getting a bit embarrassing. "Are you, uh… in? Or is there more?"

 

Kirishima's face goes through several quick emotions from surprised, to worried, to blushing.

 

"About half way."

 

Oh. He may not be a virgin, but he sure as hell felt like one right now.

 

"It doesn't need to go all the way in," Kirishima continued quickly. "I think it hurts if you go too deep, so just tell me when to stop."

 

Ito presses a hand over his abdomen, the painful pressure spiking.

 

"Holy shit, I can feel my cock through your stomach!"

 

"Can confirm," he mutters thoughtlessly, suppressing a cringe. Regret quickly followed at the twinge tugging the corners of Kirishima's lips down into a subtle, but distinctly horrified frown. 

 

Jesus , he was damaged. 

 

And yet Kirishima was still here, only briefly letting it show that he heard. He's quickly distracted by, oh shit, that's a feeling as the steady advance continues. He's so caught up in how he feels, he forgets this is the first time Kirishima has stuck his dick in someone until the boy above him gives a whine-like hum.

 

"Good?" Bakugou laughed, more than a little satisfied to know he caused it.

 

"Very," Kirishima smiled down at him and started to pull back, still slow and steady. Excitement sacrificed to safety. The rhythm continued at that pace until the tension faded.

 

"Okay, you can start fucking me for real now," he insisted.

 

"So impatient," Kirishima huffed, entirely for show, his grin saying he was ecstatic for this to be going so well. 

 

This is what it's supposed to feel like.

 

"Still good?" Kirishima checked in with the new pace.

 

"Yeah," he answered airily. And it was, for a while.

 

It felt good. It really did. But as the bed shook with growing force, in sync with the hips rocking into him, the rhythm started to get to him.

 

"What a weepy bitch."

 

He can't tell if Ito wants him to cry or not. One minute he's yelling at him to stop, then next he's saying how hot it is.

 

"Fuck, I'm gonna jerk to this for years."

 

Ito licks at the salty moisture on his cheek and it answers nothing.

 

His voice isn't working, so he places a hand on Kirishima's chest. The motion stops.

 

"You okay?"

 

He swallowed down the urge to cry, signaling with a pointed finger to wait.

 

"Think I need a break," he confessed.

 

"Okay," Kirishima pulled out and climbed up beside him, wrapping arms around his shoulders, paired with a kiss at his temple. Bakugou hadn't expected to get through this all in one attempt. It just happened more suddenly than he anticipated. He had taken the fact that it felt good as assurance he was okay, but the absence of pain didn't stop the familiarity of being under someone as they moved against and in him.

 

"How bad did it get?" Kirishima asked softly.

 

"It was… confusing." Certainly not one of his worst flashbacks, almost more of an intrusive thought than sensory time travel. "It felt good, but then…  it was the motion. I don't know why it was okay at first and then wasn't, but the way bodies and furniture move is really distinct and I got sort of sucked into it."

 

"I see. I'm… not really sure what we can do about that."

 

"Probably just gonna take time. But hey, that counted." Bakugou would take his victory where he could get it. "I’ve officially had sex with you, both ways. Ito doesn't have anything left to feel special about in hell."

 

"I'm glad," Kirishima congratulated him softly, indulgent.

 

Ito could never touch him again; he was a memory that would only become more distant. It would get easier. Hawks and Aizawa had promised.

 

"We can try again," he offered nervously, torn about what he himself wanted. Kirishima hesitated, lost in thought for a moment.

 

"Maybe we should try a different position?" he proposed.

 

"No," Bakugou blurted, then amended more calmly, "I can't do the… you behind me thing."

 

He knew it was called 'doggy style,' but acknowledging the term just made him feel grosser.

 

"Oh. That's okay, I wasn't-"

 

"Need to see your face," he kept going anxiously. It was nice that Ito couldn't kiss him like that, but hell on his twisted shoulder. And being pushed face down and ass up… It made him feel like a used object, more than anything else had.

 

"I actually meant you could get on top. So you would still be able to see me,” he explained quickly. “Like, ride me. So you have more control."

 

He didn't know you could do that. For being undoubtedly the first in 1-A to lose his V card, he remained truly oblivious in most things.

 

"How do I… do that?" he asked, cheeks flushing with embarrassment. 

 

"Uh, well, you sort of… straddle? I think the top person puts their knees, like, next to my hips-ish," Kirishima attempted to explain.

 

Bakugou had no idea what he was doing, but goddammit, he would try. He swung a leg over, ending up hovering over Kirishima on all fours. A slow kiss gave him the illusion of knowing what he was doing before he leaned back. As he tried to figure out how to line himself up, his squeamishness over simply having desires and acting on them returned in force. This wasn’t just a therapeutic exercise, fucking himself on his boyfriend’s lap was… intimidating. Maybe he could just focus on getting Kirishima off to feel less… slutty? Maybe that wasn’t the right word. He just wasn’t that confident about doing something so… 

 

Feminine.

 

Ah, that's where the hangup lurked. 'Cowgirl' was just a name, some made up slang that didn't matter, but it still sounded demeaning.

 

Stop overthinking it.

 

Who gave a fuck what it was called? It was a good idea.

 

As the active participant, he didn’t have the option to distract himself from the moment. He had to pay attention as he slowly sank down, and wondered if he could honestly manage to stress himself out to the point where performance anxiety overshadowed the flashbacks. 

 

“You don’t have to do this,” Kirishima said, offering him an out.

 

Just do it.

 

It only hurt for a second.

 

"It wouldn't hurt if you would just fucking relax-"

 

Then it went away, only briefly punishing him for moving too fast. After a few repetitions he started to get comfortable, confidence growing as Kirishima twitched under him. 

 

Yes!

 

Kirishima looked like that because of him. Made that noise because of him. Bakugou clung to the positive reinforcement that shielded him from feeling unwanted. Unloveable. 

 

" God, Katsuki-" Kirishima cut off with a gasp.

 

Yes-

 

Tell me how to do this right-

 

His legs hurt and he didn't care, not if the burning muscle got him that face.

 

Just let me be good enough-

 

Though blatantly obvious when Kirishima was about to cum, the feeling startled him, the wet, warm sensation forgotten until too late.

 

"I'm gonna cum in you, and you're just gonna take it, fucking-"

 

“Katsuki?” Kirishima asked, alerting him to his own unusual silence, “You okay?”

 

What could he say? That he momentarily forgot how biology worked? 

 

“If I move…” he trailed off distantly. It will come out. I'll have to see it.

 

“Let’s clean up, okay?” Kirishima propped himself on his elbows, concern growing. 

 

“Towel.”

 

“We’re already on a towel,” Kirishima reminded him, hands coming to his shoulders to guide him off. He flinched at the rush of fluids, but otherwise remained still and pliant.

 

It’s not over, there’s still something inside him. He doesn’t know what it is, but he knows how it got there and he wants it gone. His frantic glances around reveal nothing clean in this apartment, much less anything that could make him clean again.

 

“What’s wrong?” Kirishima asked directly once they were situated a bit more comfortably. 

 

He’s hoping the water will take care of whatever the stickiness is without his involvement. He wants to be sure all traces of the night were gone, but to do that he would have to touch and… maybe he would be better off just pretending to be clean.

 

“N-need to wash up,” he stammered. “Last time… really bad.”

 

“How about we just get straight in the shower?” Kirishima suggested. 

 

The shifting sent more liquid pouring out of him and he froze, biting down on his lip at the bizarre sensation. 

 

“Don’t worry about making a mess right now, it doesn't matter,” Kirishima insisted. Bakugou clung to the towel, wrapping it around his waist anyway, and followed him to the bathroom in a daze. Kirishima started the water, dipping his hand under to check the temperature until determining it satisfactory. 

 

“Okay, let me know how that feels.”

 

Bakugou stepped in obediently, Kirishima following. Rather than start with the obvious issue, hands massaged into his hair, evergreen-scented suds running down over his chest, steaming water washing away the defiled feeling. Over his shoulders, arms, and back, then down his pecs to his stomach, where Kirishima finally stopped.

 

"Is it okay if I keep going, or do you want to do it?" he asked softly. Bakugou shook his head vigorously, and Kirishima moved to hand him the washcloth.

 

"I don't want to do it," he clarified in a strained whisper. He didn’t want to look. He didn’t want to acknowledge it. Hopefully, in the shower Kirishima wouldn’t notice the few tears Bakugou dripped onto his shoulder. Slow movement over his hips meant Kirishima had resumed and he refused to even glance down. He managed to last through the worst of it, Kirishima moving down his thighs, before he broke into a sob.

 

"I'm sorry," he choked out messily.

 

"It's okay." Kirishima straightened and pulled Bakugou against his chest, one hand rubbing between his shoulder blades under the warm water. "You're okay."

 

“I’m sorry,” he repeated when his voice cooperated. “I didn’t think that part would be a big deal. I swear, I didn't know it was going to bother me.”

 

“I’m not mad,” Kirishima promised. “Just worried.”

 

“It was fun up until the end.” He hoped that came out somewhat encouraging.

 

"Yeah, it was," Kirishima agreed.

 

"You even offered to wear a condom," he lamented. "I'm such a fucking idiot."

 

"You didn't know. You can't avoid triggers until you know what they are. We'll figure it out."

 

Time blurred a bit until he was dry, wrapped in loose sweats and a blanket. 

 

"I know you like that one, but you might want to try this. See if it works for you."

 

The grey blanket didn't look particularly special, but it moved sort of odd. Kirishima draped it over his lap.

 

It's weighted.

 

Immediately, he pulled the heavy fabric over himself.

 

"You like it?" Kirishima smiled.

 

He probably couldn't sleep with it, since he so often woke up freaking out about being held down, but the weight on his chest was like when Aizawa's cat decided to nap on him.

 

"You're not getting this back."

 

"I don't mind."

 

Strong arms scooped him up along with the extra weight, leaning him across Kirishima's lap.

 

"Head-pets," he half demanded, half pleaded. As if his boyfriend would deny him anything right now.

 

"You know, I never had a thing for cat-boys before."

 

"Shut up," Bakugou giggled, a little hysterically, burying his face. Then more somberly, "Sorry I scared you."

 

Kirishima went quiet for a moment.

 

“I’m going to be honest… I don’t know when I’m going to be ready to try that again. I’m not upset with you or anything, it’s just… hard to see you like that. And know that I caused it.”

 

"You didn't, though."

 

"You know what I mean."

 

"Well, a fucking condom should help," Bakugou grumbled, still kicking himself for the oversight. 

 

"That's true," Kirishima considered. "It actually went pretty well for the most part. I didn't think about it because I didn't expect anyone to be finishing in the first place."

 

"It sucks, how much I like being under you. I just can't get my shitty brain to fucking stay here."

 

"You did really well with telling me when you needed to stop." Kirishima sounded genuinely proud, and Bakugou was glad the blanket hid his blush. "You just got caught off guard at the end there."

 

He didn't know when he would be ready to try again, either. Maybe next month. Maybe tomorrow. When didn't really matter. They had time.












Notes:

Sometimes I search myself just to see what's going on in the greater internet world and discovered I'M ON TV TROPES

I fucking love TVtropes, this is all I've ever wanted

https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/MyHeroAcademia

It's not its own page or anything, but still, I've spent so many hours on that site

Edit: Y'all know I'm not a Bkdk shipper, but someone added the lyrics to "Love Like You" to some of the BkDk drama and I've been thinking about it for HOURS

Chapter 148: Mixed Messages

Summary:

Never meet your heroes. Hawks deals with new circumstances, while Bakugou deals with the way things have always been.

Notes:

Drunk posting!!!!

I should proof read this, but I crave the comments dopamiiiine

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Though some perceived him as careless, Hawks did think before he acted. Fastidiously, in fact. He calculated every interaction, maintaining a careful balancing act between public figure, commission pawn, villain spy, heroic friend and, on rare occasions, himself. At this point, he had so many personas carefully compartmentalized, adding another face didn't sound too difficult. 

 

He quickly discovered this was not just another mask.

 

Hawks could have escaped the lone reporter and her one camera man, but decided this to be a less intimidating environment than waiting for the swarm to close in. With only a few blocks left to his destination, he found himself almost welcoming the opportunity to stall.

 

"Do you believe the allegations against Endeavor are true?" she asked excitedly, recovering from her shock that Hawks actually stopped to answer. 

 

"I don't think that's my place to determine. I haven't even spoken to him yet."

 

"There's rumor that abuse is a personal issue for you."

 

There it is. 

 

He knew it was coming, had claimed to be ready for it. He opened his mouth to answer and, for the first time since he was a child, his voice failed him. He cleared his throat and tried again, sound coming out this time.

 

"Is that so?"

 

"You were seen at an advocacy panel for sexual assault victims." She still didn’t quite ask, but she certainly didn’t sugar coat it.

 

"I was."

 

"You were seen with Bakugou Katsuki. Were you there to support him?"

 

"Not just for him." 

 

He had been acting for so long, he sometimes forgot which parts were real. Confidentials buried beneath fake-secrets, lies scripted for him pasted over his own until the layers wrapped so tightly around him he wondered if what remained of the real Hawks would suffocate. Adding a new bit came to him easily, but this wasn't a piece for a roll. If he gave away this part of the boy who used to be Takami Keigo, that fragment of truth would follow him through every iteration. 

 

He’s six years old, clutching the stuffed toy to his chest like it could save him, drawing what hope he could from the tiny model of a hero who took bad men like his father away. Clinging to the scrap of salvation he found in Endeavor. 

 

In the stretching silence, she started to ask another question when he finally forced himself to finish. 

 

"For me too."

 

She schooled her face into an expression resembling sympathy, but he had been playing this game far too long to miss the underlying excitement.

 

"Are you pressing charges?"

 

"No. It was a long time ago."

 

"Past the statute of limitations?" She must think he was born yesterday to think he wouldn’t hear the probing question underneath: how old were you?

 

"I wouldn't even know where to look for them." That wasn't entirely true. He could look through employment records, find out who at the commission had access to the villain's son during that time. But he had no way to find and accuse her without dragging his entire past into the light. 

 

"Well, it's very brave of you to share your solidarity."

 

He hated interviews so much.

 

“If that’s all, I should get going.” He forced a bright smile as he waved goodbye, barely getting to enjoy the relief of escaping before his next task robbed him of anything resembling peace. He had been to Supermax before and was no stranger to acquaintances being arrested. Even still, Endeavor’s predicament felt… different. A situation no one had written him a script for. In a rare change of pace, he came here purely for himself.

 

Gruff and awkward as Endeavor was, Hawks enjoyed working with him. Though cast in a rough form, he could rely on that unwavering strength in a way he had never been able to rely on anything before. The lack of catering to peppy bullshit drew him to Endeavor over Allmight in the first place, unabashed harshness striking his mistrustful younger self as honest.

 

Then Touya came back. 

 

Endeavor wasn’t just abusive, but the demanding, controlling brand of abusive Hawks grew up under himself. The kind of abusive that made him desperate and willing to give himself to anyone who offered him an out, leading only to more pain. He didn’t need to imagine what it would be like to be Endeavor’s son anymore. He already knew. 

 

“Whatever you say will be listened in on,” the guard leading him informed. 

 

“I always assume I’m being listened in on,” he dismissed. He didn’t know what he hoped to accomplish by being here, but it’s not like he could make it worse. . 

 

Hawks couldn’t count the number of times he imagined Endeavor studying him through the bars of a cage. He just never imagined himself on this side of it. In the silence, a forgotten emotion rose like a wave until it crashed over and out of him

 

"I looked up to you.’’ Hawks sounded far more controlled than he felt. ‘’You were the light at the end of the tunnel. The hero I dreamed of coming to save me."

 

Endeavor remained silent, watching him with a sharp gaze he couldn't decipher and he suddenly couldn’t stand how much his eyes looked like his son’s.

 

"But you were just someone else's terror. Touya is only two years older than me, and Shoto is far younger. So while I was idolizing you, wishing you were my father instead, you were at that moment abusing them.’’ Hawks didn’t believe in anyone enough to feel betrayed, but Keigo had looked to heroes and found the hope he needed to survive. On behalf of that child he used to be, fury threatened to evolve into devastation. ‘’And as much as I want to hate you for it, you're still the hero that got me through some of the worst moments of my life. In all the time we’ve worked together… you weren’t exactly what I pictured, but you were good. Not the man from my dreams, but not the one from my nightmares either. I want to believe you're not that person anymore. I'd like to think the fact that you're here proves you’ve changed, however strange a redemption it may be.’’

 

 After all this time buried in a maze of his own design, this much honesty hurt. A slight twitch in his brow gave the only hint of Endeavor’s surprise. 

 

“I heard about your public appearance. You went in your costume, you didn’t even try to be subtle.’’ Even from in here, Endeavor knew the hero scene inside and out, having been involved for as long as Hawks had been alive. ‘’I assume you did it for that Bakugou boy. That was brave of you.”

 

He wanted to slap himself for the glow of pride that warmed his chest at the praise. 

 

“I’m not going to sit back and watch people hurt a kid,” he bit back, trying to remind himself to stay angry. 

 

“I know you won’t.”

 

Endeavor let him down in the worst way he could have imagined. And still, he was happy the hero believed in him. Believed he could be something good.

 

“Why?” he blurted the question. “You had everything. You were successful and free, you got there on your own terms and people loved you. So why? Why would you ruin it for one stupid rank?”

 

He wasn’t really disappointed by the lack of an answer. He hadn’t expected one.

 

"Tell me honestly…’’ he was almost too afraid to finish the question, ‘’is everything Touya said true?"

 

"Yes."

 

No excuses, no hiding. Just admittance. He could work with that. It would still be painful, trying to reconcile the hero he imagined with reality. But it was a start. 





 

******

 

 

 

At first, Bakugou ignored the cards and letters that came for him expecting the contents to resemble his online 'fans.' It wasn't until someone sent him a Hawks coffee mug with a cheesy note, 'the sky is the limit,' that he considered they may not be all bad. He still got some hate, mostly from fans of this cultish talk show that continued to claim he was part of a conspiracy against the Itos.

 

You think you've gotten away with it but you haven't. We see your lies.

 

Yeah, that was fucking unsettling. Others at least attempted to be encouraging.

 

There's a reason for everything. God has a plan for you. You're stronger now and you won't let this beat you.

 

If God planned his life to go like this, God was an asshole. 

 

A few were actually encouraging. In the last few envelopes, he reached something a bit different. The letter began as generic as it was vague.

 

My name is Benjirou and I'm in my first year of middle school. I wanted to tell you I think you're really brave. You have all these people being mean to you about something you couldn't help but you still went through with it.

 

Through with what? Getting into UA? Testifying? Trying to kill Ito?

 

I was scared but I finally told my dad about my neighbor. He touches me weird while my dad is at work. I don't think it was the same thing since I heard you got injured, but part of it was the same. I wasn't going to say anything, but then I heard my dad talking about how messed up it was that you had to chase the guy down yourself because the grown ups couldn't handle it. When he said he thought you were cool and brave, I thought maybe he would think that about me too instead of getting disappointed. My dad said it might make you feel better if I told you.

 

The paper slipped from his hands, floating down to his desk. 

 

When he said he thought you were cool and brave, I thought maybe he would think that about me too.

 

A swell of emotion lurched free at the words. He was seeing Hawks across the crowd, but backwards. Someone thought of him as a success story, set him as a goal. That would stay true no matter how much he felt like a disaster. Somewhere, somehow, a kid thought being like him would impress his parents. 

 

It may not be his dad, but someone’s dad was proud of him. 

 

He didn't really know what his own father thought about him at this point. Masaru felt guilty, sure, but how did that influence his opinion of his son? Was Masaru proud of him? Katsuki never answered the phone to find out, for a mix of reasons. Part of him was angry and wanted to punish his father for abandoning him again. Silence was the only card he had to play, refusing to let Masaru disappear and then come back as he pleased. The flighty man had to pick one. His heart couldn’t take the repeated disappointment. Even more than he feared disappointment, he feared being the disappointment. Through years of trading sharp insults with his mother, he used his father’s gentle praise as a bandaid. A flimsy bandage immediately bled through, but it was all he had at the time. 

 

“I saw you placed first on the entrance exam. That’s impressive.” Masaru smiles, not one to be fooled by Katsuki’s feigned indifference, “You looked pretty cool out there.”

 

“Sh-shut up.” Embarrassing as it may be, he can’t quite hide how much he craves the praise.

 

“You’re blushing,” his father teases. 

 

“Shut up!” 

 

He can brush off any compliment at school with arrogance, but Masaru is different. He hears the things Mitsuki says about him, and had watched Katsuki repeatedly surrender to her. Masaru is the only one who can tell him she's wrong. 

 

52 missed calls. Early on, they had been more frequent, but now his phone rang with his father’s number once a day. Every day. around seven in the evening, he left a message. He listened to a few, deleted a few more when he felt particularly angry. Plenty more waited in his inbox. Whatever conflicting emotion he felt toward his father had grown too heavy and he didn’t want to deal with it, but maybe letting himself wonder if Masaru still wanted to claim him as a son was worse.

 

He pressed play.

 

“Hey, Kit-kat. Hope you’re doing alright. Your mother has been asking me to teach her how to cook a few of my go-to recipes. She claims it’s a coincidence, but she’s exclusively asked about ones she knows you really like. I know for a while you thought she didn’t love you. I hope that’s not true anymore, because she does. She’s really trying to prove it to you.”

 

“Hello, Katsuki, it’s me again. I went to therapy with your mom today. That was… interesting, to say the least. The counselor talked to me on my own for a bit and she said they’ve been thinking I have some depression and anxiety issues. Ones that I passed on to you. I don’t really feel like I have the right to compare it after everything you’ve been through, but I’m sorry if it’s true. You’re so much like your mom on the outside, I never thought you would feel so… uncertain and worthless like me. I mean, you’re so talented. I know Mitsuki was too harsh on you, but you acted so confident it honestly never occurred to me that you might believe those things she said.”

 

“Hi, Katsuki. I don’t know if you listen to these, but… they make me feel a little better so I’m going to keep leaving them. Is that selfish? It probably is. I found some old drawings in the attic you and Izuku did of Allmight when you were little. I remember you made the circle on his silver age costume way too big and when Izuku pointed it out you got so mad you blew up the paper and sulked for half an hour.”

 

“Your mother told me her testimony went well. She didn’t want me to come. She said she wanted to talk to her therapist again before she had that conversation with me. Apparently some of your fights got really out of hand while I wasn’t home. I want to tell myself I would have done something if I knew how bad it got, but the truth is I don’t know. I’m sorry.”

 

“Katsuki… I saw on the news. He escaped and you went after him, you found his body, I- I’m so sorry. I’m sorry you always end up having to do these things on your own. I hope you’re alright.”

 

If the pattern continued, his phone would ring again in 15 minutes. Not nearly enough time to feel prepared. At 7:30 on the dot, his phone lit up.

 

Old Man:

Ringing

 

“Hey, Dad," he answered before he could let himself think about it too hard and fuck it up.

 

“Katsuki?" His father's breath hitched with obvious surprise. "Wow, I, uh, I didn’t think you would actually pick up.”

 

“I did ignore your last 50 calls," Bakugou acknowledged.

 

“Has it really been that many?” 

 

He could picture the nervous, squinty smile accompanying that sentence, as clear as day. Head tilting slightly as he rubbed at the back of his neck, a long standing nervous tick that drove Mitsuki crazy. For all the fear that followed Mitsuki around the house like a shroud, he had never been afraid of Masaru once in his life. So why did he now feel like his throat was swelling shut? He shouldn't be afraid to spit out the reason he sometimes couldn't bear the sound of his father's voice.

 

“I never know when you’re going to get overwhelmed and bail on me. It’s easier to not talk in the first place.”

 

You can’t abandon me if I leave first.

 

“Then why are you now?” Masaru asked softly.

 

“Because if you disappear again, it won’t…" -hurt so badly I never want to trust anyone ever again- "I’m not expecting anything from this, so I’ll be okay.”

 

Masaru may be a coward, but he wasn’t dumb. 

 

It doesn’t hurt as much when you let me down now that I have Aizawa

 

Letting himself hope his father might get his shit together didn't present the same danger when his physical safety no longer depended on it. No more dreams of moving away from Mitsuki remained to be crushed. Instead of acknowledging the doubt, Masaru changed the subject.

 

“I saw the interview with Hawks. He seems like a really cool guy.”

 

“You think so?” He didn’t mean to sound so hopeful.

 

“Of course I do," his father insisted. "That was really brave of him. I’m sure he had to overcome a lot to get to where he is now.”

 

Masaru couldn’t see him, but that didn’t mean he wouldn’t hear the sniff through the phone.

 

“No one will give him shit about it because he can kick their asses,” Katsuki declared with satisfaction.

 

“No one should give him shit about it regardless.”

 

Katsuki bit his thumb nail, searching the swirling ocean in his chest for a response .

 

“You’re really brave too, you know? You had to work so hard just to get through this year, and you’re still at the top of your class. You’re really amazing, Katsuki. I’m proud of you.”

 

Shit. Now Masaru could definitely hear him crying through the phone. 

 

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you that sooner,” he continued, tone tightening at his son's audible distress . “I got so caught up in how guilty I felt and trying to apologize, I didn’t think about what you really needed to hear.”

 

In all the time Masaru spent agonizing over what to say, Katsuki filled the silence with his own insecurities. 

 

"If you're not ashamed of me, why did you disappear?" The loaded question he at least partially knew the answer to slipped from his control. Deep, slow breaths answered.

 

“Did you still want to do that counseling thing?”

 

He couldn't demand immediate answers with such clear memory of clinging to Six to shield him from Mitsuki. And if he could get through it with Mitsuki, he could survive therapy with anybody. 

 

“If you’re up for it.” 



Notes:

I did therapy intake this morning, so I'm finally actually going back. It's sort of terrifying, but I feel oddly more prepared to do it after writing all this.

Chapter 149: Family Therapy II

Summary:

He thought this would be easier

Notes:

I should be studying for a midterm but here I am.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bakugou told himself it wouldn't be so intimidating this time. He had already done therapy with a parent and knew what to expect. No reason to be nervous.

 

And yet he was fucking vibrating.

 

Masaru would be great at therapy, he suspected. While Katsuki and Mitsuki talking about their feelings would always be some degree of pulling teeth, Masaru could be coaxed to sit down and talk. It was almost a little bit of a relief when his mother came in to take his place as the problem patient. He tried to calm his breathing in a preemptive attempt to avoid yelling at his calm, and likely crying, father. 

 

“S-sorry I’m a little late,” Masaru stammered as he rushed in, late by a whole 30 seconds. That was late for him, though. His father typically arrived ten minutes early to everything, but in rare cases, his anxiety over a situation he wanted to avoid outweighed his anxiety about being late.

 

“No trouble at all,” Six assured warmly, projecting a little to balance out the nervous tension that enveloped them the second Masaru entered the room. The pulsing mix of greens, ranging from bright lime to something resembling the sludge villain, danced around him as Six stood and bowed in a polite greeting. “Glad you could make it, Masaru. I don’t believe we’ve met before, but I’ve heard a lot about you.”

 

“Oh,” Masaru looked thoroughly disheartened at that, sinking into his seat.

 

“You assume that’s a bad thing,” Six observed.

 

“Is it… not?” he asked cautiously. It wasn’t necessarily surprising Masaru assumed his wife and son would portray him badly, considering how they talked about him to his face. I still sent an unexpected pang of guilt through Katsuki's chest. 

 

“Let’s come back to that,” Six decided, the phrase ‘there’s a lot to unpack there’ left hanging in the air. “I thought I would let you guys determine the direction of this, the sort of conversational way we’ve been doing with Mitsuki. If that doesn’t seem to be working, we can switch to something more structured. Does that sound alright with you?”

 

“That’s fine,” Masaru answered predictably. 

 

She went over the therapy legalese, privacy and mandated reporting, before finally getting to the part that mattered.

 

“Katsuki and I have already talked at length, so if you don’t have any questions for me, I was going to let Katsuki start.”

 

“O-okay.” He looked relieved to have nothing yet required of him.

 

Katsuki had a list prepared, the questions circling in his head collected in a note on his phone now that they finally had somewhere to go. No point beating around the bush about it.

 

“If you thought you could leave, would you and mom still be together?”

 

“I-I’m not sure,” Masaru floundered, clearly not expecting to be immediately under fire. Maybe he should have started a little more gently, but too late now. “I haven’t really thought about it seriously in a long time. We’ve been doing a lot better since she started going to therapy. We stayed together this long, it would seem sort of silly to end it now.”

 

“If I may cut in,” Six interrupted, immediately concerned, “Why is it you can’t leave?”

 

“I- well, she’s a cosigner on everything I own. Last time I tried to take Katsuki…”

 

Katsuki had never known financial freedom. He was a child, he never made his own money to be taken in the first place. He may not have understood at the time, but he remembered Masaru’s look of absolute terror when the realization they were trapped sank in.

 

“I don’t know what to do.”

 

“She froze everything” Katsuki finished for him, “Can’t get far without money.”

 

“Honestly, I think I have enough put away now in just my name that I could leave if I wanted to,” Masaru quickly minimized. “But… I don’t know where I would go. That day when you were little, I didn’t even think about it. I just wanted you away from her, because- even when she wasn’t hitting, she would get so rough, and y-you were so small. I was afraid she would break something.”

 

"Fine! Fucking suffer then!"  

 

“She did.” 

 

He didn’t mean to say it, it just slipped out. 

 

“She… what?” Masaru left the question vague, as if hoping he misheard.

 

“Well dislocated, I guess.” The urge to downplay, to protect his father, warred with the simultaneous longing to let loose and make it hurt. 

 

“When was this?” Masaru paled.

 

“Remember when I would get up and start screaming about shit at like 3 in the morning?”

 

“I do.” He grimaced. “Your mother said you were having nightmares.”

 

“Yeah,” he confirmed quietly, half turned away. “We got in a fight while I was still not really all there and- well, my shoulder has been fucked up ever since.”

 

That was the easiest way he could think of to say it. ‘She wouldn't let go of me until something popped’ felt far too visceral. 

 

“She permanently injured you?” Masaru questioned with horror, seeming genuinely surprised a decade of physical abuse left tangible consequences. “Why didn’t you tell me?”

 

Again, he gives up too soon, caving to the pain before the joint can slip back into place. Was letting someone touch him really worse than trying to fix it himself? He would rather die than ask his mother for help, but maybe… no. No, if he had to listen to his father ramble on about how she lost her temper but she didn’t mean it, he would jump out the fucking window.

 

“What would be the point? You wouldn’t have done anything.”

 

It was sharp, and mean, and it felt good. At first, at least. As the quiet dragged on, his certainty faded.

 

“Is that why you didn’t tell me about Ito? Because you didn’t think I would do anything?” Masaru asked, when it was the opposite, actually. It was what he would have done that kept Katsuki silent.

 

“Hey, Kiddo. Are you doing alright? You’ve been really quiet lately.”

 

Part of him wants to give in. Let his knees hit the floor and fall apart, scream that he can’t do this anymore. He can’t keep going to school and getting bitched at by the hag, couldn’t keep his grades up and his ‘friends’ in line while on the inside he's dying. He can’t keep going through the motions pretending to be fine. He wants to beg they let him lay in bed until he stops waking up. But if he tells, he can’t take it back.

 

“-it’s your own fucking fault-”

 

He can’t tell his father without telling her.

 

"Well, you’ve been really annoying lately!” he bites out, just barely dodging around his father fast enough to hide that he’s about to cry.

 

“You would have told her.”

 

“You mean your mom?” Masaru’s brow creased in confusion. “Would that really have been so terrible?”

 

“I thought she would blame me.” The answer came out more easily than he expected. Progress.

 

“I know she was really hard on you,” Masaru acknowledged, as if he knew the extent of it. “I should have stepped in. I’m sorry.”

 

What could he say? ‘Yeah, you should have’ ? What would be the point? But he couldn’t quite bring himself to say ‘it’s okay’ either.

 

“Mitsuki said… being honest about herself helped. So I guess I should try.” Masaru inhaled a deep, petrified breath. “All this depression stuff you’re dealing with, well... I think you get it from me. The last few years, I- I’m barely getting through the day. I know it’s not fair to you, everything I let her do to you, but even just thinking about trying to stop her was exhausting. I felt so… helpless. Paralysed. And you’re so assertive, I thought…” The forced calm slowly gave way to shaking. “I thought you would handle it better than I could. God, how could I do that? You were a child, how could I not realize?”

 

He shot out of his seat, pacing away toward the door with a hand shielding his eyes.

 

“I’m an awful father.”  

 

What was he supposed to say? He was about to get the words out, to tell him ‘no, you’re not’ when Masaru kept going.

 

“I shouldn’t even be here, I don’t have the right. Maybe I just shouldn’t exist.”

 

The sour self-loathing felt familiar. It felt like his own. 

 

“Katsuki, would you mind stepping outside for a moment?” Six asked evenly.

 

Shit. He was going to say it, something comforting, he really was. He just didn’t have enough time. He wasn’t good at this. Six had ignored his mother to check on him a few times, but even Mitsuki had never been asked to leave before. 

 

Fuck.

 

He shut the door behind him numbly. He had been asked to step out specifically to give them privacy and he listened anyway.

 

“I know facing this is hard." Six had on her best soothing therapist voice. "Confronting your shortcoming as a parent is a difficult thing to cope with and it’s going to take a lot of time and hard work to get through. You’re going to feel terrible for a while and that’s something I want to help you work through. But not in front of Katsuki.”

 

“I thought being honest was the point?”

 

Yeah, Doc, isn't that the whole fucking point??

 

“To an extent. You started off well. Explaining your perspective and why you didn’t step in to help him was good. But you need to keep the conversation constructive. ‘Maybe I shouldn’t exist' is not that. I do generally encourage emotional honesty, but you are his parent and if you start talking like that in front of him, he’s going to feel responsible."

 

Katsuki's head spun wildly. Wasn't one of his greatest character flaws not caring about other people's feelings? 

 

"He’s going to be worried about you. He will feel guilty for causing your unhappiness, and try to make you feel better at the expense of his own progress. If you want him to be able to really express himself with you, you can’t react like that. For this to help, he needs to be allowed to talk honestly about the ways you’ve hurt him without it becoming about you. It's my job to help you deal with those kinds of thoughts, not Katsuki's. You have to put your own feelings aside and be strong for him, because your child shouldn’t be tasked with your emotional stability. I think we should start with some individual sessions until you’re ready to do that.”

 

What the fuck is happening??

 

What did it mean for them? Would Masaru just not tell him when he was drowning? Would Katsuki be the one visiting the hospital while his father breathed through a ventilator? How was that helpful? Everything about this struck him backwards and wrong.

 

“Alright, Katsuki, you can come back in now.” The door cracked open. Not much point in pretending he hadn’t listened. He had yet to successfully lie to the empath. She wouldn’t call him on it until Masaru left anyway. 

 

“We’re going to wrap up here for today,” she told him, as if she didn’t know he eavesdropped. “Is there anything either of you wanted to say before we’re done?”

 

“I’m impressed you and your mother have been sticking with this. It’s really hard,” Masaru complimented. “But then I’ve always known you were brave, like she is.”

 

He used to hate hearing how much he resembled his mother: Pretty and short tempered; a talented nightmare. But in wake of the trial, 'brave like Mitsuki' really was a compliment. He didn’t run from his mistakes and neither did she. 

 

Maybe someday, Masaru could be that kind of brave too. 

 

"We'll try this again, okay?" Masaru promised with underlying uncertainty. Katsuki didn't answer. He did, however, accept the awkwardly offered hug. He couldn't exactly say no with his father making that face at him.

 

"I love you, Katsuki."

 

"You too," he muttered the obligatory response. 

 

He planned to break into a sprint the second he was alone in the hallway, but Six stopped him. 

 

“Katsuki, could you stay a moment?”

 

He huffed in aggravation, purely for show, a knee-jerk reaction to feeling vulnerable. They waited in silent agreement to listen until his father's footsteps faded away.

 

“Do you understand why I ended the session early today?”

 

“Because my dad started having a breakdown.” Obviously. He wasn't that bad at emotions.

 

“I ended it because your father needs to help himself before he can help you.”

 

That didn't make any fucking sense.

 

“You didn’t make my mom go by herself first.” Ya know, the one who actually hurt me.

 

“Your mother needed a firm hand to make her look at her own behavior, but once we got there, she was willing to put herself aside and focus on you. The only time she couldn’t, she removed herself from the situation. Your father is too fragile right now to do that.”

 

“Why does it have to be focused on me?” he demanded. Why was he the only one allowed to be upset about shit?

 

“I know this won’t make sense to you, but you dealing with your father’s mental illness is different from your parents dealing with yours. Your dad needs help and I want him to get it. But not from you. You're a kid, that kind of support isn't supposed to come from you."

 

"I thought you wanted me to give a shit about people!" he argued obstinately. "Connect and all that shit. But it's not allowed to be my dad because he has issues?"

 

She was right about one thing: It did not make sense to him.

 

"If I'm being completely honest here, I suspect some of your unwillingness to empathize with other people came from trying to protect yourself when Mitsuki's abuse extended to Masaru. It hurt to care about him, so you tried not to. The same way you learned not to care about yourself. It made the situation easier to live with."

 

His rage at Noguchi flooded back to him, remembered as a crashing wave of fury at the expectation that he should give a damn about her feelings. Who was she to think her pain was worth his care when his own father's wasn't? 

 

When his own wasn't.

 

"Can I hug you?" she asked suddenly.

 

"No." He scowled, certain this was a trap.

 

"'No' to me specifically, or 'no' because you don't feel good about touch right now?"

 

"I don't… I mean, I don't usually feel good about touch, now isn't fucking special."

 

"But you are stressed right now, so it would be uncomfortable for you."

 

"I fucking guess, what's your game?" He needed to figure out the trap before he walked straight into it-

 

"Then why did you hug your father?"

 

"I- that's not-" fuck. "He's my dad. He hasn't seen me in a while."

 

"So you did it for him."

 

"Is that a fucking crime?"

 

"Being angry at your mother is easy for you," she rerouted. "You know it's justified and if you blow up at her, she can take it. But seeing your dad upset hurts you. Right now you feel responsible, so you ignored yourself to make him feel better. If we kept going, that's all this session would have been. You would hold back anything you actually wanted to say because he started spiraling and you felt guilty. That's not going to help you. Falling back into the pattern of pretending to be fine because you feel you have to be is not going to help you."

 

Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined therapy with Masaru would be more complicated than Mitsuki. But he and Mitsuki had always been intense, letting loose at each other as long as he could remember. He and Masaru had no template for conflict because half the argument would never put up a fight.

 

"This is going to sound very harsh," she prefaced, "but dealing with the abuse you experienced growing up is not about him."

 

As soon as he opened his mouth to retort, she cut him off.

 

"I'm not trying to place blame. I understand he is struggling and he needs help. Help that he deserves to get. But I don't think it's a good idea to see you two together yet."

 

The need to defend his father died in his throat. She was right. This wouldn't help him. He would be stressed and worried and hate himself for existing to spread misery.

 

"You'll check on him though, right?" he asked with a hint of desperation. 

 

Her quirk slipped just a bit, wrapping him in warm fondness as she made the promise.

 

"I will."

Notes:

Part of me wanted to make this a fluffy heart-to-heart, but there's too much they have to confront first. Masaru is a victim, but that doesn't erase the stress he puts on his son, both through enabling Mitsuki and his own fragility.

 

MANGA SPOILERS

Holy shit guys, Horikoshi fucking delivered. All my issues with Endeavor's redemption arc evaporated when Rei showed up to his pity party and told him to his crying fucking face to get over himself. What a queen.

Chapter 150: Missing You

Summary:

Shoto asks Natsuo about justice. Kirishima heads over to Aizawa’s to meet Bakugou and the family.

Notes:

Exams over, I'm mostly caught up for now. Hopefully will have time to write this weekend between errands and homework.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shoto didn’t consider himself a lucky person, generally speaking. As far as he could tell, fearing for his life from both his parents  at some point in his childhood was an above average amount of suck. The fact made him feel a little less guilty about his unexpected luck now. While Bakugou couldn't seem to shake suspicion even after the conviction, Shoto had been, to his shock, readily believed. A few exceptions from die hard Endeavor fans, but for the most part, the world believed him. For an obvious reason: He wasn't alone. Endeavor had 4 children and a battered wife unified against him. Five against one. 

 

Maybe if they hadn’t been separated for so long...

 

"Shoto? You alright?" Natsuo coaxed him back to the present. They sat on the precinct steps, his head still spinning. The police had questioned them before, this round no different than the last, but it left him unusually somber.

 

“Do you remember what led up to Touya’s disappearance?”

 

“You mean other than a complete mental breakdown?”

 

"I'm just wondering…" Shoto bit his lip anxiously as he answered, "I never thought people would believe us, but… if we tried years ago, would it have been this easy? Did we choose to live with it all this time?"

 

Did we let Touya down too?

 

"I don't know what would have happened if we tried to come forward when we were younger.” Natsuo could be strikingly pragmatic, considering the emotional intensity at his core. “Regardless, we didn't choose our childhood. We didn't tell anyone because we were afraid of him."

 

We

 

Natsuo had openly despised their father for as long as Shoto could remember. He never seemed afraid, but he also never really interacted much with Endeavor to begin with. Did their father get violent with him too, or was the demonstrated possibility enough?

 

“I didn’t know you were scared of him.” That didn’t seem like quite the right thing to say, but he couldn’t think of anything closer to what he meant. “You stood up to him more than anyone, I didn’t realize…” -- I never even considered it -- “did he ever hurt you and Fuyumi?”

 

“No,” Natsuo assured him. “No, he didn’t. Honestly, he barely ever looked at me. I don’t really have a reason to be afraid of him the way you and Mom are, but sometimes when I pushed him… in my head, it was always a possibility, but he never did it. So I don’t know what that means.”

 

“IThat’s not unreasonable to have expected,” Shoto remarked. “You had seen him get violent with family members before.”

 

“Just feels a little ridiculous,” Natsuo glanced at his shoes. “He’s not that much bigger than me anymore and he never actually did anything to me. I feel sort of stupid being afraid because I saw him beat a frail woman who barely ate and a five-year-old child.”

 

“You saw that when you were also a child,” Shoto reminded. Fuyumi and Natsuo so often looked to him as if he had a monopoly on pain, like he was some kind of authority they needed permission from before they were allowed to be traumatized by their childhood. Contrary to how his siblings viewed him, Shoto never thought of himself as the worst off.  "I've had you and Fuyumi holding my hand through all of this, then I got a preview of what I was getting into with the publicity from Bakugou, and all of it… all of it came too late for Touya."

 

"Touya never got the help he deserved." Natsuo's grief in that sentence hung like an inescapable chain around his neck, a loss carved into his DNA that even Touya’s revealed survival couldn’t erase. "But that doesn't mean you shouldn't get it either. Nothing is ever fair, there's no point trying to punish yourself to make it be."

 

Nothing is ever fair. 

 

He heard the phrase ‘life’s not fair’ plenty of times, and believed he understood it. He understood the injustice that happened behind closed doors, but he never thought about it in so broad a sense. Telling had always sat on a pedestal of vindication, like if he could make the world at large see what happened in the ‘hero’ Endeavor’s home, the injustice would be righted. He realized now it didn’t fix their situation, but it still felt important.

 

"If fairness doesn't matter, why did you want dad to go to jail?” Reflecting was hard and he almost regretted his decision to do it more. “Didn't you want justice?"

 

"Shoto…" the tired resignation Natsuo so often tried to hide aged him harshly. "Justice isn't a real thing. It's something people made up to make sense of how we treat each other, not some absolute righteousness. We don't agree on what the rules should be from one country to the next and change our minds over time. Criminal justice isn't really even intended to make life fair. Courts can only punish people.”

 

“What do you mean?” Shoto doubted he would ever sit down and think about humanity long enough to keep up with Natsuo. Not when he still struggled just to keep up with basic social norms. 

 

“They sent Ito to jail, but what did they do for Bakugou?” Natsuo elaborated. “He didn't get any kind of reward or compensation. He didn't receive treatment for the chronic issues victimization left him with. The school stepped in before the court. They won't do anything for you either, and certainly not for Touya. The point of laws is to discourage average people from causing damage. Everything else we leave up to chance. Dad going to jail doesn't change what happened. Neither does you suffering now."

 

That made his head spin. He never looked to heroes as an ultimate standard of good, his father made sure of that, but even he still believed in the idea of heroes. Watching Allmight, actually meeting him and other heroes at UA, meeting Midoriya, he steadily found himself dreaming that maybe heroes could be real. That he could become that thing his father was supposed to be and wasn’t.

 

"What do you think will happen to Touya if they catch him?" he brought the conversation back down to the concrete world he could follow. 

 

"He'll go to jail."

 

"Yeah, but like… after that."

 

"Prison isn't a good place, Shoto,” Natsuo simplified, like he didn’t know that already.

 

"I'm not a child," he snapped in frustration.

 

"You are though." It took a few more seconds of aggressive glaring for Natsuo to cave. "I did some research and… Touya is too high risk to go somewhere nice. He would be locked up 23 hours a day with other dangerous criminals. People would probably be too afraid to mess with him much, but it's still not exactly safe. How long he would go away depends on the judge."

 

He couldn’t really say Touya shouldn’t go to prison. Their brother had literally killed people. But at the same time… hadn’t he suffered enough? He spent his entire childhood being punished for imperfection. He learned to live for one purpose, for one man, then found himself discarded. In a desperate attempt to stop their father from throwing him away, he fought to be good enough until he destroyed himself. What would more punishment do? Would that balance some cosmic morality scale? Justice for Dabi’s victims, but then what was justice for Touya? Did Endeavor’s imprisonment change anything about Touya’s suffering? Would Touya’s imprisonment mean anything to his victims? Did it really matter? 

 

They were dead, after all. It’s not like they would know. 

 

“I can hear the gears turning,” Natsuo commented.

 

“Isn’t there some way… I mean, he’s already been through so much. Can they count some of the childhood trauma as time served or something?” The absurd statement sounded even more ridiculous out loud, but Touya was so deeply unwell already, Shoto doubted his sanity would survive more abuse. “Being locked up crammed in with people who might hurt him is just going to make him worse.”

 

“That’s true of most people who go to prison, Sho,” Natsuo told him gently, the three year age gap between them stretching longer than ever. “Childhood abuse is really common among inmates. And it’s not a good environment for anyone.”

 

“He didn’t have anywhere else to go.” Shoto felt embarrassingly young as he said it. Of course Natsuo knew that. Natsuo remembered every detail of Touya’s escalating instability, his obsession with proving he could be enough. 

 

“Touya, please, you have to stop.” Natsuo’s voice echoed through the thin walls.
“Dad isn't even looking!”

 

“I have to!” The frantic exclamation crossed from passionate to unhinged, cutting off with a defeated sob. “I'm not good enough yet!"

 

Three abandoned children and ten years of physical violence later, Shoto was finally enough. Enough for Endeavor, at least. He would never be enough to make the carnage it took to create him worth it. 

 

“They might shorten his sentence for how much his mental health impacted his actions.” The hope in Natsuo’s voice rang hollow, a thin veneer cast entirely for Shoto’s benefit. 

 

“I hope he doesn’t get caught,” Shoto finally voiced the taboo thought. 

 

He was training to be a hero. He spent time working with the police. He swore to uphold the law. 

 

He wanted Touya to escape.

 

“So do I.”

 

“I’m supposed to be a hero.” In all the uncertainty, that one constant always held true.

 

“Do you want to be?”

 

“I… think so.” If he could just hold onto that inspired feeling Midoriya brought about, he could believe it. “But I don’t want to fight him. Ever. I don’t know if I even can.”

 

“That’s okay,” Natsuo told him with surprising confidence. “He’s our brother. You don’t have to justify caring about him. Sure, legally speaking, there’s a right and wrong, but that isn’t always enough to decide what you do personally. I ran off with an active member of the League of Villains. It definitely sounds bad, and I could go to jail for it, but I’m not sorry. I broke the rules because I love him. Regardless of what he’s done, I didn’t hurt anyone. For me, staying loyal to Touya was the right thing to do. I would do it again and I’ll accept whatever consequences come of it.”

 

Shoto latched onto the certainty Natsuo exhibited, hoping to absorb some of it. Hoping maybe someday he could be so sure of who he was.

 

“Do you think Dad did the right thing?”

 

“According to his job title, no, but…” Natsuo pursed his lips in concentration, “I think he did it to attone. He could have tried to throw Touya under the bus and distance himself from the bad reputation of having a villain son to try to save his career. Stay number 1 since that’s the only goddamn thing he ever cared about. Instead he gave that up to try to get Touya out of another bad situation. I don’t know if it was ‘right,’ but it’s the first selfless thing I’ve ever seen him do.”

 

“Do you think Touya did the right thing?” The charred remains of the mutilated corpse hanging from a rotor blade sent a chill through him once again.

 

“Ito got his trial and was convicted.“ Natsuo smirked with a mix of bitterness and satisfaction. “If a cop had shot him when he ran, that would have been perfectly legal. But half the precinct was paid off, so Touya did it instead. Touya stopped him from getting away where he could hurt more kids like Bakugou. The execution may not have been pretty, but going to jail to protect kids you don’t even know? That’s heroic to me.”

 

Heroic

 

It looked nothing like that video of Allmight Midoriya loved, of him saving innocent people from a burning building with a smile. Since he got to UA, that’s not what any of the people around him needed saving from. When Bakugou was taken, Midoriya ran after him with two broken arms, and during internships he tried to fight a Yakuza boss upon meeting him because a child seemed scared. Shoto coped with the conflict of being Endeavor’s son by looking to Midoriya as his ideal of a hero.

 

The answer came to him with sudden clarity: 

 

Midoriya would have killed Ito. 

 

The act didn’t make Dabi ‘a hero,’ he had far too long a list of crimes for that, but he was more than the court would label him. So Shoto made a decision. He would become a hero. If he and Touya met again, Shoto would let him go. 

 

“You haven’t heard from him?” he asked cautiously, already knowing the answer but daring to hope anyway. Natsuo shook his head sadly.

 

“No. Nothing.”







********






Meet me at Aizawa's

 

Kirishima attempted to decode the message. Bakugou just got back from meeting up with his da, so if he wanted to talk about it he would come to him or Aizawa separately, not both. But did the fact that he didn't want to talk about it right now necessarily mean it went badly? Maybe he was just still processing. He did that sometimes. Send a text to come over and they would spend hours on the floor with Eri, while Bakugou and Shinsou snarked at each other, and only after a few hours in that space would Bakugou finally open up about what was actually bothering him. That was usually little things though, things he didn’t feel like he could justify taking up Aizawa’s time with. So maybe the text actually meant it went well? A little overwhelming, but not disastrous enough to warrant summoning Kirishima to his dorm to rant?

 

He would find out soon enough.

 

Kirishima left as soon as he could, but he was sort of in the middle of some things (by things, he meant Wrestle Mania marathon with Tetsu Tetsu, but hey, Six kept saying taking time for himself was important). So he showed up an hour and a half late. Apparently long enough for the household to forget about his impending arrival, because it took over a minute for someone to get the door. 

 

"Hello, Kirishima,” Aizawa greeted dryly. "What can I do for you?"

 

"Katsuki invited me."

 

"I see,” he stepped aside, Eri peeking out from behind him upon recognizing Kirishima. “Do you know when he's getting here?"

 

"He… he should be already. He's not here?"

 

"No, I haven't seen him since classes." 

 

The slightly raised inflection at the end of 'classes' on anyone else would be mild concern. On Aizawa it indicated blatant alarm. Kirishima opened his phone again hoping for some kind of clue, and found nothing, so he called Bakugou. It went straight to voicemail.

 

Me:

Anyone seen Bakugou?

 

Walmart Spider-Man:

Kaminari is with me and neither of us have

 

Mom Friend:

I'm afraid I haven't, though I've been in the girl's dorm most of the afternoon.

 

Wholesome Broccoli:

He left to go to Aizawa’s a couple hours ago

 

"No one knows where he is," Kirishima stated shakily. Aizawa disappeared into the house for a moment, absence accompanied by rustling noises and a drawer opening. When he reappeared, he pushed past Kirishima, making a call of his own on the way rushing to his car.

 

"Nezu? Yeah. No, this is important. Bakugou is missing. I'm going to call a tracker. Of course I have a sample, who do you think I am, some amateur?"

 

"Sensei..." he tried not to sound like the terrified child he was, but his heart pounding in his ears made it impossible to tell if he succeeded.

 

"Get in the car," Aizawa ordered. "We're going to find him."

 

Notes:

I know, I’m the worst, I baited you with Dadzawa and sibling bonding and then did that. Absolutely cruel. I promise I will write said fluff later as penance.

 

Here's the thing about jail time

In several Nordic countries, going to prison is actually rehabilitative. You can get real psychiatric care.

American prisons, on the whole, do not rehabilitate people. The amount of weapons, assaults, drugs, and rape in US prisons makes punishment their only function. You only want someone to go to prison if you want them to suffer. There are dozens of international papers about human rights violations describing the ways US prisons (and others) constitute torture. One of these featured interviewing a man locked up for a DUI who had completely given up on keeping count of how many times he was raped. Suicide is the leading cause of death in jail for good reason.

In Japanese prisons, you are safe from other inmates and the guards are far less rapey, but might get the absolute shit kicked out of you for talking when you're not supposed to or marching wrong. The one time I checked myself into psych was a nightmare. It was honestly more traumatic than it was helpful. There are expensive private programs that can do people some real good, but a psychiatric program meant for convicted criminals isn't going to be pretty.

What I'm saying is being sentenced in adult court to anything other than probation does not help people. It protects society from prisoners who are dangerous (which sometimes is obviously necessary, I'm not arguing that), but going just by its effect on the sentenced individual, it does not correct the behavior. It is punitive and nothing more.

Chapter 151: Vindication

Summary:

Bakugou gets caught off guard

Notes:

At least you didn't have to wait long.

Where the fuck is Bakugou pt II

Edit: This chapter happened because Christine Blasey Ford had to move four times and still can't go back to teaching at Palo Alto University because people kept threatening to kill her.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey, Bakugou!"

 

"The hell is that?" Bakugou scowled at the small package some general studies extra offered with an outstretched hand.

 

"Don't know. Some newscaster guy gave me 5,000 yen to give it to you."

 

"Fucking vultures," he muttered. "Tell them I'm not interested."

 

"Come one man, just open it," he complained. "I get another 5,000 if you respond."

 

He huffed in annoyance, briefly considering blasting the kid out of his way, but his attempts at anger management concluded the easiest and least destructive course of action was to just take the stupid package. Much like the messages on his phone, he couldn’t quite resist opening it. The second the box lid lifted, blinding light erupted. His first thought was: “Oh god, it's a mail bomb, I'm about to fucking die by explosives, how goddamn ironic is that?'

 

His second was: “If I’m not dead, then what the hell is this?” While still squinting at the brightness, cloth covered his face. Then there was nothing.




"-is he doing in handcuffs-

 

-dangerous, you fucking moron-

 

"-ask a few questions-"

 

"-eed to calm down. He's fine, he's still breathing."

 

"You said you wanted to interview him, not kidnap him!"

 

"Those aren't mutually exclusive."

 

Far away voices loomed closer, like a shark approaching through deep water.

 

"Yo, kid, can you hear me?"

 

A low groan was all he managed in response.

 

"Oh, thank Jesus, I thought we killed him."

 

Awareness returned enough for him to notice how fucking uncomfortable he was, hands crushed awkwardly where they were bound under his back, against the cold concrete beneath him.

 

Not good.

 

"Hey, come on, eyes up," growled someone farther away. "You with us?"

 

"Who'da fuck are you?" he croaked groggily.

 

"He lives!" exclaimed the closer man crouched before him, low stance wrinkling the trousers of his suit. "Damn, you were only supposed to be out for like 15 minutes."

 

Bakugou may not care about fashion, but he had been around it long enough to absorb a few things. The slightly ill-fitted shoulders of a likely rented suit. Shoes convincingly loafers from a distance, but obviously cheap non-slips from his position, curled on the floor of what appeared to be either a very small warehouse or a very large storage locker. 

 

"The fuck happened there, kid? You got an allergy to sedatives or something?"

 

"Nitro fucks with my blood pressure," he answered before really deciding to. "If it drops too fast, I die."

 

"Oh, fuck," the man cursed frantically.

 

That was the short version anyway. In the longer explanation, his endocrine system was under constant stress compensating for the nitroglycerin, having to continuously supply adrenaline to keep him from randomly collapsing. His body coped well enough to keep him alive, but overusing an emergency mechanism meant there was no backup left when something other than nitroglycerin became a factor. He memorized details of how to cauterize injuries since even minimal blood loss could kill him. Sedatives, dehydration, infections, any number of things the average teenager could shrug off would send him into shock that ended with organ failure. He generally avoided telling anyone, only addressing it with staff he had to release his medical records to.

 

"Bakugou, you need to tell Kirishima," Aizawa ordered firmly. "For your own safety."

 

"He's not a fucking doctor, the hell is he gonna do about it?"

 

"He'll know what's dangerous for you and recognize what's wrong if it ever becomes an issue. I’m not saying this just because you have a unique condition. You have panic attacks that can look a lot like shock and that misunderstanding could literally kill you."

 

As expected, Kirishima didn't understand most of what Bakugou told him, but promised to keep an eye out anyway.

 

"So I would just need to tell a doctor it works sort of like Adderall's disease?"

 

"Addison's disease, Hair for Brains.” Bakugou corrected exasperatedly. “I don't have it, but the way my body deals with the nitro makes the same kind of acute adrenal crisis."

 

"Yeah, I need to write that down."

 

Kirishima was supposed to meet him... somewhere. He couldn't remember where, but that didn't really matter. Had anyone noticed his absence? Were people looking for him? 

 

"Are you being serious?" the man sputtered, visibly shaken by his near accidental manslaughter. "Shit, that was close."

 

So they wanted him alive then. But for what? Ransom, maybe? UA was pretty loaded and his parents weren't exactly broke either. But there were obviously better options if money was the goal. Momo would be worth at least twice as much as him. More people would miss her, and her parents owned half the c-

 

"If you want to be a rape victim so bad I can help with that."

 

Blinding panic shot through his chest.

 

Oh god

 

One of his online harassers followed through. They were actually going to do it. 

 

It's going to happen again.

 

He couldn't do this, he couldn't go through that again. Not now, when he’s finally starting to enjoy being alive. It wasn't fucking fair.

 

A prepared Bakugou would be stoic, stare down this new enemy like he did Shigaraki. But this version of himself just woke up confused, hazy with drugs, and nine kinds of triggered. Already emotionally compromised by the aftershock of therapy, mind dragged back to the last time he woke up somewhere he didn't go to sleep. The compounding reminicants of his past helplessness left him terrified. Terrified enough to beg.

 

"Don't do this, please, please don't, I'll do anyth-" 

 

"What do you think we're going to do to you?" the close voice, the one that apparently somehow thought this was an interview, asked. The desperate plea died in his lungs as a strange sensation spread through his throat, voice answering without his permission.

 

"Rape me."

 

He had seen a light at the end of the tunnel. One where he stayed over at Aizawa's and made up superficial complaints while pretending he didn't like Shinsou. Eri would bring him drawings full of brush strokes and squiggles he couldn't identify and he would pretend to know what the hell they were supposed to be. He would hover next to Aizawa when he didn't feel safe and pretend he wasn't following his rescuer around like a lost duckling. Kirishima would come over and Bakugou would pretend to understand how someone so good could possibly love him.  

 

"Why would you think that?" the man interrupted his spiral with seemingly genuine surprise.

 

"S'what people online said they would do."

 

They would take the recovery he worked so hard for, his first modicum of peace, and rip it out of him. Muddle it with more pain and fear. More trauma, drenching his mind in chemistry that took basic enjoyments, like nice weather and human contact, and rinsed the joy out of them, leaving him to obsess over impossible perfection in his blasé loneliness, like if he did everything right things might stop going so wrong. Trapped again by confusing pain that ambushed him from seemingly nowhere, because his miscoded brain didn't know how to tell him why it hurt or how to fix it. Hope had gleamed at his fingertips. Now he would be pushed back into the maladaptive attempts at survival that made him want to die.

 

"Jesus," the stranger muttered, brows furrowed in some form of distaste as he turned to one of the other two figures with him. "Does he really need to be in cuffs for this?"

 

He thought maybe if he pretended for long enough, one day he could convince himself he deserved to be happy. 

 

"If you don't want to fucking die he does. You know what his quirk can do." The answer came from an even more obviously not-real reporter with the camera light of his phone aimed at Bakugou. If they raped him and recorded it, he would have to make it up to Kirishima in the next life, because he wouldn't survive this one. The one guy clearly didn't want to be rough with him, but that didn't rule out his assumption. Maybe the friendly one just wasn't into crying. 

 

"Still, he's just a kid, he probably doesn't understand half th-" 

 

"I'm not paying you for your fucking opinion." A third member of whatever the hell this was stepped forward and Bakugou got the distinct impression this man, the one with the mask pulled over his head, was the one he should be afraid of. 

 

Fuck, fuck, don't touch me-

 

He hulled Bakugou up by a strong grip under his arm, dropping him onto a metal folding chair. He pulled a second in front of himself, sitting straddled backwards with his arms crossed over the top. Just like Himiko.

 

“You comfortable?” the new interrogator asked.

 

“No.” Again, he answered without really meaning to.

 

"Good. Let’s test this quirk out then, shall we?" he proposed. Bakugou had no idea what he was talking about, but it didn't sound good. "What’s your name?”

 

“Bakugou Katsuki.”

 

“How are you feeling right now, Bakugou Katsuki?”

 

“Like I’m gonna pass out any second.” As the words left his mouth against his will, his suspicion grew as to what kind of quirk afflicted him.

 

“Oh? Why’s that?"

 

He realized numbly that he was almost as afraid of relapsing as he was of whatever these people planned to do to him. 

 

“Trying not to have a panic attack." The quirk forced an honest answer past his lips. "Don’t think it’s working.”

 

“Well, then we’ll try to get this over with.”

 

He risked a glance at the quirk's owner, the one who seemed opposed to abducting teenagers. Hate for the metal woman on the roof resurged along with agonizing frustration at finding himself again banking on a stranger’s pity to save him. He hated her, hated the people who stood around watching him drown, the neighbor who heard and could have helped him and didn’t. All the people who taught him he had to take care of himself because he didn’t deserve to be saved.

 

"Hey!" the harsher man snapped, making him jump. "Eyes on me."

 

He wouldn't let himself hope, not this time. He had to get out of this himself. He didn't know how yet, but he escaped the actual fucking League of Villain, he could survive this too. 

 

You were rescued from the League of Villains, his mind supplied unhelpfully.

 

"We're just here to get some answers," the angry-sounding one explained, "in a way that can't be faked. Good old honesty quirk and a live stream will get us to the truth."

 

Good and awful news. They couldn't hold him for long on a live feed without getting caught. But in the meantime, anyone could see whatever the fresh hell these people did to him. 

 

Would it be better or worse than Ito's pictures?

 

“Who told you to accuse Ito?”

 

Anger cut through the trepidation for a moment. That's what this was about? The court's conviction, the pictures found after Ito's death, the testimony that ended with him baring his soul for the whole fucking country, none of that was enough. This man thought he owed them answers. Answers they would refuse to believe.

 

“The police made me make a statement after the alley thing across the parking lot.” Would the fact that he physically couldn't lie be enough to convince them? Or would the delusion hold no matter what he said?

 

“Yeah, I saw the video of that. You two looked pretty chummy going for a walk. What happened between you and Ito after you went into the alley?”

 

He didn't want to talk about this, didn't want to remember this, but the quirk wouldn't let him stop.

 

“Smacked my head off the brick. Started choking me. Threatened me.”

 

“Threatened you with what?”

 

A few tears escaped and he wondered if this quirk forced him to be emotionally forthcoming too. “Said if I identified him, he would post pictures of me.” 

 

The stranger's eyes widened in surprise.

 

“That wasn’t in your statement.”

 

“I didn’t tell." The words burned like bile as they forced out of him. "Didn’t want anyone looking for the pictures.”

 

“So you lied.”

 

“Yes," he confessed and hated the look of satisfaction in his interrogator's eyes.

 

“Did you lie about anything else?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“And what was that?”

 

“They asked if he did anything else to me. I said no.” Longing to be believed faded with the cold dread that accompanied having to retell this.

 

“Oh? What actually happened then?” 

 

“He stopped choking me with the one hand and started touching me instead. I didn’t want to talk about it.” As much as he didn't want to answer, part of him gleaned a hint of satisfaction from wiping the gleeful vindication from the bastard's face.

 

“And you didn’t stop him?" 

 

“No.” Fuck, not this question again.

 

"You can blow shit up with your bare hands!” It wasn't a direct question so the quirk didn't compel him to answer. “Why didn't you? Did you like it or something?”

 

"No!" He scrambled, struggling not to cry, not to display more weakness. "What the fuck is wro-?"

 

"Did you get hard? I mean, you're gay after all."

 

He bit his lip until he drew blood trying to repress that one, but the answer slipped through his grit teeth.

 

"Yes." He was a teenage boy and someone touched his dick, that's how it fucking worked. "But I didn't-"

 

"Is that why you let him?"

 

His stomach clenched at the implication, but admitting the truth made him feel even more vulnerable.

 

“Seeing him makes me feel helpless. Like I can’t do anything.” At least the quirk let him say it quietly. Maybe the video wouldn’t pick it up.

 

“Then how were you able to chase him down during his escape?”

 

Ranged attacks are far easier in his costume, but he never fully relies on such a crutch. The monster doesn't have to touch him, death can come from a distance. He coaches himself through the assurance as he steps out onto the rooftop.

 

“I was okay until he got close to me.”

 

"It still doesn’t make any sense! Why would he try to cover his ass by attacking you next to a fucking building full of cops?”

 

“Because he wanted to,” the answer flowed far more easily than if the quirk had allowed him time to think about it. “He got away with everything. So as soon as he had the chance to put his hands on me again, he did.”

 

“No one is that stupid! This quirk isn’t working, I’m calling bulls-”

 

“Kimura. That’s enough.” The truth quirk's owner placed a restraining hand on the other’s shoulder.

 

"His story doesn't add up!"

 

Honesty Man met Bakugou's wide eyes, and he felt the question before he heard it.

 

"Did Ito Daichi rape you?"

 

Even after months of having his life on display, the confession still wrenched out of him in a reluctant rasp.

 

"Yes."

 

"That's all that matters." He turned back to his less than reasonable employer. "Let him go."

 

Instead the ring leader grabbed the front of Bakugou's shirt, yanking him to his feet.

 

"Don't touch m-!"

 

"Did someone tell you to go after the Itos for the money?"

 

"No!" God damn this entire fucked up situation. Everyone would see him crying and hyperventilating, it was fucking humiliating. He had to pull himself together. "Now let go of me!"

 

He managed to make that last demand sound like a demand instead of a plea. The iron grip finally released him, a hint of shame in the man's eyes, much to Bakugou's satisfaction. ‘Kimura’ had disproved his own dangerous conspiracy theory. He straight up broadcasted that the whole idea stemmed from manipulations of selfish people with stock gains riding on the Ito family's success. He was a stupid, gullible piece in a rich man's game and even he could no longer pretend otherwise.

 

"This quirk is a fucking joke," Kimura sulked. The defeated tone showered Bakugou in relief, easing the pounding in his chest just a little.

 

I won.

 

No one could say he was lying after this live kidnapping/interrogation by the accusation’s proponents. Though he stood on unsteady legs, braced himself against the wall with shaking hands, for once, he didn't feel weak. Miserable as it came about, this felt like a victory.

 

"We should get out of here," Camera Man alerted, handing the phone back to the angry masked man. 

 

"Get us out of here, then take him back," he replied gruffly. What started as a single puncture point, like a tear in the air itself at curled fingertips, quickly became a flash of bright light. For a moment, he was alone. Then Camera Man reappeared in another flash, too close, reaching out across the already insufficient distance between them. Bakugou flinched back.

 

"Relax, I'm just taking you home," he assured. "No surprise sedatives this time."

 

He didn't trust this dickhead in the slightest, but he did want to go home.

 

"Better move fast," Bakugou suggested. "If my sensei catches you, he'll kill you."

 

"That's fair," he muttered. In a flash, they were at UA again, just a few feet from the spot he had vanished from, the other two nowhere to be found. His remaining abductor met his eyes for only a moment, sympathy lingering behind the stiffness.

 

"You gonna take these off?" Bakugou griped, tired of the metal around his hands digging into his wrists. "They look expensive."

 

"Not worth a face full of fire," he declined exasperatedly, drawing his hands up to escape the same way they arrived. Guilt flared again in his face, but he didn't apologize. Instead he asked: 

 

"After all this, do you really still want to be a hero?"

 

'All this'

 

Did he mean the publicity? Kidnapping? The abuse itself? Endeavor's arrest? 

 

Ultimately, it didn't matter. His answer stayed the same.

 

"More than ever."



Notes:

He's okay! ... -ish.

I'm sure you're all aware by now how much frustration with politics and media I pour into this fic. Unlike most times in real life, I wanted to end the unfair controversy with something definitive. Felt more satisfying that way. Slut for angst though I am, I do try to avoid just tormenting him senselessly.

Poor Aizawa gone full super sleuth and then the kid just shows up back at home like "yo, you got some bolt cutters?"

Erasermic fam will be in the next couple chapters, pinky swear.

Chapter 152: Belong

Summary:

When the chaos settles, Katsuki is happy to be home

Notes:

*Found family intensifies*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“We’re close.”

 

Aizawa had called in the favor remarkably fast, connected enough to employ a tracking quirk in half an hour. Some guy from his underground days that could locate people if he had a sample of their DNA. 

 

“So…” Kirishima broke the tense silence, feeling a bit useless next to the professionals, sitting in the back like a child traveling with his parents, “you just have Bakugou’s hair in a drawer on standby?”

 

“I have DNA samples from all of you in a drawer on standby," Aizawa answered flatly. "Bakugou’s is just on top.”

 

“How?" He certainly didn't remember any UA staff collecting their genetic identities.

 

“Recovery girl snagged them for me during your physicals,” he explained. “To do it the ‘right way,’ I would have had to petition the school, then get consent forms from all your parents. After Kamino, I decided I would rather get in trouble for a privacy violation than lose one of you.”

 

“That’s… weirdly sweet, for being so creepy.” 

 

Aizawa was an acquired taste. Once you got past the feigned indifference and rampant paranoia, he was a nice guy. Just a bit strange.

 

"Pull in here," the investigator (Shimura or something?) instructed. 

 

They were nearly there, parking just a few meters from the target storage locker. He made it barely two steps from the car when Shiruma stopped dead in his tracks.

 

“He’s gone.”

 

“What do you mean he’s gone?” Aizawa snapped, the anxiety finally getting to him. “Gone where?”

 

“He just moved, all of a sudden. Give me a minute, he’s…" Shimura’s distress turned to disbelief. "He’s back at UA.”

 

Kirishima had no idea how to describe the frazzled, worried, relieved thing he felt other than he wanted to throw himself on the floor and scream, then take a nap.

 

"I'll go look for DNA," Shimura began moving again. "Odds are I'll be able to track down at least one of them."

 

Aizawa stepped back and sank against the car with his hands clasped in front of his face, letting out a slow breath.

 

“This is why I’m going grey.”





******




Shinsou expected the question. That didn’t make it easier to answer.

 

"What does rape mean?"

 

He had been thoroughly torn about whether or not to keep Eri away from the live stream. On one hand, it could be deeply traumatizing, depending on what these disgusting men did to Bakugou. On the other, Eri had already seen some serious shit in her short life and it seemed cruel to keep her out of the loop when she already knew he was missing and in danger. 

 

So when the less-awful kidnapper asked Bakugou point blank, he began the internal debate to determine how much he should say. What was an age-appropriate answer for a child already thrown into a repeatedly less-than-child-friendly world?

 

"You know how in movies people kiss when they get married and stuff?"

 

"Mmhmm," Eri affirmed.

 

"There's more stuff people do that goes along with that and it's something you're supposed to do with someone special that you like." Sort of. He didn’t particularly feel like explaining casual hookups and hate-fucking to his baby sister.

 

"I know what sex is, Shinsou."

 

He almost laughed at the pure indignation coming from this tiny child. A very powerful tiny child raised in a lab by the yakuza. With a red bow in her hair, at the moment.

 

"Oh, do you now?" he challenged, hoping to goad her into a synopsis of what she already knew. She had started slowly coming out of her shell and developed some sass along with it.

 

"It's when grown ups take all their clothes off and touch each other.” Her vague answer certainly wasn’t very scientific, but he could work with that. He would leave it up to Mic and Aizawa to come up with something a bit more comprehensive. 

 

"Where did you hear that?"

 

"The doctor lady and this one security guy used to do it in the little room with a curtain in the lab. Chizaki got really mad at them 'cause they weren't working."

 

Ah. Yeah, that was probably not the best learning environment. Shinsou had given younger kids 'the talk' before when foster parents neglected to answer such questions, so he could at least do better than fucking on the job with a kid nearby.

 

"Okay. So you know sex is supposed to be fun, right? Like, it's a nice thing to do."

 

"I guess." She wrinkled her nose in clear distaste. "They did it a lot, so I guess it was fun to them."

 

"They shouldn't have been doing that at work, but most of the time it's okay when grown ups do it, so long as they both want to." Here came the hard part. "Sometimes a grown up will want to have sex, but the person they want to do it with doesn't want to. Rape is when the person who does want to forces someone to do that with them. It's sort of like… you know if you give someone a hug, it's a nice thing? But if someone grabs you and won't let go, it's a bad thing. That's how sex works too."

 

Eri was always a quiet child, but this was something heavier. Her hands curled in the fabric of her skirt, an unfittingly mature solemness settling over her.

 

"Is that why Kacchan gets scared sometimes when people touch him?"

 

She was far too aware for her age.

 

"Yeah," he answered simply, uncertain what else he could say.

 

"Kacchan said someone hurt him when he was little. Can grown ups do that to someone when they're little?"

 

"Sometimes," he confirmed the horrible truth. One of the few she had left to be childishly ignorant of.

 

"Does it hurt?"

 

"Sometimes."

 

"Is that why Aizawa sent that man to jail?" She probably heard the word a few times throughout the trial. He wondered what else she picked up on during her often silent observation.

 

"It is."

 

"Kacchan thought the bad men in the video were going to rape him again, didn't he?"

 

"He did." There was no point sugar coating it. "Don't say that word around him, though. He doesn't like it."

 

She nodded. The more socially appropriate advice was probably to tell her not to say the word at all, but there was enough stigma surrounding sexual assault without him instilling it in the next generation. 

 

"Is Kacchan gonna be okay?"

 

"I think so." He couldn’t be sure, but the abductors seemed to be letting him go just before the feed went dark. They scared the absolute hell out of him, but Bakugou was nothing if not resilient. 

 

"Can we hang out when he gets back, or does he want to be alone?" Eri had grown accustomed to Bakugou's periodic brooding and often asked Aizawa that exact question.

 

"I'm not sure." Shinsou envied her certainty that Bakugou would be back, as if he had just stepped out for a few errands and would be home before dinner. Though, knowing Bakugou, it was entirely possible for him to be striding in the door any minute now. "I think it's good for you to try. He's comfortable around you."

 

Eri's presence came with no threat, no judgement, and no expectations. Bakugou answered questions from Eri he would have cussed Shinsou out for even suggesting. She had agreed never to tell when it was Shinsou’s idea for her to go ask Bakugou how he was feeling. He didn’t often hear what they said, but when he next saw them, Bakugou always seemed a bit lighter. Hopefully, it would work this time too. 








*******












There wasn’t exactly an etiquette to kidnapping, but if the guy who dropped him off knew they were in the wrong, the least he could do was take off the damn cuffs. Now Bakugou was stuck wandering around UA looking like an escaped convict and couldn’t even open a goddamn door. Taking himself to Nezu required having fucking hands, so he might as well finally make it to his original destination. He kicked the front door of Mic and Aizawa’s in a pattern that hopefully sounded something like a knock. The door swung open almost instantly.

 

"Hey, Mic. Is Aizawa here? I need him to-"

 

"Oh my god!" Mic threw his arms around him in an embrace he physically could not return. It only lasted a moment before he jumped back. "Sorry, sorry! You don't do hugs, I should have asked, I just- you're here! And alive! Does Shouta know?"

 

"Guess Shitty Hair did get my text then." They noticed, whispered the warm feeling in his chest . "Hope they didn't go too far looking for me because they won’t find anything."

 

“Kirishima- yeah, he’s with Aizawa. Hold on a second, let me call them."

 

What a weird fucking day.

 

"Hey, honey. I have- no, I understand …  Yes, I know, you just missed him …  What?  … Because he's here … Yes, he's literally standing in front of me."

 

"Not to interrupt," Bakugou huffed, "but could you get these the fuck off me?"

 

He swung his arms the minimal distance they could move.

 

"Right! Oh, wow, okay. There's a story there. I’ve been on the phone the whole time, I didn’t look at the stream yet, how did you-? Shouta, I’ve gotta go,” Mic pocketed the phone and waved his hands in front of him like it would clear the overwhelmed air. “Alright, one thing at a time."

 

“You got some bolt cutters or something?”

 

“No, I don’t think so, maybe… oh! Eri and Shinsou are upstairs, I’m sure they want to see you-”

 

“Hands. First.” Fond as he was of his new siblings, they could fucking wait. 

 

“Alright, follow me.” Mic shut the door behind him, heading for the main building. “I swear I’m not this flustered on patrol, I just- how are you here? Where did you even go?”

 

Hands,” he growled. “ First.

 

And that's how he ended up in the support department with Mic, the wild pink-haired girl, and an assortment of power tools unsettlingly close to his wrists.

 

"These are impressive for a bunch of amateurs,” Support Girl observed.

 

"What makes you think they were amateurs?" he snapped. She was right, but he didn’t appreciate her assuming he got picked off by a bunch of incompetents.

 

"Because you're back before I even heard you were missing."

 

"...Solid point."

 

As far as kidnappings go… it wasn't too bad, really. They didn't hurt him, no one died. Far less disastrous than Kamino. The only real detriment was that it fucking sucked.

 

"Whoops," she exclaimed behind him, which did not bode well for his already shot nerves.

 

"The fuck do you mean whoops?!" he demanded frantically.

 

"Calm down, you're fine," she dismissed. "I was trying to see if I could get them off without breaking them. They're pretty cool, but oh well. Can’t win ‘em all."

 

"Just get them off of me," he growled.

 

"Alright, alright! Just give me a second, jeez."

 

He tried to find something to distract himself other than the poster of labs rules he had read four times now. What he did find did not help him relax in the slightest.

 

"What the fuck are you staring at?" he snapped at the general studies boy lingering in the doorway.

 

"You're here."

 

"And?" He could really use a day or two of not being a fucking spectical.

 

"I just saw you on a live stream in some warehouse or something," he elaborated. "Literally like 15 minutes ago."

 

"Yeah, well, one of them teleports."

 

"Oh. Shit, okay, so that really just happened?" He paled with the realization his eyes actually weren't playing tricks on him. "Damn, are you okay? How do you look so chill about it?"

 

Bakugou nearly laughed. No one had ever in his life called him chill before.

 

"I'm used to this shit," he shrugged. That wasn't entirely it, though. The whole ordeal fucking terrified him, but he came out of it feeling… kind of okay about himself. He didn’t have to be rescued. The people who took him simply realized he didn’t deserve this, and that made him feel strangely good. The quirk confirmed he only lied to omit abuse, not exaggerate it. He wasn't being dramatic or deceitful. He didn't do anything wrong.

 

“I swear to god, if you’re still trying to salvage those-”

 

“She’s almost done,” Mic promised. “I know this is hard, but you’re doing great. Just hang in there a few more seconds.”

 

He was trying, but he had a person touching him from behind, and he had to sit still, and he had fucking anxiety, okay?

 

"You're free!" the girl announced as the cuffs fell away.

 

"Finally," he grumbled, pulling his hands in front of him in the defensive stance he had been craving since he first woke up with his limbs trapped. 

 

“It’s Nezu,” Mic informed as he answered his buzzing phone, pacing away a few steps, “Yeah, I he’s with me. No, I’m pretty sure he’s alright.”

 

Bakugou was too tired to be polite and wait for him to finish.

 

"I'm going back to the house."

 

“Recovery Girl says go see her if you faint or feel dizzy!” Mic called after him, following a fair distance behind.

 

As he hoped, Kirishima and Aizawa were there to meet him.

 

"Katsuki!" Kirishima paused until Bakugou lifted his arms invitingly, then launched himself at the other boy. "Oh my god, I was so worried. But you're okay! At least, I hope so."

 

Kirishima leaned him back with hands clasped on his shoulders, studying him a moment.

 

" Are you okay?"

 

"I… think so?" Everything was just a bit much right now. He made eye contact with Aizawa, standing patiently nearby.

 

"Hey, Sensei. You miss me?"

 

"Did you go somewhere? I didn't notice." Aizawa held the blank stare a few more seconds before breaking into a soft smile, pulling him in. "You're gonna give me a heart attack, kid."

 

"Sorry." Bakugou laughed softly against the scarf where he could hear Aizawa’s accelerated pulse through his chest.

 

“I’ve got people tracking those guys down. They won’t bother you again.”

 

Bakugou jerked back in surprise. “How? They teleported out of there.”

 

“I have my ways,” Aizawa smirked slyly, clearly enjoying his impending victory. The only one of the men who fully appeared on camera wore a mask, and Bakugou had no idea where he was taken, so just finding the scene would be hunting a needle in a haystack. But he wouldn’t question Aizawa.

 

"You guys coming in or what?" Shinsou appeared, shouting from the doorway.

 

"I was delaying having to look at this weird zombie-clown," Bakugou shouted.

 

"Those kidnappers got a return policy?" Shinsou shot back without a hint of malice, small smile twitching at his lips.

 

"Is that Kacchan?" a much higher voice accompanied scampering feet.

 

“Go get him,” Shinsou encouraged as Eri darted past him. She stumbled a few steps before coming to a quick stop in front of Bakugou instead of her customary jump.

 

"Are hugs okay?"

 

He got that question a lot, but never from Eri before. He could only guess at what she saw and heard during his absence. Even with guidance, she was so young to pick up on something like that. But then, Eri had her own issues with space, imbuing an understanding that maturity and education could never quite compete with. Bakugou was getting better at communicating his boundaries, but it was nice that he didn’t have to at home. Instead of answering her question, he scooped up the practically weightless body, spinning her around the way that always drew out an ecstatic, shriek-filled giggle.

 

He thought all the time about how lucky he was to have them. In the midst of this enthusiastic reception, a welcome home that made him feel like he belonged somewhere, it occurred to him: Maybe they felt lucky to have him too. 














Notes:

The rest of this arc (the Ito arc, I guess) is going to be winding down fluff, then I'm going to start posting under a separate story title. I'm not sure if subscribing to this story will send updates when I add it to a series, or if it only tells you if you subscribe to me as an author, so I thought I would just tell you all know the plan before hand. This story has been very much about dealing with and surviving the past, while the next segment is going to more heavily feature moving on and figuring out how to build the life you want after spending so long in survival mode. Since ao3 doesn't have DMs you can ask questions ya got on my tumblr linked in the story notes.

Next up: Fluff. Fluff for days.

Chapter 153: Okay

Summary:

Bakugou is home with the people he loves. He's okay. Sort of.

Notes:

Chapter theme song:

https://youtu.be/LuIu8QMl4OM

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"So how did things go with your dad?" Kirishima asked, awkwardly attempting to text with his one free hand. Bakugou burst into a wild, mildly unhinged laugh against Kirishima’s chest. 

 

"F-uck," he hiccupped. "That was today, wasn't it? Holy Christ, what even is my life?"

 

"A bit of a rollercoaster," Kirishima admitted. As quiet settled over them, sounds of Mic and Aizawa clunking around the kitchen floated up the stairs into the bedroom. Kirishima had suggested they take a ‘people break’ until dinner. The world had gotten a bit less blurry since then. When Kirishima spoke again, it was a whisper into his hair. "I'm sorry you had to save yourself again today."

 

"It's not like you guys weren't coming for me," Bakugou dismissed, discarding the playstation controller he hadn’t actually utilized for at least 20 minutes. He didn’t really save himself this time so much as he just didn’t need saving.

 

"I kept hanging out with Tetsu Tetsu for a while after you texted," Kirishima blurted with obvious distress. "I'm trying not to feel guilty about it, but if I had just responded sooner we would have known you were missing before literal hours passed. If I wasn't busy watching some stupid show, we could have got you back before you even woke up."

 

"Yeah, stop that."

 

"I'm trying," he repeated, though clearly not succeeding. "Making brains cooperate is hard."

 

It sure the fuck is.

 

Bakugou hadn't realized until today how much he feared his mental health slipping again. Now that he remembered what it felt like to wake up and not immediately wish he hadn't, learned to connect with people he loved and felt safe with... he couldn't bear to go back. His lingering anger at the men who kidnapped him wasn't for the half hour of interrogation, but the live-wire his nerves had been since the brief relief of coming home wore off. In its place, a familiar ache that indicated something was wrong, but what remained a mystery, lost in some dark corner the forefront of his mind didn't know how to access. 

 

He was getting better. He knew that. He hadn't blown things up, lashed out, or hurt himself, and he didn't want to die. Did he dare to want more? Was it too much to ask for being alive to just not hurt at all sometimes? If he didn't appreciate the moments of okay-ness, he would probably regret it when crisis struck again, but he couldn't draw up the energy to be thankful. At least his insides weren’t a writhing pit of agony like his usual post-trigger misery, right? He should be happy about that. Shouldn’t he?

 

"Katsuki? You okay?"

 

It didn't make sense, but he found the subdued stability unsettling somehow. He thought he would scream and cry to Kirishima about how awful today was until he finally passed out. Instead he just felt… a manageable amount of bad. Like a headache he could grit his teeth through that never got quite bad enough for him to justify sitting out. That was a good thing, wasn't it? That he could cope well enough on his own to eschew imminent disaster? He was okay, but also not, and he had no idea how to communicate that. If he answered ‘no,’ Kirishima would ask what's wrong and what he could do to help and Bakugou didn't know.

 

"I don't feel like I'm going to freak out, but I don't feel good either. Almost sort of bored, but I don’t want to do anything.” The abandoned controller mocked him with the stimulation he both craved and couldn't be bothered with. “Tired except I’m too anxious to be tired. I don't know what to do with that."

 

“Depressed?” Kirishima proposed. 

 

“Maybe.” He didn’t feel that bad. ‘Depressed’ sounded so severe and he was fine, really. He didn’t need the white coats to take him away, he just needed something to grab his interest and pull him out of this weird fog. 

 

Watching a capture of the live stream on his phone probably hadn’t helped. Stupid move, that was on him.

 

"You think talking will help at all?" Kirishima prodded.

 

Talking about it felt as redundant as being kidnapped.

 

"You already know everything. I've whined to you about my shit a hundred times, saying it again just seems… pointless. You know how getting grabbed and shit makes me feel. That doesn't make it go away, so why bother you with it?" He sighed frustratedly. "I don't know what to do and I'm pissed that those assholes fucked up my streak of feeling fucking decent for once."

 

"You'll get it back," Kirishima promised. Bakugou rolled off his lap and flopped onto the bed, limbs splayed out.

 

"I don't want to deal with anything because even when things are getting better I still feel fucking awful sometimes and it's exhausting. I don't stay better, I just know what better feels like enough to realize how garbage I feel most of the time. All this coping shit, I learned how to stop feeling like I'm going to kill myself in the next 5 minutes, but I still don't know how to make myself feel- happy, or whatever . And I can't just walk up to you and go, 'Hey, Kirishima, make me feel good,' when I don't even have any fucking clue what would do that."

 

"It's not going to hurt to try,"

 

Was that really allowed? Just show up and ask someone to make him feel better? To do so when he couldn't even explain what was wrong felt ridiculously demanding, so incredibly high maintenance he couldn't stand himself. 

 

"I want you here, but I have no idea what I want you to be doing," he muttered, thoroughly embarrassed now. “It’s stupid.”

 

"How do matcha lattes and headpets sound?"

 

That would mean bothering Mina to deliver him a treat he was perfectly capable of acquiring himself, while monopolizing Kirishima's time, all because he was kind of sad. He nodded anyway, allowing himself to be tugged back onto Kirishima's lap.

 

"Do you feel worse right now than your usual depression lows, or do you feel like this a lot and you just don't think you have an excuse to tell me unless you've been recently abducted?" Kirishima asked while typing out a text with one hand, running the other through Bakugou's hair.

 

You already do so much for me.

 

"Feel like this a lot,” he confessed. Before Kamino, he would get stuck in this uncomfortable limbo for weeks at a time until the frustration boiled over and he did something stupid and destructive. “I don't think today has really hit me yet. Like, when the fight or flight shit went away, it got put in a box for later and I'm too tired to go look for it."

 

He didn't want to have a sobbing meltdown, he was just more accustomed to it. In its place, this heavy acceptance settled in that made him wish he could just sleep for a few days.

 

At least this iteration made him feel less crazy.

 

"Mina is coming over in a few minutes,” Kirishima announced. “Should she bring the others, or is that too much right now?"

 

"Too much." He admittedly loved Sero and Kaminari more than he ever intended to give a shit about other people, but the two of them in combination could be a bit much sometimes. Deku was too much all on his own.

 

"Did you want to watch something?"

 

He shrugged, torn between hoping the distraction would help and wanting to keep the entirety of Kirishima's attention for himself. 

 

"We don't have to," Kirishima added. "You still haven't told me how things went with your dad."

 

"Six wants to see us separately for a while. My dad, ah... needs help, and apparently that's not supposed to be my job. Being around him makes me feel- well.. guilty, I guess, about taking care of myself.” Then he took the opportunity to deflect. “Which I assume is pretty much how you feel all the time."

 

"Hey. Hey now. We're working on that." Kirishima feigned offense. "But it's weird for you to feel that way. How does that work?"

 

"My dad, he-" I'm afraid he won't survive my mom without me- "he really needs help. Our family shit is a lot and he can't really deal with it. Especially stuff my mom did to me. He can't handle talking about it, so I just… don't."

 

He floundered through half-formed sentences and couldn’t help but think how absurd it was that even Eri managed to be better at this than him.

 

"Can't handle… that's not fair," Kirishima protested. "It's not fair that you can't talk about what you went through because it makes him uncomfortable."

 

"That's why she's separating us." Masaru didn't mean to make it worse. He didn't mean a lot of things. 

 

"This one kid sent me a letter saying he told his dad what happened to him because of me.” Something loosened in his chest, pulling away a layer of numbness. A few affirming words from a stranger managed to lure the soft core of him out of it’s bunker. “Said he didn't feel ashamed of it anymore because I was still in hero school, like I was something to aspire to. So maybe I can help people more than just fighting other assholes who are worse than me. It made me feel like maybe I can actually be a good person."

 

"Is that… not something you've considered before?" Kirishima asked hesitantly. 

 

Maybe it didn't make sense, but in all of his proclaiming to be the best, he never once thought of himself as good. Good wasn't often an option according to his survival rules. It was easier to accept being the bad guy than try to deal with all the ways he sucked as a person but had no idea how to control.

 

It seemed his silence was answer enough.

 

"Whatever you're thinking, stop it. I think you're great."

 

"You think most people are great."

 

"Yeah, but you're my favorite."

 

Dating did imply that, didn't it? For some reason, it still surprised him to hear it. Out of billions of people in the world, this heroic ray of sunshine liked him the best. 

 

"They let me go." He could still hardly believe it. No matter how many people defended him, fear and insecurity crept up at every mention of the conspiracies. They were strangers, random extras who shouldn’t matter, but he couldn't get over the fact that someone somewhere didn't believe him and wanted to hurt him for it. Fighting against his own paranoia became futile when everywhere, reminders lurked that it wasn't all in his head this time, people really were looking down on him. And they wanted to punish him for it. He loathed that judgement from a waste of oxygen like Kimura meant anything to him, but it did. Today, Bakugou faced the last external source that reinforced the cruel voice in his head and it walked away finding him exonerated. If his harshest harassers could be convinced, maybe he could finally believe it himself:

 

I didn't deserve any of it.

 

Whatever Kirishima planned to say next was cut off by a knock at the door.

 

"Come in."

 

"Hey, guys," Mina approached, her usual bounce atypically subdued, but her tone remained light. "I got the goods."

 

“I could go for some drugs right now.” Bakugou sat up to accept his gift.

 

"Almost as good." She leaned against the desk instead of climbing onto the bed like she so often did in Sero’s room. "How're you feeling?"

 

"Not great."

 

"That's expected."

 

"Is it?” he questioned. “They didn't hurt me or anything."

 

"They didn't injure you," Mina specified. "But you thought they were going to… that was really triggering for you."

 

Seeing the event in both first and third person felt surreal. Like the stream was of someone else and the memory just a dream he had, not something broadcasted. Watching from the outside… they obviously weren't going to rape him, that was clear about three sentences in, and yet he laid there shaking and sobbing like he just woke up in a Soviet gulag. He hated to see himself so irrational.

 

"Yeah, my reaction was kind of stupid."

 

"No, it wasn't. People were threatening you," she denied immediately. "Plus... that's how traumatic triggers work, isn’t it? They make you expect whatever happened to you before to happen to you now. It’s just brain chemistry, adapting to the environment and stuff. You shouldn't blame yourself for that."

 

"For real, dude," Kirishima concurred, "considering how the last time you got kidnapped went."

 

Last time

 

"If I could stop getting fucking abducted, that would be great."

 

"Put it on your Christmas list," Shinsou suggested from the doorway. "Food is ready."

 

“Right, I forgot.” Kirishima grimaced. “I should have told Aizawa before I invited someone over.”

 

“I don’t think running out of food will be an issue.” Shinsou cast a glance at Bakugou before leaving. He opened his mouth to tell Shinsou to mind his own fucking business, but then-

 

"You think you can eat right now?" Kirishima asked softly.

 

"No," he answered honestly. The more the shock wore off, the more his traumatized brain screamed at him we're triggered therefor we feel bad. "But Aizawa will worry if I don't at least come down and drink something."

 

He's not sure when ‘ trauma brain’ and ‘ himself’ became separate entities, but only one of those did he have remote control over. He could instruct himself to go sit at the table and sip some orange juice because laying in bed alone would probably just prolong his feeling shitty. He could not tell trauma brain they were fucking fine and didn't need to be feeling like this.

 

No one expected him to be okay right now, he could say something and everyone would be immediately attentive, but… what did he say? He wasn't obsessing over some endlessly repeating thought, no moment of abuse playing over and over again in his head. In fact, today was mostly a blur. So what the fuck did he say? 'Hey, today really sucked?' Obviously. What good would that do? He knew he was safe, he knew the people around him would take care of him if he needed them to. Yet when Eri dropped a fork, he flinched like someone fired a gun. As the conversation moved on, Kirishima shot him a questioning look that he ignored. He was fine. Sort of.

 

"-n't you think, Bakugou?"

 

"Um… sorry, what?" Every sound startled him, yet he missed entire segments of conversation with no idea when he stopped paying attention. Vague, confusing hurt churned in his gut while the rest of him slouched uselessly in still numbness. 

 

“I was asking your opinion on going to school tomorrow,” Aizawa repeated. “You look pretty tired.”

 

“I’m okay,” he eventually decided. Sleep should help. Brain reboot. Turn it off and turn it back on.

 

When he began collecting dishes on auto-pilot, trained long ago not to leave a mess, he realized he had no idea what everyone else had just been eating. Remnants of an orange-ish sauce splayed across the plate in his hand in spoon-carved ribbons. Maybe a Thai curry of some kind?

 

"Katsuki, go sit down," Kirishima took the stack from his hands. 

 

"I can do it."

 

"You didn't even eat," Kirishima persuaded. "We've got five people on this already, go sit with Eri."

 

He must look spacier than he realized. 

 

The moment he sat down, Eri threw herself across his lap, back against him with a picture book held in front of her. 

 

“Did I say you could use me as furniture?” he scoffed in mock-indignation, earning a giggle.

 

“You’re comfy.”

 

No one else in the world would get away with the things he allowed Eri.

 

"Hello," she read aloud. "My n- nam?"

 

"Name," Bakugou read over her shoulder.

 

"Hello, my name… is!" she figured out the next word through context clues. "Ma-r- ma-ru-lon?

 

"Marlon."

 

"This is hard," she sighed. 

 

Katsuki, precocious brat he was, could read before he started school. He charmed a daycare employee into spending an objectively unfair amount of time with him as he asked her word after word so he could proudly decode the secrets of the adult world to feel smarter than the other kids. Eri hadn't had such opportunities. When she first came to Aizawa, she didn't know a single character.

 

"It gets easier. You'll get the hang of it." Bakugou adjusted the book in her hand so he could easily see the pages. "Hello. My name is Marlon Bundo, and I am a bunny."

 

Aizawa bought this. He was 100% certain.

 

"I live with Mom, Grandma, and Grampa in an old, stuffy house on the grounds of the U.S. Naval Observatory. That's because my Grampa is the Vice President. His name is Mike Pence."

 

Marlon Bundo turned out to be a gay bunny and the orange stink bug in a toupee said the gay bunnies couldn't get married. He didn't know where Aizawa found this, but he couldn't help a few chuckles that went completely over Eri's head.

 

"I'm glad you like it," she curled against him, no longer following along.

 

"Aizawa has good taste."

 

"You can have it if you want," she offered. "'Cause it cheers you up." 

 

"Who says I need cheering up?" 

 

"You're sad," Eri stated simply. 

 

...Was he? Was that the name for whatever he felt right now? Dazed felt more accurate, but sad probably fit in there somewhere.

 

"I guess. I'm okay though."

 

"Those people made you feel bad."

 

"Yeah." You could sure fucking say that.

 

"Why did they do that?" she asked the question that had been cycling through his head all day.

 

"They thought I was lying."

 

"Lying about what?"

 

His mush-brain blanked on how to answer.

 

"Oh… you mean, the court stuff." She somehow put it together on her own. "They thought you made it up? Why would they think you were lying?"

 

"They didn't want to believe it."

 

"That's stupid."

 

"It is." People sucked. They would probably go to jail. End of story. Then Eri surprised him yet again.

 

“They shouldn’t grab you if you don’t like it. That was mean.”

 

“Take this metal, okay?”

 

How? How did a six-year-old have a better grasp of human decency than heroes? More than that, why did he feel so inclined to listen to her? Maybe because of the simple terms. His brushes with fame had taken the wide stroke his mother painted him with, and gave it a new and horrible life at a national level. He was mean, arrogant, out of control, a boy beating up a 'fragile' girl, he deserved it. The grown ups who took him in told him he didn’t, then the grown ups outside told him he did, until all he could do was doubt everything. 

 

He couldn’t get lost in the politics of the kidnapping and mental gymnastics of sexual assault dialogue with an elementary school vocabulary. 

 

He didn’t like it. So they shouldn’t do it. 

 

“Kacchan,” Eri sat up in alarm. “Are you okay?!”

 

“Yeah. Yeah, I’m good.” Just tearing up a little bit. No big deal. “You’re a good kid, Eri.”

 

“So are you.”

 

Bakugou jumped, but quickly relaxed upon recognizing the voice.

 

“Sorry. Didn’t mean to scare you,” Aizawa apologized. “Eri, do you mind if I talk to him for a moment?”

 

She nodded, electing to follow Shinsou around until Bakugou became available again.

 

“This is a dad lecture, isn’t it?” he asked preemptively.

 

“In a sense.” Aizawa sat down, leaving about a foot between them. “You’ve been dissociating most of the day, am I correct?”

 

“I guess.”

 

“Kirishima thinks you’re depressed.”

 

“I got fucking kidnapped. Again.”

 

“I know.” Aizawa shifted a bent leg onto the couch between them, rarely one to sit properly. “It’s okay if you don’t know what’s wrong. You can still talk to me about it.”

 

“Feels annoying.” I feel annoying.

 

“You’re a reserved person, Bakugou. You typically only come to me in a crisis, or you wait until you’re on the edge of spiraling into a very dark place. And if you keep doing this, in six months, we’re going to be in the ER again. Dealing with the times you feel like this is how we keep you from going back to days like that.”

 

“But… I’ve been doing really fucking good lately, haven’t I?” he asked desperately.

 

“You have. You’ve come so far so fast and I’m proud of you. I’m not trying to diminish that, I’m saying this because I’ve been where you are. Extreme circumstances like today, and everything with this case, they break down a lot of social barriers and make it easier to get close to other people. After that, we have these inspiring revelations and make huge commitments to do better in the future, but the enthusiasm fades. Inevitably, you’re going to hit a bad streak. You’re going to lose track of what helps you at some point, because life happens, and you’re not going to want to admit it because you’re a perfectionist. Just because you can act normal doesn't mean you should. I don’t want you to think you have to justify your downs with something like kidnapping or a villain attack for them to be a real problem. If the day comes that you feel the worst you ever have and you don’t know why, I want you to tell me that. I’m not going to shame you for not using your coping mechanisms or say you should have sought out resources sooner, because it's not a failure.”

 

Bakugou followed his shoelace through the twisting pattern up his ankle, counting notches in the leather. Trying to hang onto something that made sense.

 

“You’ve never had this kind of support before, so you’re acting like you have to earn it.” Aizawa saw through him yet again. “Like not being okay means you aren’t appreciating the help you’ve been given. It’s not true and you don’t have to pretend to feel better than you do out of gratitude. You’re not going to hurt my feelings, or Mic’s or Six’s, because something isn’t helping you anymore. Stop trying to get a perfect score on trauma recovery, it doesn’t work that way.”

 

Had he been doing that? He didn’t mean to. 

 

"I can't rely on other people for every little thing. You all have your own lives."

 

“I do, and you're an important part of mine." Aizawa declared unabashedly. "What are you afraid will happen if you ask for help when you don’t feel as bad as you think you need to?”

 

He hadn’t considered it, not consciously, but now that he thought it through…

 

“I’m afraid people will get sick of me,” he confessed. “I’ve been enough fucking work already, I mean… how long can people keep this up? Who has the energy to keep dealing with the same bullshit over and over when it doesn’t get better?”

 

A near-smile twitched across Aizawa’s face, quickly disappearing from his lips but staying in his eyes.

 

“Well, luckily you’re enrolled in hero school. Taking on tough jobs to help people is sort of the whole point.”

 

It somehow never occurred to him that going to a school of heroes meant the people around him should be looking out for him. 

 

"You looked like you needed help."

 

As if he needed to catalog more ways Deku made a better hero than him.

 

"This why you're so tired all the time?" he joked.

 

"It may be a contributing factor." The smile returned, small but visible. "Tell me, Bakugou, if someone buried in rumble had a big I-beam over them that made them particularly hard to get to, would you just leave them there?"

 

"No." This is another fucking metaphor, isn't it?

 

"Good. Neither would I. Hopefully no one would. So stop worrying about being too difficult to help."

 

He hated how well the metaphor worked on him, suddenly seeing himself trapped in some disaster aftermath, his attempts to free himself tedious and ineffective because he couldn't step back to see the whole picture. He had no way to visualize what would help him climb out and what would bring the debris crashing down on him, couldn't get a good angle on the I-beam to lift it away. Couldn't get the leverage to free himself. It would be ridiculous to expect someone to climb out on their own. He might eventually be able to struggle his way out, but it would be so much easier if someone with the tools and mobility could just get the crushing fucking weight off him for a minute.

 

"I get it but…" he understood his teachers and classmates were meant to be helpful, to do great things, but- " I want to be a hero too."

 

"Then let someone pull you out of the pit so you can be. If you get stuck again, that's okay. You've had an unusual number of metaphorical buildings fall on you and that's not your fault. I'll pull you back out as many times as you need."

 

He swallowed down the quickly thickening emotion, droplets slipping out his eyes and down his cheeks. Rather than the expected embarrassment, he just felt relief.

 

"Okay." 

Notes:

I'm aiming to make a for real happy ending, I don't want the "and he found love and everything was fine forever" brand of happy ending. Because that's just not how life works. The structure of narrative is to establish a problem and fix the problem and following that pattern with mental health makes it sound like you should just be over it one day. Like your dramatic breakthrough only counts if you never get that bad again.

Patients pretending to feel better because they feel like they owe their therapist and don't want to hurt their feelings is a thing that happens a LOT and it's a problem, especially among perfectionists and people pleasers.

PS: sometimes I slip SAT words in here because I think SAT vocab is a stupid section that caters to rich-people dialect. If I stick them in fanfiction, they aren't so fucking special anymore and those of you who would never hear them otherwise have a chance.

Chapter 154: Programming Error

Summary:

Time is weird. Bakugou contemplates how to keep the past out of his future.

Notes:

I'm taking my time with these sort of philosophical chapters, so I'm not sure exactly what my timeline is going to be

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima had missed the initial stream. That was probably for the best.

 

"Don't do this, please, please don't, I'll do anyth-"

 

He had seen Bakugou at the mercy of villains before. He had seen his panic-filled flashbacks before. But something about seeing both together sickened and enraged him in a way he never experienced before. 

 

"Hey!" 

 

Bakugou flinched, curling in on himself as much as he could with his hands trapped behind him. 

 

"Eyes on me."

 

The boy in the chair complied, too afraid to disobey, meeting the stranger with a wild, wary gaze.

 

Kirishima wondered just how long it took for Bakugou to realize the inaccuracy of his assumption. He woke up restrained and surrounded, with a camera on him. Considering the flood of abusive messages in the preceding months, the most logical guess was exactly the one he made: He was about to be gang raped on camera. No one did anything to tell him otherwise. Even the one who seemed to feel bad about the abduction let him keep thinking that as the other, larger kidnapper manhandled him into the chair. A panicked Katsuki needed slow movements and space to calm down. Soft, clear assurances to convince him the present was a safe place to be. Instead, he got more hands on him. 

 

Kirishima realized the absurdity of expecting such care from kidnappers, but the thoughtless mistreatment still pissed him off. 

 

As far as he could tell, Bakugou had been constantly dissociating since. Aizawa mentioned something about Bakugou denying how bad he felt because he didn't want to lose his progress, but at least some of the distance stemmed from an avoidant stress reaction, he could tell. Bakugou had been hiding in his room since they got back to the dorms and Kirishima hadn't found the will to try to drag him out yet.

 

"How is he doing?" Sero asked, pausing his game with Kaminari. Sero had a sixth sense for brooding.

 

"Really spaced out." Kirishima's initial fear had converted almost entirely to fury. Two of the men, both that had actually touched Bakugou, were in custody. According to Aizawa, a testimony wouldn't be necessary. The most Bakugou may have to do was identify them to backup the DNA evidence.

 

"I guess that's expected," Sero considered. "That whole thing looked pretty intense."

 

"He woke up in his worst nightmare," Kirishima lamented. "It may not have ended that bad, but he expected the worst."

 

"I know," Sero replied solemnly. "When it first started, I thought the same thing he did."

 

"You saw it live?"

 

"Not quite, but early enough I didn't know how it would end."

 

Though Kirishima usually had to restrain himself from trying to keep tabs on Bakugou at all times, he felt oddly grateful to not have seen it until after he knew Katsuki made it out relatively unscathed. 

 

"I'm gonna try to throw food at him when he comes down," Mina announced. "Since he didn't eat last night.

 

"Please do." Kirishima couldn't say if she would succeed, but it was worth the attempt. Sometimes checked-out Bakugou behaved a lot like drunk Bakugou when it came to persuasion. So long as he didn’t feel threatened, he would generally go along with whatever Kirishima asked of him. 

 

“Poor guy really can’t catch a break, can he?” Kaminari flopped down next to Kirishima, lounging onto his lap. “Anything we need to watch out for?”

 

“Just be careful about startling him. I don’t know if he’s going to remember to put his hearing aids in, and even if he does he may still not hear you coming when he’s like this.”

 

Last night was rough. Katsuki didn’t seem to remember it, but Kirishima woke up four separate times to his boyfriend tossing restelessly in his sleep, face contorted in a grimace. No tears or screaming, but still disheartening.

 

“He was doing so much better,” he voiced the thought sadly.

 

“He still is doing so much better.” Midoriya entered from the kitchen. "I've known Kacchan my whole life. He didn't just suddenly get sick after Kamino, it's been that bad before. When we were younger, if something triggered him enough, people got hurt. He hurt a kid at school pretty bad once, and himself I don't know how many times. He's had panic attacks as long as I can remember, even before Ito. I think he's always been hypervigilant because of stuff with his mom. No one is hurting him now and he's not a danger to himself. I know it seems rough, but this is honestly the most okay he's ever been."

 

That was both encouraging, and heartbreakingly sad. That in his whole life, even as a small child, Katsuki had never experienced a sense of safety.

 

"Yesterday was bad," Midoriya acknowledged, "but this is still the closest to happy I've ever seen him."

 

Was Katsuki happy? Well, when he wasn't being attacked, anyway. He seemed to be, at least some of the time. Curled in a blanket against Kirishima's side. Humming softly under careful hands scrubbing sudds in his hair. Stepping beside Mina, indulging her group picture by the waterfall. 

 

He was pretty sure Katsuki happy-cried the first time he let Kirishima touch him. Did that mean he was happy? Could a person be happy when still dealing with the flashbacks, panic attacks, and depressive episodes his PTSD inflicted? What would it take for Bakugou to be happy?






******






Sunshine boy:

You don't have to answer this right now, but I wanted to ask you something. You seem to be doing better with calming down and stuff, but I don't want you to just get better at being quiet about your problems. I'm afraid praising you about how good you seem to be doing is going to make you not want to tell me when you're doing bad. I don't want you to just manage the more noticeable symptoms better, I want you to actually be happy.

 

Aizawa must have gotten to him, Bakugou determined. He appreciated the sentiment, but what could he say? 'Sorry I don't know how to feel joy'?

 

Happiness was such an intangible thing. He knew the textbook definition. He looked it up, trying to grasp this thing everyone else seemed to have figured out.

 

Happy: feeling or showing pleasure or contentment.

 

He mulled it over until the syllables became meaningless noise, eventually turning to Google again to wade through the theoretical components. 

 

What makes people happy?

 

He understood the literal answer, of course. Dopamine, serotonin, oxytocin. Arbitrary chemical structures that enslaved them all. He had heard of mental illness as a ‘chemical imbalance’ plenty of times before, but he didn’t find that investigation particularly encouraging. He couldn’t fist fight his fucking brain chemistry. Apparently, in PTSD patients, something called an ‘amygdala’ was too big and another thing called the ‘hippocampus’ was too small. His trepidation peaked at one article's particular word choice:

 

Childhood trauma physically damages the brain by triggering toxic stress. Strong, frequent, and prolonged, toxic stress rewires several parts of the brain, altering their activity and influence over emotions and the body.

 

Brain damage. He was fucking brain damaged. 

 

This type of developmental trauma often impairs the child's ability to reach social, emotional and academic milestones.

 

So Ito really had fucked him in every possible sense. Of course he couldn't identify the anomalous symptoms that made up his sickness. To do that, he would need to have some idea what not being mentally ill felt like. 

 

What was my life supposed to be?

 

What makes people happy?

 

The more abstract answers started off even less helpful. ‘Take a walk’ and ‘try new things.’ Was it really that easy for some people? Could they just do something mildly entertaining and feel alive?

 

He read through the cliche answers about family connections, support systems and fulfilling jobs, listed out like one could just drive to the corner store and pick up some family functionality. A soda and some gainful employment for the road. Even the seemingly attainable pieces culminated to a jumbled mess of jagged edges he couldn’t fit together. To love himself and his parents? At the same time? He couldn’t picture it. 

 

What would he even look like happy? How did he act and sound? Any time he managed to picture a free and painless life, the person doing the living stopped looking like him. He couldn't see a happy future with himself in it. Didn't even know how to try. The gap between reality and fantasy stretched too far to bridge with a few tweaks like fucking meditating. 

 

The lists weren't bad ideas, necessarily. But it pissed him off anyway because someone out there thought it was that fucking easy.

 

Sunshine boy:

Are you decompressing up there or are you just brooding?

 

Somehow, his planned hour of alone time after getting back to the dorms turned into four. Normally, someone would have bothered him by now, but it seemed another kidnaping afforded him some additional leeway.

 

Me:

I'll be down

 

He hadn't seen anyone other than Kirishima, Mina, and Shinsou yet.

 

"What do you think we're going to do to you?"

 

Though certainly not the first meltdown his classmates had seen, he still found the descent intimidating. It was one thing to see him react to his ghosts in training, and another to watch him shake helplessly in restraints, begging adult men not to sexually abuse him. At some stranger's mercy.

 

Thank Christ the pictures never got out.

 

"Hey, Baku-babe." Mina noticed him first, her usual enthusiasm subdued, like she thought she might spook him into running back to his room. "I’m making my avocado abomination if you want some.”

 

“Maybe.” He didn’t want to guarantee anything with his stomach still rolling periodically.

 

"Bakugou!" Kaminari greeted. "We're playing Jackbox. You want in?"

 

"The fuck is that?"

 

"Oh my god, you're such an old man."

 

"You just have to go to the website on your phone," Sero informed him. "The rest is pretty self explanatory."

 

Well, sulking in isolation clearly wasn’t helping him feel better. Might as well give it a shot.

 

It was not self explanatory.

 

"Why the fuck am I dead?" Bakugou growled.

 

"Because you drank poison." Kirishima explained.

 

"I'm a fucking voodoo doll, how do I even drink?"

 

"Fatally, apparently." Kaminari smirked.

 

"Is it all just this trivia shit?" Bakugou complained.

 

"No, some are sort of madlib-ish," Mina explained. "Or some of them are- Oh! We could do the t-shirt one!"

 

"Noooo," Sero protested in a low groan. "You know I can't draw."

 

"It's barely drawing. Plus, we get to tease you about how bad yours are!"

 

"Thanks for that."

 

"Let's just play regular quiplash until Bakugou gets used to it," Kirishima finally took pity on him. Bakugou leaned into him as a form of quiet gratitude.

 

Quiplash turned out to just be fill-in-the-blank questions. It turned out more interesting than he expected.

 

New sport idea: professional ______

 

Dick measuring

Faith healing

Mass shooting

Domestic violence

Bukakke

 

"You're all terrible," Kaminari criticized. "I wrote the dick joke and I feel like the innocent one!"

 

It was a pretty inappropriate list, but Bakugou felt thoroughly entitled to his dark sense of humor at this point. If he wanted to joke about professional child-beating, he was damn well entitled. 

 

"You okay?" Kirishima asked softly.

 

"M'fine."

 

"You sure? You didn't even laugh at 'professional bukakke.' And you've gotta admit, that one's at least a little bit funny."

 

“Just tired,” he lied, then remembered the text Kirishima sent him just that day. “Feel weird, but I don’t really know what to do about it. Just hoping it will go away eventually.”

 

“Okay.” Kirishima rubbed the back of his hand with his thumb, seemingly satisfied with that answer.

 

What really killed the dinosaurs?

 

Systemic racism

Gluten

Eugenics

The relentless forward march of time

Goku

 

“Poor Piccolo,” Mina managed to sound genuinely distressed. 

 

“He’s an alien, not a dinosaur.” Kaminari argued. 

 

As Shakespeare once said ______

 

If she breathes, she's a thot

One in four men may experience erectile dysfunction

Snitches get stitches

A real man always swallows

Consent is sexy

 

Bakugou smiled softly, leaning against Kirishima, eyes starting to flutter shut when he was nudged to get up and attempt to eat something. He fell back, waiting for the kitchen to clear out before being comfortable enough to enter.

 

“Hey, Sero, I’ve got a suggestion for you.” Kaminari grinned as he held up the screen to show a man duct taped to a billboard.

 

"That's one way to advertise."

 

"Looks fun,” Kaminari pressed on gleefully, fully aware Sero had a bit of a thing about heights. “Maybe you should give it a try."

 

"You know what? I think I'll pass." 

 

"Don't you want to be a hero?" he goaded.

 

"Not that badly." Sero laughed.

 

"Common, man." Kaminari grinned mischievously. "It’d be so badass. Don't be a pussy!"

 

Bakugou froze. 

 

"Don't be such a pussy."

 

He unclenched his jaw, trying to push the memory away as it invaded his comfortable companionship with disgust.

 

It was just a joke, nothing to freak out about.

 

"Bakugou?" Mina prodded gently. "You okay?"

 

Come on, get it together.

 

Don't be such a pussy.

 

He felt sick.

 

“I’m okay.” He hated being fragile like this. Most times a phrase brought on this visceral reaction, he could shake it off in a minute. Set it aside and keep going about his day. But today, the scared child in him had one hand on the wheel and he couldn’t stop himself from slipping. Fortunately, he was surrounded by people who knew the blank look meant to give him space.

 

"-called Sero a pussy and he got real quiet." Mina was back. Apparently she left.

 

"Hey, Katsuki." Kirishima took his hand gently. "You want to go sit down for a minute?"

 

Kirishima removed him from the commotion. Once situated, Bakugou settled in against the warm chest where he didn't have to look at anyone.

 

“Shit, I’m sorry, I wasn’t thinking!” Kaminari said in a hurried hush somewhere on the other side of the room.

 

“You didn’t know,” Mina’s voice replied. “I’m just letting you know to be careful.”

 

If he had the energy, he would get up and tell Kaminari he didn’t do anything. It wasn’t his fault Bakugou had weird ticks about a dozen different words.

 

"I'm sorry you heard that,” Kirishima whispered into his hair.

 

"They were just joking around."

 

"I know. Still." Kirishima rubbed his arm gently, then reminded him of a mortifying truth. "I heard your written testimony."

 

"Was that in there?" He never actually heard the full thing, but he should have guessed that moment would have stuck out enough to make it into Six's draft.

 

"Yeah, it was."

 

"It's just a word." He shrugged, trying to convince himself to get over it.

 

"I know they didn't mean anything by it. That's not how triggers work, though."

 

Another day, that exchange wouldn't bother him at all. Today, he already felt like a rubber band on the edge of snapping, so any reminder made him flinch or freeze.

 

"It's not usually this bad."

 

"You had a rough day yesterday. It’s okay if you need people to be gentle for a few days after that," Kirishima rationalized. At the mention of yesterday, he curled himself tighter. The fact that nothing happened didn’t erase the moment Kimura reached for him and he closed his eyes, ready to retreat into his mind to escape what came next. If that brief terror was enough to reduce him to a delicate mess, did that mean he would spend his whole career periodically falling apart? The people around him right now were doing their best to help him calm down. The sharp reminders wouldn’t be nearly so bearable out in the field. 

 

"I've been thinking about what you asked. About being happy or whatever, and… I don't really know how that works. I've never been happy before." His father's genetics and his mother's parenting never gave him the chance.

 

"Maybe it would be good to start trying to figure out what that looks like," Kirishima suggested. "You do still want to be a hero, right?"

 

When it went well, the work they did made him feel like he had value. He had a purpose, something useful to give the world. When villains attacked at the USJ, his head cleared of all the paranoid bullshit that normally colored his perception of everything. In the midst of that chaos, he felt more alive than he ever had. That excursion was what kickstarted his friendship with Kirishima. They fell in sync in an instant, and for the first time, he felt like maybe he didn't have to fight his way to the top alone.

 

"More than anything." 

 

"Do you know what agency you want to start at?"

 

He didn't realize he had an answer until it left his mouth.

 

"Hawks."

 

"That makes sense," Kirishima smiled. "Maybe you could intern with him. It seems doable. I think he likes you."

 

"That… would be pretty cool."



"Do you have any thoughts about where you want to work?” Kirishima coaxed. “Did you want to stay in Musutafu?"

 

When he pictured moving out, it had always been alone. He would escape home the first chance he got, try to find a studio apartment small enough to afford on his own. He certainly couldn't count on his parents paying his way, so he may have to rough it for a few years. Now, though… did he want to live alone? Could he stay with Aizawa until he got things figured out? Where would Kirishima go after they graduated? 

 

He had mulled over getting a flatmate once. He was already in the habit of avoiding going home, so maybe it would be tolerable. But what if it was just living with his parents all over again? Someone to get pissed off about dishes and his nightmare episodes at two in the morning. And if he had to share a room? He would never sleep. He would never trust someone enough to be right next to him when he was vulnerable like that. 

 

Except... now he did. He trusted Kirishima enough to fall asleep while touching. Even having the dumbass squad in the room was sometimes okay. Where would they go when this was over? Could they… stay together? Could he go into the world with people he actually wanted to bring with him? Sure, they would all follow their careers, but odds were some of them would end up in roughly the same place. Japan wasn’t exactly a large country. A lot of agencies would pay for temporary housing when heroes had to travel, so he would really just need somewhere to go back to between assignments.

 

“You think Aizawa would let me stay over sometimes after I turn 18?”

 

“Do I-?" Kirishima cut off, flustered. " Yes, of course he would. Did you think he was just going to throw you in the street the second you graduate?”

 

“That's what my mom always threatened to do,” he mumbled, aware that he should really stop using his mother as any kind of reference point.

 

“Dude… Aizawa loves you. If you're not sure about the details after you graduate, I’m sure he would help you.”

 

Sure, it sounded obvious when someone else said it, but he still couldn't assume people would help him. His pathology wouldn't allow him to reach that conclusion on his own. Fortunately, Kirishima seemed perpetually willing to be his external assurance that he would, in fact, not be dumped into the street to fend for himself again.

 

“Are you… staying in the area?”

 

‘Depends what agency I end up at," he supposed, "but probably.”

 

“If we’re still together when we move out of the dorms, would you… I mean, I get it if you want your own space, I was just thinking maybe…”

 

“I would love to live with you, Katsuki.” Kirishima deciphered his jumbled meaning. “I mean, we already live together, but like, on a more permanent basis.”

 

'Happy' was so close. Attainable. He could actually envision himself… enjoying being alive. 

 

‘Childhood trauma physically damages the brain’

 

He could imagine the future he wanted, but was it possible? Misery felt so integral at this point, the determination that defined him born of desperation to escape it. He turned his poor coping capacity into tools, always pushing through using the fear of failure and a constant need to distract himself. Could he really rewire the entire way he functioned?

 

Am I salvageable? 

 

If he was a used car, he's sure it would be more work to fix him than he was worth, the pieces broken inside him more costly to repair than the value of the vehicle.

 

“Now you’re ruined.”

 

He could still feel the weight smothering him, hot breath and sickening grunts inescapable. Trapped against a sweaty chest praying for the end, any end.

 

“I’ll be back,” he stood up abruptly, overcome with the need to move. 

 

“Do I need to be worried?” Kirishima asked as if he wasn’t already worried. 

 

“Need to ask Six something.”

 

Is it permanent? 

 

Could I be happy?

 

Notes:

I wrote this novel of a reply to a comment last chapter and realized some of it maybe relevant to just add to the notes

 

I'm currently doing a VERY delicate dance trying to convey three different messages to three different audiences using three different characters.

To people with mental health issues: it's okay if something isn't working for you. Not getting better doesn't mean you're not trying hard enough. You shouldn't have to fake it to keep people from giving up on you. However long it takes, you're still worth it.

To adults in a position of responsibility/authority: Don't take it personally if someone you're trying to help relapses. It happens. ESPECIALLY don't get mad at someone for it. It isn't about feeling rewarded for your efforts, you need to do what is best for the person fighting the disease. If you go in hoping to feel like a hero, you're setting yourself up to be frustrated and disappointed.

To peers of someone with mental health issues: Those last two things do not make you a bad person for stepping back. To minimize how much this withdrawal is going to affect your friend, try not to take on more than you can handle long-term. The first time you go through a crisis with someone, you may dedicate your every waking moment to them and promise to be with them every step until they're better. Usually without understanding what that really means. We can be that heroic someone for a few days, a few weeks, a few months even. But you didn't intend for this to be a permanent position and the longer it goes on the more overwhelmed and frustrated you become.

Chapter 155: Cheesy Quotes About Hope

Summary:

Bakugou struggles to reconcile the good, the bad, and the possible.

Notes:

This story has been going on for so long that writing an ending that encompasses everything I want to touch on is pretty difficult.

I feel a lot less pressure about it since I've already got sequels planned though.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Endeavor is going to jail, but for what?

 

Is releasing his son the crime we should be focused on? Or rather, is he on trial for creating him in the first place?

 

'Dabi' is Endeavor's responsibility, in both the horrifying home life that damaged his psyche and the eugenic experiment that literally created him.

 

Touya grinned at the page. It was the most satisfying thing he ever read. 

 

"It's what your mother wanted"

 

Except that at the last minute, his father decided to throw a curveball: He might have, in his own fucked up way, actually given a damn about them. Enough to sacrifice the one thing he ever seemed to care about. It was interrupting his peaceful hatred. 

 

He tossed the phone away to be lost in ratty couch cushions for a while. He hadn't been to this safehouse in years, if one could still call it that. Long abandoned and structurally unsound, no one had  considered it 'safe' in quite some time. Which hopefully meant no one else would come here.

 

Stop looking, he told himself.

 

The immediately snatched to phone back up.

 

So the real villains is bad parenting?

 

I could accept this blame the parents thing for Bakugou, but Dabi is an adult who made his own choices. It doesn't matter if daddy didn't love him enough.

 

They seemed to be under the impression he gave a flying fuck whether or not they condemned him for his actions. So long as everyone knew Endeavor was a monster, he didn't particularly care if they thought it about him too. 

 

I think letting his son go was a sort of penance. It may have been wrong, but he did it out of love.

 

Did he, though? And why now? Touya was pushed and pressured to be the best until he started falling apart. Then his father immediately replaced his mediocre son with a better one. He wasn't good enough, never good enough, but he kept trying to be until it nearly killed him. Even when he knew Endeavor didn't actually care about his progress anymore, his only purpose was threatening Shoto. Instead of aiming for the top, he was fighting just to be a satisfactory instrument in Shoto's ascent. Endeavor thought he buried his first child with his mistakes, then he proceeded to treat Shoto even worse.

 

Had Endeavor ever really loved anyone?

 

"Hey, Mom… is dad… um, trying again?"

 

Is he bringing yet another child into this hell because I could never be good enough?

 

Rei curls against him, hands hiding quiet tears.

 

"Natsuo is practically quirkless," she sniffs softly as she supplies the indirect confirmation. He hates what it means.

 

It means Rei's glazed over eyes watching the door as she hides. It means frustrated, aggressive training as Endeavor tries to blunt the sting of another failure by pretending his back-up child might miraculously stop burning. 

 

"I don't want another baby." Another attempt at a better child, as if Touya were a toy he used too roughly and needed to replace. Rei uncurled slightly, meeting his eyes with a tired sigh.

 

"Neither do I."

 

He could never forgive the heroes, but after seeing Natsuo again, he didn't feel right as a villain either. 

 

He would become something else.






*******






“Hello, Katsuki." Six looked up in surprise as her office door slammed open. "What can I do for you?”

 

“Developmental trauma causes brain damage.”

 

“Ah. I see.”

 

'I see'? Is that all she had to say?

 

“It doesn’t matter how many breathing exercises I do or if I take up fucking yoga, can’t fucking fix it!" he raged frantically. "It’s fucking permanent!”

 

"Why don't you have a seat," she suggested, obnoxiously calm. He rolled his eyes, muttering angrily under his breath, but he complied.

 

"There." The chair skid sharply as he fell into it with a huff. "Seat fucking had."

 

“First order of business then." She leaned forward onto her folded hands, taking a more casual stance for his sudden outburst than a scheduled session. Her 'I'm about to get real with you' face. "You can’t undo your childhood, that’s true. And you have every right to be angry about it. But it’s not a death sentence, Katsuki."

 

"You say that, but you aren't stupid," he snapped. "You know the science. You know my head is never going to be normal."

 

"Probably not," she admitted. "That doesn't mean you're going to be miserable your whole life, though."

 

"Sure," he scoffed cynically, glad to have a space where he could let the negativity out without hating himself. "And regions of my brain are just going magically correct to the right size."

 

"I'm  guessing you read the amygdala is often enlarged in PTSD patients?" she guessed correctly. "Did you know it can also shrink with treatment? Progress can show up on brain scans the same way trauma can."

 

No, he did not know that.

 

"I know this is hard." She locked him in an intense gaze. "You didn't get to find out who you were before trauma disrupted your life. You'll never know how much easier growing up might have been if you weren't, as you put it, 'brain damaged.' You can't undo the damage your childhood did to your development," her eyes softened, voice delicate, like if she spoke too loudly he might crack, "but that doesn't mean you can't change for the better."

 

The confirmation that he could never find the person he might have been stung, but he much preferred it to platitudes: 'Your past doesn't define you,' and 'you are more than your illness.' Trauma rewired his brain, changed the actual shape of it. And what was he if not a brain inside a bloody meat suit? 

 

Maybe this was what Aizawa meant when he said he had to let himself be sad. 

 

"I just… I had so much fucking potential. I'm really goddamn smart and I have a great quirk, it's just the psychological shit holding me back. You think-" he cut off, steeling himself a moment before giving voice to the terrifying question. "You think I can ever be as good as I would have been?"

 

To his surprise, she smiled.

 

"I think you can be better."

 

"Bullshit." 

 

"I do."

 

"Fucking how?" He waited for some trite answer about being brave.

 

"The hero world is finally addressing some of its deepest flaws," she explained instead. "I think you're what the community needs right now."

 

"You mean 'cause I'm a victim." He scowled.

 

"In a sense." She rarely backpedaled, no matter how much he didn't like what she said. "I think a lot of people are going to look up to you. You just don't realize it yet."

 

He would have outright denied it if he didn't still have the letter taking up permanent residence in his bag.

 

"How do you mean?" He still approached with cautious suspicion. 

 

"You're one of the most competitive up and coming heroes of your age group. Along with Izuku, who was bullied, and Shoto, who grew up enduring severe physical abuse. After the last generation made Endeavor the number one hero, you're exactly what the world needs because you understand what it's like to be the one without power."

 

"So the abused kids are gonna change the world, huh?" he scoffed humorlessly.

 

"About you in particular, Katsuki, I believe the raw strength you present will be encouraging to others who have been through the same kind of taboo trauma."

 

He hadn't told Six about the letter, but she predicted its existence, and that inclined him to believe maybe she had some idea what she was talking about. Her optimism tempted him into hesitant consideration. Hope was unsettling, dangerous even, but he wasn't sure how much longer he could go on without it.

 

"I can make myself look like I have my shit together when I need to." He sighed, running a stressed hand through his wild hair. "But I don't know how to make it real."

 

"You'll get there."

 

"How?" he grasped desperately at the hope dangling in front of him. "How do I- how do I fix this? How do I make it better?'

 

It hurts. No matter what I do, it still hurts. Tell me how to make it stop.

 

"One day at a time, Katsuki. Start small. Over time, the little things will add up."

 

Patience had never been his strong suit. Over four years of gritting his teeth as his insides ripped apart eroded what little he possessed.

 

"Want me to make a fucking gratitude list?" he bit out aggravatedly. 

 

"It's not a bad idea." She refused to meet his escalating volume.

 

"Then I'll take a walk and be all fucking better." His rising aggression latched onto the outlet. “I keep seeing all this shit like 'don’t take things for granted’ and 'enjoy nature,' like it’s that fucking easy.”

 

"Don't knock it 'til you try it." she sing-songed.

 

He knew she was bating him. 

 

It worked.

 

"Fine," he growled, snatching a pen off her desk as she handed him a copy of the stock exercise sheet.

 

Write down 5 things you’re grateful for

 

Every frilly self-help website claimed he should try it. Like that would do anything.

 

This year consisted of extremes, all Everest highs and Death Valley lows. One abuser reappeared in his life, while another reformed. He got up each day knowing, at least intellectually, he was safe. He lived somewhere stable now, where no one hurt him, no matter how obnoxious he happened to be.

 

The dorms

 

More accurately, the sanctuary UA as a whole became recently. He got a chance to be better. Even if he didn't deserve it.

 

"-take a swan dive off the roof."

 

That Deku is okay

 

If Deku had killed himself, he suspected he would be beyond saving. Taking responsibility for his actions in that timeline would destroy him, so he probably just wouldn't. Instead, Deku still tagged along as a daily annoyance, pushing him toward redemption long after a normal person would have given up on him. 

 

Speaking of loyalty he didn't deserve.

 

That Kirishima hasn't left me yet

 

The wording sounded sadder on paper than it did in his head. He didn't perpetually expect Kirishima to get sick of him anymore, but it still blew his mind that Kirishima wanted to live with him long term. He could keep Kirishima, his friends, even-

 

"I'll pull you back out as many times as you need."

 

Aizawa

 

He felt no need to write any more than that.

 

I'm not alone anymore

 

"You're smiling." When he looked up, Six was wearing the most obnoxious 'I told you so' grin he had ever seen.

 

"Shut the fuck up." Okay, so maybe she was a little bit right.

 

"Anything else to say, Katsuki?" she laughed.

 

"No," he answered stubbornly, dangerously close to pouting.

 

"I know it sounds stupid," she told him more seriously. "When you've been through something so awful it made you want to actually kill yourself to escape, someone telling you to try meditating just sounds insulting. As if they have any idea how hard it is to be you. But we keep recommending things like this because as silly as it may seem, it works. Not for everyone, and not all the time. But sometimes it works, and that's worth giving a few seemingly dumb things a try.”

 

He didn’t think he could ever let go of the childhood horror that twisted him into the cruel and miserable person he became. But then, he didn’t think a stupid fucking gratitude list would work either.

 

“It’s still dumb and I’m never doing it in front of anyone other than you.”

 

“That’s fine." Her amused grin returned. "What you do and don’t want to use is up to you. I just want you to believe you can get better.”

 

Believing meant opening himself up to disappointment. It meant when he crashed and burned again, it would hurt all the more. But maybe… 

 

“I would love to live together.”

 

Maybe it could be worth it.

 

“I’ll try.”












Notes:

After literal years of no Touya reveal, as soon as I write him a backstory THEN we get the Touya reveal 😩

I'm considering going back through and for minor edits on typos and maybe a few phrasing improvements, but it's so LONG

Let me know if there's something in particular you desperately wanted to see before this ends! I have the last chapter outlined, but I'm always open to inspiration.

Chapter 156: Eventually

Summary:

Bakugou finds some peace

Notes:

We're here! Almost a year later, I actually completed something.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Two weeks after sending in his application, a response finally arrived. Sure, Hawks was nice enough when they met, but that didn’t mean he’d want to deal with Bakugou and everything he entailed on a daily basis. The hero was still young himself, taking on troubled youths was hardly his responsibility. 

 

If Hawks said no, it was okay. He wouldn’t take it personally. 

 

That’s a lie, I will absolutely take it personally.

 

At least he would be aware he shouldn’t take it personally. Baby steps. He held his breath and ripped the letter open. 

 

Alright, kid, listen up.

 

I’m not Aizawa. I’m not going to hold your hand and say the right thing every time something freaks you out. You’ll have to figure it out. If you aren’t pulling your weight, I’ll send you back. You got that? I’m not Jeanist either. If you get yourself in trouble with your punkass attitude, that’s on you. And if you die on my watch doing something stupid, I’m going to be pissed because you’ve won people over now and I will get so much shit for it. So no dying. Those are my terms.

 

Come in next Thursday after class and we’ll get your paperwork started. There’s a lot of extra shit we have to do when we take on minors.

 

He and Hawks were enough alike, he understood the deeper meaning: 

 

I don’t know what I’m doing, but we can try it. 

 

He didn’t blame Hawks for the apprehension. Bakugou had been plenty self-destructive lately, definitely a risky choice of intern, and Hawks was giving him a chance anyway. Now he just needed to not fuck it up. Sure, he wanted to guarantee he wouldn't do anything stupid. It wasn't like he self-destructed on purpose, it was just that vivid memories told him he couldn't make any promises. Memories of tearing into his skin and swallowing poison, blind to any alternative in the desperate state the pain drove him to. 

 

Was that even the right word for it? He considered himself to have a fairly high pain tolerance.  He could bite down and breathe through it while his mind took a quick vacation to somewhere he didn't have a body. He got his shoulder to pop back in on his own, after all. 

 

Apparently, nerves screaming 'fucking ouch!' prompted the brain to make chemicals to soothe it. Biology had ways to cope with pain, be it oxytocin or just blacking the fuck out. Is that what dissociating was? Oxytocin sounded a lot nicer. A pleasant little high instead of just feeling… empty. And when he came back to himself, the metaphysical misery remained. He couldn't take a fucking Tylenol for this, he just had to deal. Which really fucking sucked.

 

So yeah, Hawks might have to deal with some shit, but it's not like saying no would be any safer. Accepting the offer was the most hope he could give himself. How would he survive anywhere else? He could never bring himself to tell some random stranger 'I am in agony' when he needed to take a break. Probably not even Jeanist. The shame of acknowledging his history would be too overwhelming when he was already in a dark place. But if it was Hawks, he might be able to admit to his bad days. He could confess his limitations to someone who understood.

 

The thought made accepting everything wrong with him and having the future he wanted feel… possible. He could be this particular brand of fucked up, and someone important. Hawks would show him how.

 

"Hey, Bakugooou," Kirishima called as he knocked. Bakugou jumped, but the adrenaline faded quickly.

 

"The fuck you want?" he answered in a tone that only Kirishima would correctly read as 'come in.' The door clicked open.

 

"You ready to go soon?" 

 

"Yeah, just a minute." He stashed the letter in a desk drawer.

 

"What's that?" Kirishima inquired curiously.

 

"Hawks got back to me.” As much as he tried to play it casual, the question -- and subsequent opportunity to show off -- delighted him. “Said he'll put up with me if I behave."

 

"That's great!"

 

"I do enjoy being better than everyone." His old friend smugness gave him a quick pat on the back.

 

“Interning with the number 1 is pretty impressive,” Kirishima indulged him. Like he always did.

 

His hair was down today, red strands pushed back with a bandana, making it easy to see the fatigue behind his smile. Apparently Bakugou had woken him up at 4 in the morning with his restless tossing. Not that he would remember. He only found out after hearing Kirishima had been texting Sero (who never went to bed in the first place) at sunrise. 

 

“I can sleep by myself, you know,” he offered. “Don’t want you falling behind because I keep waking you up at late-ass-o’clock.”

 

“I like having you here, though,” he protested. “And… I can’t wake you up when it gets really bad if I’m not there.”

 

True night terrors were rare these days. He appreciated Kirishima’s protective streak, but he didn’t want it at the other’s expense. 

 

They could have that conversation another time.

 

“We should get going. I told Aizawa I would get there first.” Bakugou slung his bag over one shoulder. Kirishima nodded, following him into his drama once again. 

 

Hand on the doorknob, he stopped. 

 

“Hey, Kirishima?”

 

“Mmm?”

 

He had been meaning to do this for a while now.

 

“I, uh, I wanted to-” god, I suck at this, “I wanted to say… thanks.”

 

“For what?” 

 

He couldn’t help but laugh at that. When Bakugou stole a glance, Kirishima had the gaull to look genuinely bewildered. 

 

“Where do I fucking start? For coming after me over and over again. At Kamino, that first day I jumped off the train, every time I tried to do something unimaginably stupid. For putting up with my shit, I know I’m fucking difficult. I’m difficult sober, and then you had to take care of me drunk, that had to be a pain in the ass. You literally saved my fucking life. So for that, and for- for making me feel like… I could be okay, eventually. I’ve never felt like that before.”

 

Kirishima starred with the blank, slack-jawed expression of someone who had just been slapped, so Bakugou rambled on.

 

"You’re actual fucking sunshine and I don’t know what you’re doing with me, but I’m glad you are."

 

Wide eyes glossed over, scarred brow pinching with a sudden overflow of emotion.

 

Oh no.

 

“Did I say something wrong?” he panicked as tears began to stream down Kirishima’s face. “Shit, I’m not good at this kind of-”

 

“No, you didn’t say anything wrong,” he denied with a shake of his head. “That was just really nice.”

 

"Oh." 

 

Kirishima was crying because he said something nice. He knew he wasn't a nice guy, but was he really so cold that the rare occurrence was something to cry over?

 

"I want to get my shit together enough that things can be more equal." He had to fix this, he owed it to Kirishima to be better. Or at least to try.  "So that I can help you with stuff sometimes and it's not just… I know I put a lot of pressure on you with my mental shit. I don't want it to always be so one sided like that. I don't say it much, but I know you do a lot for me. Sometimes I don't even notice until later, you’re so good at just knowing what I need before I would even think to ask. So, um, I guess, I love you and I want to make you happy the way you do for me. I don't know if I can actually do that, I'm sort of a constant emotional hazard, but I at least have to try."

 

Still nothing.

 

"So, um, if there's anything I can do for you… just, like, tell me?" He wanted to slap himself for being so fucking awkward.

 

Kirishima approached suddenly, pushing his shoulders back until the edge of the bed met the backs of his knees, knocking him downward as Kirishima clamored beside him.

 

"Hold," Kirishima demanded as he curled into Bakugou, eyes still misty.

 

"Um, sure." He obeyed, wrapping his arms around Kirishima, trying to glean any clue from his body language what was happening. "You, uh… you good?"

 

Bakugou couldn't see his face, but could hear the watery tension in his voice.

 

"You like me a lot more than I like me."

 

Oh. Fuck.

 

Fuck.

 

"I know I don't say this shit enough." How did it take him this long to give the bare minimum of a thank you? "I suck at expressing myself in pretty much every fucking sense. Including how much I love you."

 

He squeezed Kirishima closer, kissing the top of his head, trying to express care without a shield of backhanded roughness. A feat that had never once in his life come naturally to him, but a soft sniff spurred him on.

 

"Shit, okay. I told you when we first started dating that I can't do partner things. You know I'm not good at the supportive boyfriend shit, but I promise I'll try from now on. I'll try to be- well, at least a little closer to what you deserve. I'll try to-"

 

"Katsuki." The soft whisper silenced him instantly.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Thanks."

 

At a complete loss for what to say, he just kept following his one directive: Hold. Eventually, Kirishima straightened himself back up with a revived sort of energy that finally matched the grin.

 

“Okay.” He slapped his knees, turning to Bakugou with the light of a thousand suns. “I'm good. Let’s go.”

 

Bakugou would much rather stay here, in this moment. Unfortunately, he had already promised his attendance. Kirishima filled the walk to Aizawa's chattering brightly while Bakugou’s moody frown broke in periodic amusement.

 

“You’re a liar,” Aizawa accused from the front porch the second they were in view.

 

“Had something to do first,” he shrugged, anxiety spiking at the sight of his mother’s car in the driveway. 

 

“You finish reading over everything?”

 

He nodded his confirmation. To be honest, he didn’t understand most of the documents he read, but his control-freak tendencies required he see them anyway.

 

Inside, Mitsuki had apparently hit it off with Takahashi, while Masaru remained quiet, in the background as usual. The banter stopped abruptly with a question from Eri, peering in around the doorframe. 

 

“Are you Kachan’s mom?”

 

“I am,” she answered in a surprisingly cheery tone. Eri, on the other hand, squinted suspiciously.

 

“Eri, why don’t you head upstairs with Shinsou?” Aizawa suggested, alerting the room to their presence. 

 

“Hey, kiddo,” she seemed genuinely happy to see him, in spite of the nervous tension.

 

“Hey.” Bakugou fought down the temptation to linger behind Aizawa.

 

“Alright, boys, get comfortable,” Takahashi instructed. “Now that we’re all here, I thought we could go over what all of this legalese means.”

 

When no one opposed, Takahashi continued. 

 

“So custody and guardianship often get used interchangeably, but they do have different legal definitions. Right now, Aizawa has guardianship indefinitely, unless Masaru decides to revoke it. His custody, on the other hand, is temporary. Aizawa’s hero status lets him take Katsuki in under protective custody, but only as long as there is reasonable cause to believe he is in danger. The goal here today is to transfer custody to Aizawa at Katsuki’s request.”

 

“So if we sign this,” Mitsuki clarified slowly, “we will legally not be his parents anymore.”

 

“That is correct.”

 

“But… I mean, does that mean I can’t do anything? Like, do I need Aizawa’s permission to take him to the fucking dentist and shit?”

 

“That’s why I have this additional section on here,” Takahashi explained. “We talked about it at length and decided the best course of action for Katsuki would be for both of you to have a guardianship contract, so you can still act as his parents day to day. But that can be revoked by the custody holder. Ultimately, Aizawa would have the final say in Katsuki’s life until he turns 18.”

“Can still act as…” Mitsuki trailed off, something bittersweet crossing her face. “So as long as Aizawa says it’s okay, I can still be his mom?”

 

Something about the phrasing cut through him, that she was asking if she could still be his mom. Like she wanted to be.

 

“So long as everyone is cooperating, it won’t really change much,” the lawyer assured.

 

She nodded, studying the page. 

 

Practically speaking, it probably wouldn't ever matter. Mitsuki’s testimony meant the domestic violence was well documented and neither of his parents seemed particularly interested in separating him from Aizawa at the moment. But it still mattered to him. Every time he saw them, his trust issues screamed letting his parents back into his life would end with him sitting on a curb as Masaru sobbed in defeat.

 

"You're sure this is what you want, Katsuki?" Mitsuki asked with a small tremor.

 

Once everything was signed, his parents weren't his parents anymore. They could still sign permission slips and make doctor's appointments, but when it came to who had ultimate legal decision-making power, that would be solely Aizawa. He needed that to be the case. Mitsuki had been so controlling for most of his life, he couldn't fully let go of the paranoia until this surrender. If she signed, if she voluntarily gave up her last piece of leverage, maybe he could finally trust her.

 

“Yes.”

 

She sniffed softly, eyes glistening as she lowered the pen. Pure relief had the burning behind his eyes spilling over into tears.

 

"Thank you."

 

Thank you for letting me feel safe from you.

 

"I really do want you to be happy, Katsuki," she said with a watery smile.

 

There wasn’t much left to say after that, just an awkward goodbye colored by a sense of finality. The chapter of his life written by Mitsuki and Masaru was over. With his parent’s departure, he felt a weight had been lifted. He rejected their attempts to go back to normal and they… accepted it. Accepted that he still didn’t fully trust them and needed to feel in control of his life. With this shift of power, maybe he could finally have a decent relationship with them.

 

When the door shut behind them, Eri reappeared from her hiding place around the bend. 

 

“Is she gone?”

 

“My mom?” Bakugou laughed at the sheer disdain. “Yeah, she’s gone.”

 

“Good.” She climbed up into Bakugou’s lap. 

 

“Not her biggest fan, huh?” he questioned.

 

“You’re scared of her.” It wasn’t that surprising she could pick that up, considering he had told her about Mitsuki before. 

 

“I’m not scared of anything.” He wrapped his arms around her middle playfully, eliciting a squeal.

 

“Liar,” she giggled. 

 

“I’ve never been afraid of anything in my whole life.”

 

Kachan, ” she rolled her eyes in exasperation.

 

“You can’t prove anything.”

 

She stuck her tongue out defiantly. 

 

“As adorable as this is,” Aizawa interrupted, “I need to borrow him a moment.”

 

Eri pouted at the movement as Bakugou joined Aizawa by the doorway.

 

“What’s up?”

 

“That was a really emotional thing we just did," Aizawa put it bluntly. "Are you okay?”

 

“I think so.” At least like, 2/3rds okay.

 

“I know you wanted to be emancipated, but it’s only a few more years before you’re 18 anyway. If you ever decide you don’t like this arrangement anymore, we can look at changing it.”

 

He had brought up emancipation initially to stop being a burden. Apparently he needed proof of income to do that, so he would have to quit school and get a job to be truly independent. They ruled it out so quickly, he honestly forgot about it. 

 

“We can think about it again when you’re far enough along for paid internships," Aizawa went on. "Depending on where you’re at mental health-wise, though. I know how smart you are, but you’re still really young and-”

 

“Sensei,” he interrupted, seeming to startle the man. “It’s okay. I trust you.”

 

“Oh.”

 

Bakugou nearly laughed at the sudden silence of Aizawa having an emotion.

 

"I know I can be a fucking hot-head," he admitted. "This is probably for the best."

 

"Well, uh… Cool." Aizawa started to turn a bit pink. "Okay. That was all I had, so you're free, I guess."

 

"You're officially part of the family!" Mic shouted at his return. Shinsou cringed a bit behind him, having finally emerged from his lair.

 

"He's had a room in the house for literal months," Shinsou deadpanned.

 

"Yeah, but now it's official official," Mic brushed him off. "Since it's Bakugou's first day in the fam, he gets to pick dinner! I tried to get balloons and all that, but Shouta said you would probably just destroy them."

 

"Correct."

 

He absolutely would not stand for party streamer shit, but… it was kind of nice that Mic thought of his addition as something to celebrate, not just another responsibility pushed on them. 

 

"I wouldn't be so sure," Kirishima teased. "You've gotten pretty soft."

 

"Say that to my fucking face!" Bakugou spun around, then caught sight of Eri. "I'll f- ah. Dammit."

 

At least 'damn' was a lesser curse word.

 

"Like I said," Kirishima giggled. "Soft."

 

"I'll fight you," he growled.

 

"No, you won't," Shinsou joined the fray that was quickly shaping up to be Bakugou vs Everyone. Bakugou grumbled incoherently before tugging Kirishima up the stairs to his room to decompress until food happened.

 

"I feel really good right now," he announced the second he got the door closed behind him.

 

"That's good, I'm-" Kirishima's sentence was lost in Bakugou's mouth. His face flushed as they separated. "Oh, that kind of good."

 

"If you're feeling it," he shrugged. It seemed like a better idea than most of his impulses.

 

"Do you have a particular plan?"

 

"I want to try again." He had stashed condoms in the end table, so maybe, just this once, he could avoid disaster. That, and a decent speaker to blast music on to avoid any more commentary texts from Shinsou. 

 

They crashed onto the bed, possibly over estimating the music's muffling ability. Bakugou stayed on top at first, revelling in the control, establishing it was something he could have before willingly giving it up. He kissed the spot behind Kirishima's ear that always gave him shivers, grinding from above until he could barely stand it himself. The long foreplay helped him reach a point of turned on enough to let himself want things. And god, he wanted right now.

 

"You're so hot," Kirishima observed breathlessly.

 

Bakugou smirked, feeling like maybe he was worth at least a fraction of what Eijirou claimed. He brushed red strands aside as he leaned down to whisper, lips grazing the skin of his ear.

 

"Then take me."

 

The boy beneath him looked equal parts shocked and aroused.

 

"Holy shit," he breathed, following as Katsuki rolled into his back, pulling him along. The teasing invitation felt good. He requested this. It wouldn't be happening if he didn't ask for it. 

 

He intertwined his right hand with Kirishima's left, letting it rest on the mattress beside his head like an anchor, to push and pull against as he squirmed under the friction and let himself feel something. The movements were systematic and predictable. Down slowly from his collarbone to his hip, then up under his shirt. He felt the hand sliding up his thigh long before it touched anywhere intimidating. It helped so much just to know what was going on before it was already happening.

 

"You have lube?"

 

"I, uh, stole it from you, actually."

 

"Rude," Kirishima accused.

 

"Well, who the fuck else are you gonna use it with?"

 

"Fair point."

 

Again, the start was difficult. Kirishima went ridiculously slowly, in smooth rotations, each motion aimed to be stimulating rather than an attempt to pry him open. 

 

"You look so good impaled on my-"

 

It wasn't like that. Not anymore.

 

At this point, if it did hurt, he probably wouldn't be able to tell through the heat.

 

"Eiji," he called softly. "If you keep going like that, I'm gonna come before we start."

 

At that, Kirishima looked delighted. Katsuki certainly didn't mind finishing that way, but he had something to prove right now.

 

Apparently, being already close at the start was the way to do it. The flashes of old horrors stayed stored away, drowned out by the high. He couldn't hear much over the music and his only real awareness was of his rapidly approaching orgasm.

 

"Oh my god, fuck! Harder." The words left his mouth before he could think to be embarrassed about them. His boyfriend obliged, soon sending him over the edge. He tried the bite down on his hand, but Kirishima pulled it away.

 

"I like hearing you."

 

So he made a, quite frankly, embarrassing noise as he came. Then melted.

 

God, he loved this part. The boneless floating accented with soft affection that required nothing of him but to exist. For a while, he didn't even open his eyes, just let Kirishima hold him through the bliss.

 

When he did, it was quite a mess.

 

"Jesus, maybe I should wear a condom."

 

Kirishima laughed into his shoulder.

 

Speaking of which.

 

"You didn't finish yet, did you?"

 

"It's okay," Kirishima dismissed.

 

"We can keep going." 

 

His certainty faded only seconds after he said it. Without the haze of want, there would be nothing to disguise the feeling and separate him from the past. 

 

"Be honest with me." Kirishima stared through him. "And with yourself. If I keep using your body until I finish, do you really think you're going to be okay?"

 

Judging by the flip his stomach did just hearing that sentence, the answer was no. At the same time, the question irritated him

 

"Why bother asking if you've already decided how I feel?" he snapped.

 

"Sorry." Kirishima slumped back, guilt springing instantly. "I just wanted to make sure you thought it through. I didn't mean to sound like I don't believe you."

 

"No- shit, no, you're right." Fuck, that was out of line. "I just get pissed about that real easy. People assuming they know how I feel better than I do. Like my mom, or that fucking psychiatrist."

 

"So… is that a yes or no on you wanting to keep going?"

 

It certainly wasn't a sensation he enjoyed outside of getting off. No matter how much he told himself he was choosing to do something nice for Eijirou, he would feel like a body being used.

 

He sighed roughly, annoyed primarily with himself.

 

"No, you're right, I should stop." He made himself comfortable on Kirishima's chest. "Quit while we're ahead."

 

He felt selfish, but maybe that was his pride talking. He didn't want to be in debt because he was fragile. Which was really a stupid thing to think when Kirishima never kept score like that, never tried to manipulate him into giving anything he didn't want to.

 

"You know I don't have sex with you just to get off, right?" Kirishima asked suddenly.

 

He knew Kirishima would never push him into anything, he had seemingly never ending patience. But… he wanted to do it in the first place for the same reason as everyone else, right? If that wasn't the goal of sex, then what was?

 

"I… well, I assume you like me or whatever. So you're not going to do something that freaks me out just because it feels good."

 

That didn't sound like the right answer, but he tried.

 

"If that was all I wanted, I have a perfectly good right hand," Kirishima joked, probably to cushion whatever came next. "This isn't about that. It's about feeling close to you. I want to be there when you're working through this. I want to be with you, not just using you to reach the finish line. I mean, that's not why you do it either, is it?"

 

Of course not. For Bakugou, sex was an emotional affair. It had to be with the amount of vulnerability it took for him to even try. Kirishima though, he didn't have all this baggage to work through, so Bakugou never really considered what emotional motives he may have.

 

"I guess I don't really know what sex is like for normal people."

 

"I don't think there really is a normal for that," Kirishima postulated. "For me, I feel really special when you trust me enough to do this. I'm happy you let me see you vulnerable like that and don't push me away anymore. It makes me feel important to you."

 

Suddenly, he felt terribly stupid for ever wondering if Kirishima would stop wanting him if Bakugou left him hanging too many times.

 

"Well, good, because you are." Bakugou recovered soon enough. "You're important and special and I couldn't do this with anyone but you."

 

His issues weren't gone, not by a long shot. But they became less disruptive every day. An argument he would have escalated to a shouting match a few months ago was just resolved in less than a minute.

 

"Awww," Kirishima shifted to kiss him.

 

"Shut up," he muttered as Eijirou planted an obnoxious extra kiss on his cheek.

 

"I love you," Eijirou said more seriously, warm breath against his shoulder.

 

"Wild," he marveled in only partially sarcastic awe. 

 

" Excuse you, that is not your line," he mock-complained, shoving Bakugou's shoulder to express his disapproval. 

 

"Yeah, yeah," he laughed. 

 

He loved this. He loved how at ease he could be even without a scrap of clothes on. He loved the certainty that he was wanted. He loved being known so well even the teasing felt like being cherished.

 

"I love you, too."

 

It still wasn't easy. Maybe it wouldn't ever be easy. But he could do this. He could be alright, eventually.

 

Notes:

I went maximum soft, so hopefully that wasn't TOO cheesy. The boys have just earned some pure fluff, ya know?
Thank you, everyone, for coming on this little journey with me. Sharing this has honestly been so therapeutic.

(If anyone is wondering why Mic doesn't have joint custody, I decided to make it just Aizawa because of how long it took for him to earn Bakugou's trust and he's still at least a little skiddish with basically any adult who isn't Aizawa. They file Mic's adoption after Katsuki has been living with them for about a year.)

 

What's next for this AU:

Three (or maybe more) smaller stories set shortly after this fic
Moving Out: Bakugou figuring out his new relationship with his parents gets complicated when he finally has his injured shoulder looked at.
Moving On: Shoto tries to reconnect with his mother and move on from his father's arrest/Touya's disappearance. Hard to do when the media keeps reminding him.
Moving Up: Touya accepts the fact that he reluctantly cares about things and uses his intimate knowledge of the villain world to become and excellent vigilante.
(possibly a 4th): Kaminari finds the confidence at school to start standing up for himself at home.

A longer, for real sequel
Set during 3rd year internships with a heavy focus on dealing with mental illness in a professional setting and finding meaning in the work. And, of course, some crime drama, because this is who I am.

Notes:

Just made a discord: https://discord.gg/QRA6AEngS8

Tumblr:
https://notw1ththatatt1tude.

My writing playlist:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/2PdNbuj7vrbBwZu2aN2YlD?si=l3rT1e87SQWWJ7FEswd_1w

 

Comments give me life

Series this work belongs to: